J 


ff 


ADJUDGED    HISTO:R:Y 


OF  THE 


OR 

OF   I 

NEW    AND    ENLARGED   EDITIOIf, 

BY  EMMA  WILLARD, 


NEW  YORK: 
PUBLISHED  BY  A.  S.  BARNES  &  CO., 

51  &  53  JOHN  STEEET. 

BOLD  BY   BOOKSELLERS,   GKNEBALL7,   THROUGHOTTT  THE   tmiTKD   STAS 

1859. 


LINSStTO  EXPLAIN  THE  TITLE  VIGNETTB 

In  Union's  Chain,  within  its  spell, 
FREEDOM  and  PEACE  and  SA.FETT  dwell; 
.Nor  Lion  Force,  ru  r  Serpent  Guile, 
Stall  harm  the  blessed  Maids  the  while. 


CITY  OF  NEW  BEDFORD,  MASS, 
Januart,  15,  1850. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  SCHOOL  COMMITTEE,  held  this  evening,  it  wa? 

rated,  That  "  WILLARD'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES,"  be  introduced  into  the  High  School,  and  the  several  Gram 
mar  Schools  in  the  City. 

WILLIAM  HOWE,  SECRETARY. 


OFFICE  OF  THE  CONTROLLERS  OF  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS,  I 
FIRST  SCHOOL  DISTRICT  OF  PENNSYLVANIA.      ) 

Philadelphia,  January  31,  1851. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  CONTROLLERS  OF  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS,  First  District 
A  Pennsylvania,  held  at  the  Controllers'  Chamber,  on  Tuesday,  De 
cember  10th,  1851,  the  following  Resolution  was  adopted:  — 

Resolved,  That  "WILLARD'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES,"  be  introduced  as  a  class  book  into  the  Public  Schools  of 
this  District. 

ROBERT  J.  HEMPHILL,  SECRETARY. 

'ON  c^y* 

Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1841), 
BY   A.  a.  BAK^l^   *   CO., 


Lu  tLa  Clerk's  Office  of  .he  District  Court  for  the  Southern  i>i»ujttf  o? 
New  York. 


PREFACE. 


THE  leading  objects  of  the  author  of  this  work,  have  been 
to  give  the  events  of  the  history  with  clearness  and  accu 
racy  ;  with  such  illustrations  of  time  and  place  addressed  to 
the  eye,  as  shall  secure  their  retention  in  the  memory ;  and, 
at  the  same  tune,  with  such  an  order  of  arrangement,  as  will 
enable  the  mind  to  recall,  at  need,  what  it  thus  retains.  This 
we  regard  as  important,  not  only  with  respect  to  this  parti 
cular  study ;  but  as  rightly  laying  out  the  ground-plan  of  the 
intellect,  so  far  as  the  whole  range  of  history  is  concerned. 
We  have  endeavoured  to  make  the  book  convenient, — by 
side  notes  with  dates,- — by  numbered  paragraphs  of  suitable 
length  ft  r  reading  classes, — and  by  questions  on  each  para 
graph,  plrced  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.  These  questions 
are  so  pu>,  that  youthful  teachers  may  avail  themselves  of 
the  author's  long  experience,  to  acquire  a  manner  of  ques 
tioning,  which,  while  it  is  not  obscure,  will  yet  oblige  the 
pupil  to  think,  and  which  will  bring  into  relief  prominent 
points. 

We  have,  indeed,  been  desirous  to  cultivate  the  memory,  the 
intellect,  and  the  taste.  But  much  more  anxious  have  we  been 
to  sow  the  seeds  of  virtue,  by  showing  the  good  in  such  amiable 
lights,  that  the  youthful  heart  shall  kindle  into  desires  of 
imitation.  And  we  have  been  careful  to  give  clear  concep 
tions  of  those  deeds,  which  are  proper  to  imitate ;  while 
with  regard  to  bad  actions,  we  have,  as  far  as  possible,  giveu 
the  result,  *ather  than  the  detail. 

5.JH82  (« 


I  PREFACE. 

There  are  those,  who  rashly  speak,  as  if  in  despair  of  the 
fortunes  of  our  republic ;  because,  say  they,  political  virtue  has 
declined.  If  so,  then  is  there  the  more  need  to  infuse  patri 
otism  into  the  breasts  of  the  coming  generation.  And  what 
is  so  likely  to  effect  this  national  self-preservation,  as  to  give 
our  children,  for  their  daily  reading  and  study,  such  a  record 
of  the  sublime  virtues  of  the  worthies  of  our  earliest  day, — 
and  of  Washington  and  his  compatriots,  as  shall  leave  its 
due  impress  ?  And  what  but  the  study  of  their  dangers  and 
toils, — their  devotion  of  life  and  fortune,  can  make  our 
posterity  know,  what  our  country,  and  our  liberties  have 
cost  ?  And  what  but  the  History  of  our  peculiar,  and  com 
plicated  fabric  of  government,  by  which,  it  may  be  ex 
amined,  as  piece  by  piece  the  structure  was  built  up,  can  im 
part  such  a  knowledge  of  the  powers  it  gives,  and  the  duties 
it  enjoins,  as  shall  enable  our  future  citizens,  to  become  its 
enlightened  and  judicious  supporters  ? 

Hartford^  Conn. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS, 


INTRODUCTION. 

Chapter.  Page. 

I.  Definitions,  &c.      -                       -  13 

II.  The  Aborigines,          -  -     16 


PART  I. 

PERIOD        I«  First  Discovery — Columbus,  &c.  21 

II.  English  Discoveries — French,  -  -    24 

1.492.     III.  Spanish  Discoveries,  Adventures  and  Cruelties— St. 

Augustine,       .....          27 


PERIOD        I.  Unsuccessful  attempt  of  Gilbert,  Raleigh,  and  others,  33 

II.  First  settlement  of  Virginia,    -  -  38 

HI.  Early  settlement  of  Virginia — continued,  -  42 

IV.  Virginia — Hudson  river— Canada,      -  -  -  45 


PERIOD        I.  Departure  of  the  Pilgrims  from  England  and  their 

III.  sojourn  in  Holland,  51 

162O        II.  Progress  of  the  Pilgrims  from  Holland  to  America,        55 

III.  The  Savages — Massasoit's  Alliance — Winslow's  Visit 

to  the  Pokanokets,  -    58 

IV.  Grand  Council  of  Plymouth — New  Hampshire—Mas 

sachusetts  Bay,  61 

V.  The  Colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay,    -  -  -    G3 

VI.  Rhode  Island  and  its  Founder,  G5 

VII.  Connecticut  and  its  Founders,  -  -     68 

VIII.  The  Pequod  War,  -  72 

IX.  Intolerance  of  the  times — Anne    Kutchinson — Rhode 

Island — New  Hampshire — Delaware,    -  -     75 

X.  Maryland— Virginia  from  1631  to  1G41,  78 

XI.  Massachusetts  threatened — the  Puritans  in  England — 

Vane — UNION  BEGUN,     -  -  -     81 

7 


VIII 


CONTENTS. 


Pr.KIOD 

I. 


PART   II. 

Chapter.  f^ 

I.  Virginia— Second  Indian  Massacre— Bacon's  Rebellion,  87 

II    New  York  settled  by  the  Dutch— taken  by  the  English,  92 

III  Pennsylvania  and  its  Founder,  95 

IV  New  Jersey — its  settlement,  and  various  claimants,  -     99 
V    Miantonomoh — Rhode  Island  and  Connecticut  obtain 

Charters — Elliot,  the  Apostle  of  the  Indians,          101 
VI.  King  Philip's  War — Destruction  of  the  Narragansetts 

and  Pokanokets,   -  .   104 

VII.  The  Regicidea — New  Hampshire  and  Maine — Charter 

of  Massachusetts  annulled,      -  -         108 

VIII.   New  York — its  Governors — Leisler — Quakers  in  Mas 
sachusetts,  -  -  -  112 
TX.  Jesun  Missionaries  of  France — their  Discoveries,  -        115 
X.  North  and  South  Carolina — The  Great  Patent — Mr. 

Locke's  Constitution,       -  -  -  120 

XL  French  and  Indian  War,    -  -  -  122 


PERIOD 
11. 

1692. 


I.  Sir  William  Phipps — Cotton  Mather— Salem  Witch 
craft— Schools— Yale  College,     -  -  127 
II.  European  Politics — Peace  of  Ryswick,  which  closes 
King  William's  War — Queen  Anne's  War  soon 
begins,                                                                 -         130 

III.  Fletcher — Piracy — The  Jerseys  united,  and  joined  with 

New  York,  •   133 

IV.  Pennsylvania — Penn's  second  visit — Maryland,   -         135 
V.  The  Huguenots — War  with  the  Spaniards — Tuscaro- 

ras  and  Yamassees,  -  -  -  136 

VI.  Extension  of  the  French  Empire — New  France,  -  140 
Vll.  Controversy  in  Massachusetts,  respecting  a  ilxcd  salary 

for  the  royal  governor,      -  -  141 


PERIOD         1    Georgia  and  Carolina  engaged  in  war  with  the  Spa- 
-1 1'  niards  of  Florida — The  Slave  Trade — War  of  the 

1733.  French  with  the  Chickasaws,  -        147 

11.  Old  French  War — Capture  of  Louisburg — French  and 

English  claims  to  the  basin  of  the  Mississippi,     -  150 
III.  George  Washington — his  birth,  parentage,  and  educa- 
cation — his  conduct  in  places  of  trust,  private  and 
public,  -  -        153 


CONTEXTS. 


Chapter. 

IV.  Congress  at  Albany— Convention  of  governors  in  Vir 
ginia — Braddock,  •   ^7 
V.  Remainder  of  the  Campaign  of  1755—  Campaign  oi  1756,  Ifil 
V4.  Campaigns  of  175?^ and  1758,         -                       -        163 
VTI.  The  Campaign  of  1759 — Wolfe,          -  -  '  6*» 
VIII.  Wars  with  the  Indians,      ...            -        170 


PABT  III, 


PERIOD 
1. 

1763 


173 

179 

183 


186 

188 


1.  Causes  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
II.  Congress  at  New  York — Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act 

III.  Second  attempt  to  tax  America — Opposition, 

IV.  Seizure  of  Tea — Boston  Port  Bill — Arrival  of  British 

Troops, 

V.  Congress  at  Philadelphia, 
VI.  War  approaches — Massachusetts — British  Parliament,  190 
VII.  The  War  begins  by  the  Battle  of  Lexington,  -  193 

VIII.  Battle  of  Bunker  Hilj — Washington  comrnander-in- 

chief,  •   19G 

IX.  Invasion  of  Canada— Death  of  Montgomery,  -  199 

X.  Washington  enters  Boston — Disasters  in  Canada,        203 


PERIOD 
II. 


I.  Lord  Howe  attempts  pacification — American  defeat  at 

Long  Island,  -  •         209 

1776.        II.  Disasters  following  the  defew.*  on  Long  Island,  -  212 

II.  American  successes  at  Trenton  and  Princeton,    -        216 
IV.  Difficulties  ar  '  exertions  of  Congress — Campaign  of 

1777,  -         218 

V.  Burgoyne'    Invasion,— 1777,  -  -  -  220 

VI.  Battle  of  Biandywine — British  in  Philadelphia — Ger 
man  town, — 1777,        -  -  -        224 
VII.  Battle  of  Monmouth— Seat  of  War  transferred  to  the 

South,— 1778,  •   229 

VIII.  0?mnaigns  of  1779  and  1780 — the  British  conquer  the 

South,  -  -        232 

IX.   Arnold's  Treason, 
X.  Robert   Morris— Revolt  of  the  Pennsylvania  Line- 

Cornwall's  at  the  South,         -  -        *^ 

X!    Campaign  of  1781— Battle  of  Eutaw  Sr  rings—  Corf, 

wallis  taken  at  York '.own.  •  *»< 

1* 


CONTENTS. 

Chaptfr  Pag^ 

XII.  Vermont — Measures  of  Peace — Fears  and  Discontents 

ot'  the  Army  happily  quieted,  -  248 

XIII  Depression  subsequent  to  the  War — Shays'  Rebellion 

— Constitution  formed,     ....  251 


PART  IV. 

f  ERIOP         I.  Organization  of  the  New  Government— The  Funding 

System — Party  lines  strongly  drawn,  -         2** 

1789-       II.  The  Moravians— The  Indians  of  the  North  West,     -  &, 
III.  America  resents  the  indignities  of  France — Adams' o 

Administration — Jefferson's,        -  -  -  266 


PERIOD         *•  War  witn  Tripoli— Troubles  with  England  and  France,  273 

II.  II.  War  of  1812 — Condition  of  the  Country— Hull's  Sur- 

8.&O3-  render,  -        279 

III.  Naval  Successes,         .....  282 

IV.  Campaign  of  1813 — Massacre  of  Frenchtown,      -        .285 
V.  Northern  ,  Army — Loss  of  the   Chesapeake — Creek 

War;""**-  -  .  -  -  289 

VI.  The    Niagara    Frontier — Battles    of   Chippewa    and 

Bridgewater,   -  -        291 

VII.  Washington  taken  by  the  British — Baltimore  threat 
ened,         -  -  295 
VIII.  British  invasion  and  defeat  at  New  CHeans,         -         300 
IX.  Peace  with  England — Naval  combats — War  with  Al 
giers,         -  .  302 
X.  Internal  Improvements — Seminole  War,  -           -        305 


PKRIOL         -•   ^ne  Missouri  Question — The  Tariff— Gen.  Lafayette's 

III.  Visit,         -  -  311 

1S2C-     -  II.  Black  H.  wk's  War—The  Cholera — Nullification,       315 

III.  The  Aboriginal  Tribes  of  the  Mississippi  go  to  the  Far 

West— The  Florida  War,       -  319 

IV.  The  Bank  Question — The  Revulsion. — Van  Buren's 

Administration — Harrison's  Election  and  Death.    324 
V    Mr.  Tyler's  Administration — Mobs — Disturbances   in 

Rhode  Island — Anti-Rentism — Mormonism,  &c.    328 


C01VTKNTS.  XI 

Chapter.  Png». 

VL  Texas — Mexico — Causes  of  Annexation  and  the  Mex 
ican  War,         -        -         -         -  -         -         -  333 

VII.  Mexican  War — Army  of  Occupation,         -        -        •       343 
VIIL  Army  of  the  Centre— General  Wool's  march— Battle  of 

Euena  Vista,     ....  -         -         -  351 

IX.  Army  of  the  West — Conquest  of  New  Mexico  and  Cali 
fornia,  557 

X,  Doniphan's  Expedition  to  Chihuahua — Revolt  in  New 

Mexico, 86f 

XL  Scott's  Invasion— Vera  Cruz — Cerro  Gordo,        -        -       866 
XIL  State   of  the   Army — Its  march  —  Contreras  —  Churu- 

busco, 369 

Kill.  Armistice — Molinos  del  Rey — Chapultepec — Mexico,  •       874 
XIV.  Puebla— Huamantla— Atlixco— Treaty  of  Peace,  -        -  379 


I.  Oregon — American   California — Capt.  Wilkes'   Explor- 
IV.               ing  Expedition — Capt.  Fremont's  Explorations  -  387 

.IL  Train  of  Events  by  which  California  became  a  part  of 
the  American  Republic — The  Macnamara  Project — 
Discovery  of  Gold,  391 

III.  Taylor's  Inauguration— Gloomy  Close  of  the  30th  Con 

gress — The  Causes  of  Danger  and  Trouble,  as  con 
nected  with  the  Slavery  Question,      ....  394 

IV.  Congressional   Eloquence  of  the   First  Session  of  the 

Thirty-first  Congress, 898 

V  The  Committee  of  Thirteen — The  "Omnibus  Bill"— 
Death  of  Taylor  and  Inauguration  of  Fillmore — 
Separate  Passage  of  the  Compromise  Measures — The 
Cuban  Expedition — Liberia, 401 


. 


THE 

STUDY  OF  AMERICAN  HISTORY, 


INTRODUCED    BY 


TEACHING  THE  CHRONOGRAPHER. 


1.  THE  large  painted  chronographer,  prepared  to  accom 
pany  this  work,  is  to  be  hung  in  full  view  of  the  class,  air? 
the  teacher  furnished  with  a  pointing  rod  about  four  feet  L 
length,  black  at  the  end,  as  the  paper  of  the  chronographe 
is  white. 

2.  The  proper  use  of  the  pointer  constitutes  an  intelligible 
language  addressed  to  the  eye.     Therefore,  the  person  using. 
it  should    use    it    significantly,   and   never  otherwise,  and 
should  always  point  in  the  same  manner  when  he  means 
the  same  thing. 

3.  In  teaching  the  chronographer,  when  the  person  point 
ing  has  occasion  to  refer  to  a  simple  date,  which  is  a  point 
of  time,  let  him  carry  the  pointer  directly  to  that  point,  and, 
without  zigzag  motions,  rest  it  there  while  he  has  occasion 
to  speak  of  that  date  or  epoch.     But  if  he  is  speaking  of  a 
period  of  time  between  two  dates  or  epochs,  as,  for  exam 
pie,  of  Period  1.,  let  him  can/  the  pointer  directly  to  the 
earliest  date  (1492),  and  then  move  it  slowly,  and  without 
tvaverhig,   over    Period   i.,   stopping   exactly   at    its    close 
(1578);  always,  in  such  cases,  carrying  the  pointer  with 
the  course  of  time — that  is.  from  left  to  right. 


INTRODUCTION.  jiil 

4.  Whenever  the  teacher  is  using  the  pointer,  to  teach 
the  chronographer,  the  pupil  must  give  his  eye,  his  ear,  and 
his  mind  ;  arid  then  the  chronographer  will,  by  a  mysterious 
process  of  the  mind,  be  formed  within,  and  become  a  part 
of  the  mind  of  every  attentive  scholar — where  he  may,  ever 
after,  have  the  plan,  and  read  the  principal  dates  of  his  coun 
try's  chronology.     But  in  order  to  havo  the  internal  chro 
nographer  perfect,  it  is  necessary  to  observe  attentively,  and 
to  learn  patiently,  at  various  times  and  in  repeated  lessons, 
the  different  parts  of  the  one  presented  to  the  eye. 

5.  As  success,  in  this  case,  depends  on  the  class  fixing 
their  eyes  on  the  chronographer,  with  the  desire  to  learn  it^ 
short  and  lively  lessons,  in  which  the  class  shall  be  ques 
tioned  as  the  teacher  points,  and  in  which  all  answer  to 
gether,  will  be  much  better  than  long  and  dull  ones. 

6.  Some  explanations  of  the  chronographer  will,  however, 
be  needed.     They  will  be  given  here,  in  connexion  with 
questions  and  instructions  on  the  general  subject  of  chro 
nology. 

CHRONOGRAPHER  EXPLAINED. 

7.  The  word  chronographer  literally  signifies  something 
which   delineates   time.     It   is    composed   of  two    Greek 
words — chronos,  time,  and  grapho,  to  delineate. 

8.  The  picture  presented  is  a  chronographer  of  American 
history,  because  it  refers  to  that  history  only.     It  is  divided 
into  two  parts.     The  outer  part  is  composed  of  several  cir 
cular  lines,  the  whole  of  which,  taken  together,  make  up 
what  is  here  called  the  circle  of  time.     It  represents  the 
whole  time  of  the  American  history  ;  that  is,  the  corrplete 
succession  of  years  from  the  discovery  of  America  in  1492, 
.o  the  present  day. 

9.  The  inner  part  of  the  chronographer  is  called  the  historic 
tree.     The /our  large  limbs  of  this  tree  represent   the  four 


XIV       DtddtlPTlON    OF    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

parts  into  which  the  history  is  divided.  The  branches  of 
these  limbs  represent  epochs  of  the  history.  The  body  and 
limbs  of  the  tree  are  painted  wood  colour,  and  the  branches 
are  painted  green. 

10.  An  epoch  is  an  important  event  in  any  history,  which, 
having  happened  on  some  certain  day,  or  in  some  one  year, 
is  regarded  but  as  a  point  in  time.     These  branches,  then, 
which  represent  the  epochs,  meet  the  circle  of  time  in  certain 
points 

11.  In  mathematics,  the  place  vvhere  one  line  meets  an 
other  is  called  a  point.     Points  may  divide  a  line  :  so  we 
suppose  our  circular  line  of  time  to  be  divided,  by  these  points 
or  epochs,  into  periods.     The  word  epoch  marks  the  exact 
time  at  which  any  event  of  history  may  have  happened; 
and  the  word  period  is  here  used  to  denote  an  unbroken  succes 
sion  of  years,  whether  few  or  many. 

12.  To  avoid  confusion,  remark  here,  that  each  of  the 
four  parts  of  the  history  has  one  more  epoch  than  period  • 
for  example,  Part  I.  has  four  epochs  and  three  periods.     It 
of  course  has  four  branches,  and  three  spaces  between  them 
Parts  II.  and  IV.  have  also  each  four  branches  and  three 
spaces.     Part  III,  has  three  epochs  and  two  periods.    The 
reason  of  this  is,  that  the  same  epoch  is  used  for  the  end  of 
one  period  and  the  beginning  of  another. 

• 
CIRCLE  OF  TIME.— LINE  OF  CENTURIES. 

13.  The  outer  circumference  of  the  circle  of  time  is  the 
line  of  centuries.     It  represents  the  three  centuries  and  a 
half  into  which  the  American  history  is  divided.    A  century 
is  a  hundred  years. 

14.  All  Christian  countries  reckon  time  from  the  birth  of 
aur  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  which  is   called  tho 
Christian  era,  or  great  Christian  epoch.     In  1850,  there  will 
have  been  just  eighteen  centuries  and  a  half  from  that  poiu' 


'•*  INTRODUCTION.  XV 

of  time.  During  nearly  fifteen  of  those  centuries,  America 
was  unknown  to  the  people  of  Europe,  from  whom  we  are 
descended. 

15.  This  continent  was  discovered  in  1492,  eight  years 
before  the  close  of  the  15th  century.     Tracing,  then,  on  the 
chronographer,  from  1492  to  1500,  we  find  eight  years  only 
belonging  to  the  15th  century.     From  1500  to  1600  is  thb 
whole   of  the   16th  century;  from  1600  to  1700,  the  17th 
century;  from  1700  to  1800,  the  18th  century;  and  from 
1800  to  the  present  day,  is  nearly  half  of  the  19th  century: 
so  that  the  whole  course  of  American,  history  is  about  three 
centuries  and  a  half.     It  was  exactly  three  centuries  and  a 
half  in  the  year  1842. 

16.  Since  the  end  of  the  year  1800,  we  have  lived  in  the 
19th  century:  so,  young  persons  past  eighteen  are  said  to 
be  in  their  nineteenth  year.     When  the  year   1800  had 
passed,  then  eighteen  centuries  were  completed  from  the  birth 
of  our  Saviour,  and  the  time  since,  and  now  going  on,  be 
longs  to  the  19th  century,  and  will  belong  to  it  till  the  year 
1900  is  compleated. 

17.  Some  persons  have  disputed  whether  the  dates  which 
make  exact  hundreds,  such  as  1700  and  1800,  belong  to  the 
17th  and  18th  centuries.     They  say,  "  As  1701  belongs  to 
the  18th  century,  why  should  not   1700  also  ?"     Now,  to 
make  this  matter  plain,  let  us  go  back  to  the  1st  century. 

Teacher.  Would  99  years  make  a  century  ? 

Class.  Ninety-nine  years  would  not  make  a  century. 

Teacher.  When  would  the  1st  century  be  completed? 

Class.  The  1st  century  would  be  completed  at  the  end 
df  the  100th  year. 

Teacher.  Would  199  years  make  two  centuries  ? 

Class.  One  hundred  and  ninety-nine  years  would  not 
make  two  centuries. 

Teacher.  What  year  must  be  added  to  make  two  centuries  ? 


JTV'i        DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

Class.  The  200th  year  must  be  added  to  make  up  the 
two  centuries. 

Teacher.  To  what  century  does  the  date  100  belong  ? 

Class.  To  the  1st  century,  since  that  century  is  not  com 
pleted  till  the  end  of  the  year  100. 

Teacher.  To  what  century  does  the  date  101  belong? 

Class.  To  the  2d  century. 

Teacher.  To  what  century  does  the  date  300  belong  ? 

Class.  To  the  3d  ;  for  the  3d  is  only  completed  at  the 
close  of  this  year. 

Teacher.  To  what  century  does  the  date  1700  belong  ? 

Class.  To  the  i7th. 

Teacher.  To  what  century  does  the  date  1845  belong? 

Class.  To  the  19th  century. 

Teacher.  You  now  understand  that  any  date  in  a  century 
belongs  to  a  century  one  higher  than  the  hundreds  which 
express  the  date — excepting  only  those  dates  which  are 
expressed  by  exact  hundreds.  Thus,  1704  belongs  to  the 
18th  century;  1825  to  the  19th;  while  1700  belongs  to  the 
17th  century,  and  1800  to  the  18th. 

18.  Teacher.  The  graduated  part  of  the  circle  of  time  is 
called  the  scale  of  years.  This  is  first  divided,  as  you  see, 
by  alternate  light  and  shade,  into  tens  of  years.  Then,  by 
black  lines  through  the  light  tens,  and  white  ones  through 
the  black  tens,  the  whole  scale  is  divided  into  years  :  so 
that,  having  any  given  date,  you  can  at  once  refer  it,  on  the 
chronographer,  to  its  proper  place.  For  example,  suppose 
I  ask  you,  where,  on  the  circle  of  time,  is  the  place  of  King 
Philip's  war,  which  occurred  in  1675  ?  First,  look  for  the 
large  figures  which  denote  the  centuries,  until  the  eye  catch- 
t;s  16OO  :  then  trace  along  to  the  right,  through  70,  until 
you  reach  75. 


INTRODUCTION.  IVU 


HISTORIC  TREE. 

19.  The  first  large  limb  of  the  historic  tree  represents 
Part  I.  of  the  history.     Observe  the  points  of  intersection  of 
ihe  first  and  fourth  branches  with  the  graduated  circle  of  time, 
fhe  first  point  is  at  1492,  the  epoch  of  the  discovery  of 
America  by  Columbus;  and  the   fourth  is  1643,  when  the 
first  Confederacy  or  Union  took  place.     This  is  an  important 
epoch,  as  it  marks  the  time  when  several  colonies  confed 
erated  together,  thus  laying  the  foundation  of  our  great  Fed 
eral  Republic. 

20.  This  FIRST  PART,  then,  extends  from  1492  to  1643. 
s  subject,  as  you  read  just  above  the  scale  of  years,  is, 

THE     DISCOVERY     AND    EARLY    SETTLEMENT    of  the  different 

parts  of  the  country.  It  occupies,  as  you  see,  a  century 
and  a  half,  viz.,  eight  years  of  the  15th  century,  the  whole 
of  the  16th,  and  nearly  half  of  the  17th.  It  extends  through 
a  longer  time  than  either  of  the  other  parts  of  the  history. 
There  are,  however,  fewer  events  in  it  for  the  historian  to 
notice. 

21.  The  SECOND  PART,  as  you  perceive  irom  the  points  of 
intersection  of  the  extreme  branches,  extends  from  1643, 
the  epoch  of  the  beginning  of  the  confederacy,  to  1763,  the 
close  of  the  French  war.     Previously  to  this  war,  the  Eng 
lish  had  the   government  over  what  has  since  been  called 
the  United  States.     By  the  war  they  gained  dominion  over 
Canada  also — taking  it  from  the  French,  who  had  discov 
ered  and  settled  that  country.     The  Second  Part  of  the  his 
tory,  as  you  see  by  the  -graduated  circle,  occupies  120  years. 
It  embraces  the  last  half  of  the  17th  century,  and  the  first 
part  of  the  18th.     When  we  speak  by  centuries,  we  do  not 
pretend  to  be  perfectly  accurate.     The  subject  of  the  Sec 
ond  Part  is,  COLONIZATION — FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WARS  ; 
that  is,  tho  colonization  of  this  country  by  the  English,  and 


DESCRIPTION    OF    TUB    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

die  wars  which  our  hardy  and  suffering  forefathers  had  with 
the  natives  and  the  French  of  Canada. 

22.  The  THIRD  PART  of  the  history  is  shorter  in  time  than 
either  of  the  others,  comprising  only  26  years  in  the  last 
half  of  the  18th  century.     Interesting  events  in  this  part  of 
the  history  are  more  numerous  than  in  either  of  the  other 
parts.     Its  subject   is,  THE   REVOLUTION — in   which  the 
Americans,  having  been  oppressed  by  the  British  Govern 
ment,  fought  the   troops  which  they  sent  over,  and,  under 
the  command  of  Washington,  defeated  them,  and  made  the 
United  States  of  America  a  free   and  independent  nation. 
The  epoch  to  which  this  part  extends,  is  the  adoption  of  the 
present  constitution  of  the  United  States — 1789. 

23.  The  FOURTH  PART  extends  from  the   adoption  of  the 
constitution  to  the  present  time.     It  comprises,  to  nov,  in 
1845,  fifty-six  years — the  whole  time  of  our  free  constitu 
tional  Government.     It  occupies  the  last  portion  of  the  18th 
century,  and  what  is  passed  of  the  19th. 

GENERAL  REMARKS. 

24.  The  pupils,  having  now  learned  the  general  plan  ol 
the  chronographer,  will  be  able  to  answer  questions  from 
it ;  and  while  the  class  are  studying  the  book,  the  teacher 
should  give  them  some  exercises  every  d^y. 

25.  To  acquire  our  system  of  chronology,  the  description 
of  the  chronographer  should  not  only  be  well  learned,  but 
the  attention  of  the  pupils  should  be  called  to  it  during  every 
recitation,  by  requiring  them  to  show  to  what  part  of  the 
plan  given,  dated  events  belong. 

26.  In  regard  to  Geography,  as  connected  with  History,  it 
is  no  less  important  that  the  association  of  the  event,  with  the 
visible  representation  of  its  place  on  the  map,  should  be 
strongly  made.     Hence,  the  pupils  should  always  be  re 
quired  to  trace  on  their  maps  the  routes  of  navigators, 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

armies,  &c.,  and  to  show  the  locations  of  cities  and  battle 
fields.  The  best  of  all  plans  in  this  respect  is,  for  pupils  to 
draw  for  themselves,  on  slates  or  blackboards,  sketches  of 
the  countries  of  which  they  study,  putting  down  the  places 
mentioned  in  their  lessons. 

27.  The  drawing  of  the  chronographer  is  also  recom 
mended.     After  the  study  of  a  period  is  completed,  let  the 
pupil  draw  the  part  of  the  circle  of  time  belonging  to  that 
period.    When  he  has  studied  a  Part,  let  him  delineate  that 
Part  on  the  circle  of  time  :  and  so  on,  till  he  learns  to  draw 
the  whole  circle  without  a  model.     Having  done   this,  let 
him  connect  with  it  the  Historic  Tree,  whose  branches,  like 
so  many  indexes,  or  hands  of  a  clock,  point  to  the  time  of 
the  epochs  which  they  represent. 

28.  The  teacher  of  this  work  may,  by  reading  a  copy  of 
the  author's  larger  History  on  the  same  plan,  be  able  to  re 
late  to  his  class  enlarged  details  and  interesting  anecdotes 
of  the  characters  herein  named,  of  which  the  limits  of  this 
book  did  not  allow  the  insertion.     Such  incidents  not  only 
instruct,  but  they  make  scholars  love  the  class-room,  and 
give  them  confidence  in  the  knowledge  of  their  teacher. 
One  important  office  of  the  common-school  library,  is  to  put 
such  books  into  the  instructor's  hands  as  shaD  aid  him  iu 
giving  his  pupils  more  enlarged  views  of  theii  fli&tects  of 
study. 


08 


87    Lonsritinle  82  West  from    77  Greenwich  72 


SO 


MAP    N°  1 


WANDERINGS 


&  LOCATIONS 


ABORIGINES 


a*"----  ,v^ 

*1 — —f^ — •;•-'  -   • 

V  ...<!?       > 


POV 

1*  w^4Se^54  "" 

^^.-r^     %^ 
'^*^V\  cT- 


"  ^fi"^  X*        A     W^SAoD 

^^g^aea  ^  5 


10      Longitude  West  5  from  Washington 


Smith    8  h  o  w  »  u  g   hn   Compass. 

INTRODUCTION. 

CHAPTER  L 

Definitions,  &c. 

1.  THE  subject  of  this  work  is  the  United  States  of 
America  ,  or.  as  those  States  are  sometimes  called,  the 
Republic  or  Nation  of  America. 

What  constitutes  a  nation  ?  First,  there  must  be  a 
country,  with  the  natural  divisions  of  land  and  water  ; 
second,*  there  must  be  men,  women,  and  children  to 
inhabit  that  country;  and  third,  those  inhabitants  must 
be  bound  together  in  one,  by  living  under  a  common 
government,  which  extends  its  protection  over  all,  and 
which  all  are  bound  to  obey., 

2.  To  every  nation   there  belongs  a  history:  For 
whenever  the  inhabitants  of  any  large  portion  of  the 
earth  are  united  under  one  government,  important  pub 
lic  events  must  there  have  taken  place.     The  record 
of  these  events  constitutes  the  history  of  that  country. 

3.  The  events  of  history  should  always  be  record- 
ed,  with  the  circumstances  of  time  and  place.     To  tell 
when  events  happened,  is  to  give  their  chronology  ;  to 

I.  What  is  the  subject  of  this  work?  What  three  parts  com 
pose  a  nation  ?  —  2.  What  constitutes  any  nation's  history  ? 
3.  How  should  events  be  recorded  ?  What  is  it  to  give  their 
cliroritlogy  f 

lo 


Any  na. 


14' 


ONE  NATION. 


tsti- r^  te*l  where  shey  happened,  their  geography.  The  history 

Connect-  °f  a  nation,  is  therefore  inseparably  connected  with  its 

Its  geog.  geog'raPny  and  chronology.     Chronology  may  properly 

and  '  be  called   the  skeleton  of  history,  geography  the  base 

ehron,     on  WJ1JC11  ft  stands. 

4.  First,  let  us  inquire,  where  is  the  country    of 
which  we  desire  to  know  the  history?    In  the  vast 

where    universe,,  is  a  system  of  planets  surrounding  a  sun, 
*wSrv   hence  called  the  solar  system.     The  third  planet  from 
i.       the  sun  is  called  the  earth.     On  the  earth's  surface. 
,he   UNITED    STATES   OF    AMERICA    occupies 
a   northern    portion    of  the    smaller   of  two  conti 
nents.     In  extent,  it  is  one  of  the  largest  nations  of 
the  world. 

5.  In  longitude,  the  Republic  of  America  ranges 
its  uti-  tnrough  sixty  degrees,  from  the  Atlantic  ocean  to  the 

tude  and  Pacific.     In  latitude,  it  reaches  from  the  Cape  of  Flo- 
ta!£~    "da,  in  north  latitude  twenty-five  degrees,  to  British 
and  Russian  America  in  forty-nine.     Thus  stretching 
through  the  greater  part  of  the  northern '  temperate 
zone,  it  includes  every  variety  of  climate,  from  the  hot 
unhealthy  swamps  of  Florida,  to  the  cold  mountainous 
mate,    regions  of  northern  New  England,  and  the  north-west 
ern  territories. 

6.  The  soil  and  productions  of  our  country  are  as 
s0ii.    various  as  its  climate.   Compared  with  other  countries, 

it  contains  a  large  proportion  of  arable  land  ;  and  what 
is  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  the  accommodation 
^*VM?  °f  man?  it  is  well  watered.     On  the  whole,  it  may  be 
tages.    pronounced,  one  of  the  most  fertile,  healthy,  and  desi 
rable  regions  of  the  earth. 

A.  good  7.  jn  observing  the  United  States,  there  is  much  to 
Cbrone  convince  us,  that  an  Almighty,  Overruling  Providence, 
designed  from  the  first,  to  place  here  a  great,  united 

3.  Their  geography  ?  Are  chronology  and  geography  con 
nected  with  history?  —  4r.  In  regard  to  the  universe  where,  as  as 
tronomy  teaches,  are  the  United  States  ?  In  regard  to  the  earth's 
surface,  or  as  regards  geography,  where  is  this  country  ?  What 
can  you  say  of  its  extent  ?  —  5.  What  of  its  longitude  ?  Of  its 
latitude?  Climate? — 6.  Soil  and  productions?  ]ts  natural  ad 
vantages  generally  ? —  T.  Does  this  region,  seem  designed  fo! 
one  great  nation,  or  several  small  ones  ? 


RIGHTEOUS    GOVERNMENT.  ^5 

people.     Although  this  country,  being  one  nation,  is  CH.  L 

by  means  of  its  mighty  rivers,  well  enabled  to  carry 

its  inland  productions  to  the  ocean,  and  thence  to  fo 
reign  markets  ;  yet,  if  it  were  divided,  like  southern 
Europe,  into  different  nations,  this  would  not  be  the  case. 

8.  For  this  country  is  not,  like  southern  Europe, 
indented  with  deep  bays,  gulfs,  seas,  and  channels ; 
whereby  many  small  nations,  can  each  be  accommo 
dated  with  a  portion  of  the  sea-board.     If  our  long  Onerwi 
rivers  were  owned  in  part  by  one  government,  and  in  eeaaaj 
part  by  another,  the  commerce  of  the  inland  nations, 
would  be  perpetually  hampered,  by  those  who  owned 

the  sea-rboard,  and  the  mouths  of  the  rivers.  For  they 
would  be  likely  to  insist  on  being  paid  for  the  use  of 
their  ports  •,  and  this  would  naturally  breed  quarrels  and 
blood -shed.  This  is  one  reason  among  many,  to 
show  that  the  American  people  should  continue  to  be 
ONE  NATION;  and,  in  the  words  of  Washington,  "frown 
indignantly  on  the  first  attempt  to  sever  the  union." 

9.  The  government  of  this  vast  nation,  which  con 
tains  more  than  twenty-three  millions  of  inhabitants,  g0ver™' 
is  a  FEDERATIVE  REPUBLIC.     It  is  federative,  because    mfut,. 

-IT  made  lor 

in  it  there  are  several  separate,  independent  states,     ail. 
confederated  under  one  head,  or  general  government. 
ft  is  a  republic,  because  the  rulers  are  chosen  by  the   Shoula 
people.     The  manner  in  which  they  are  to  be  chosen,  be  under- 
and  in  which  they  are  bound  to  administer  the  govern-  5toouu.b) 
ment,  is  set  forth  in  the  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED          J. 
STATES.     This  therefore,  should  be  early  learned,  and     3 
thoroughly  understood  by  every  American. 

10.  The  government  of  the  United  States  is  a 
knowledged  by  the  wise  and  good  of  other  nations, 
be  the  most  free,  impartial,  and  righteous  government 

"I .  Why  is  it  in  regard  to  commerce  better  for  one  than  for  seve 
ral  ?  .  What  part  of  the  world  admits  of  several  small  nations,  and 
why  ? — 8.  Mention  one  among  many  evils,  which  would  result 
from  dividing  this  nation  into  several  smaller  ones  ?  What  is  the 
language  of  Washington  on  this  subject  ?  —  !>.  How  many  inhabi 
tants  has  the  United  Stales  ?  What  is  its  form  of  government  ? 
Why  federative  ?  Why  a  republic  ?  Where  can  we  learn  the 
orm  of  governmeut  ?  —  I O.  What  is  the  character  of  this  govern- 
ment  ? 


• 

16  ABORIGINAL  INHABITANTS. 

CH.  ii.  of  the  world  ;  but  all  agree,  that  for  such  a 
•  -  ment  to  be  sustained  many  years,  the  principles  of 
-z       truth  and  righteousness,  taught  in  the  Holy  Scriptures 

must  be  practised.    The  rulers  must  govern  in  the  fear 

of  God,  and  the  people  obey  the  laws. 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  Aborigines. 

1.  BEFORE  the  territory  of  which  our  history  treats, 
was  inhabited  by  the  ancestors  of  its  present  irihabi- 

The  red  tants?  ^  was  occupied  by  another  and  a  different  race. 

men.    The  red  men  were  here,  when  the  European  settlers 

came ;  and  either  as  friends  or  as  enemies,  for  a  time 

they  dwelt  contiguous  to  each  other,  and  their  history 

is  blended. 

2.  The  aborigines,  or  natives  of  the  country,  were 
Th«vfirst  ^7  ^ie  Europeans,  called  Indians.     As  found  by  the 

oc<:u-    earliest  settlers,  they  may  be  considered  under  three 
f^ia-    general  divisions.     First,  the  DELAWARES  or  ALGON 
QUINS  ;  second,  the  IROQUOIS,  and  third,  the  MORILIANS. 

3.  The  Delawares,  or  Algonquins,  were  former!) 
called  the  Lenni  Lenape^  and  the  Iroquois  the  Mengwe 

Three    They  have  a  tradition  that,  in  ancient  times,  each  came, 
itSlLs  though  in  somewhat  different  directions,  from  far  dis 
tant  western  regions.     Happening  to  meet  as  they  ap- 
Tradi-   proached  the  Mississippi,  they  united,  and  made  war 
theDeia  uPon  ^ie  Allegewi,  a  more  civilized  people,  who  inha- 
wareaud  bitcd  the  great  valley  of  the  Mississippi,  and  dwelt  ir> 
Iroquois.  citjes>    The  Jlllegewi  were  defeated  and  fled  down  th« 
river.      Perhaps  the  Mobilian  tribes  were  their  d&- 

1O.  What  is  necessary  to  its  being  permanently  custained  ? 

CHAPTER  II.  —  2.  What  term  is  used  to  distinguish  the  rae* 
found  in  this  country  by  our  ancestors?  What 'three  gon'bia! 
divisions  of  them  ? — 3.  (Jive  an  account  of  the  tradi'ion  of  thj 
two  former,  res,  Acting  the  direction  from  which  they  anciently 
came.  Where  did  they  unite  ?  What  more  civilized;  nation  did 
they  find  ?  What  happened  to  this  nation  ? 


ALUON(±UIN8.  17 

scendants.     Perhaps  portions  of  them  went  still  fur-  CH.  n. 

ther  south,   and  were  the  builders   of  those  cities, 

the  ruins  of  which,  have  lately  been  found  in  Central 
America 

4.  The  Lenape  and  Mengwe,  says  the  tradition,  soon 
divided.   The  former  crossed  the  Alleghany  mountains,  utl>lli 
explored,  and  took  possession  of  the  sea  coast,  fixing   er  th 
.heir  chief  place  of  council,  or  seat  of  government,  on 

tfie  Delaware  river.  This  river  received  from  a  Euro-  thc  Del& 
pean  nobleman  the  name,  which  it  communicated  to 
the  Indian  confederacy.  As  this  confederacy  increased 
in  numbers,  various  tribes  went  off  from  the  parent 
stock.  But  they  still  looked  up  to  the  Delawares,  and 
gave  them,  long  after,  the  reverential  title  of  u  grand 
father." 

5.  Of  these  branches  of  the  Delaware  or  Algonquin  powhat 
race,  the  first  who  figure  in  the  early  history  of  our 
nation,  were  the  POWHATANS,  a  confederacy  of  thirty 
tribes ;  so  called  from  their  great  sachem,  Powhatan. 

His  principal  residence  was  on  James  river,  near  the 
site  of  Richmond.  His  authority  extended  throughout 
the  lowlands,  and  to  the  falls  of  the  rivers. 

0.  Farther  west,  and  extending  to  the  mountains,  Manah(> 
were  two  confederacies,  with  whom  the  Powhatans  «*»— 
were  at  wur:  the  Mandhoacks^  consisting  of  eight  Slfel. 
triies  on  the  north,  and  the  Monacans  of  five,  stretch 
ing  southerly  into  Carolina.  Afterwards  the  latter  Mona- 
changed  their  name,  to  that  of  Tuscaroras,  removed 
northerly,  and  joined  the  Iroquois.  The  Yamasees 
were  in  South  Carolina. 

7.  The  Mgonquins  of  New  England  next  find  place 

3.  What  conjectures  may  be  formed  respecting  their  descend 
ants  ?  —  4c.  According  to  the  tradition  what  course  did  the  Lenape 
take  ?  Where  fix  their  place  of  council  ?  When  they  became 
numerous  what  became  of  the  various  tribes  of  their  descendants? 
What  were  their  sentiments  and  language  towards  the  Dela 
wares  ?  Trace  out  the  course  of  the  Delawares  on  Map  I. — 5. 
Which  of  them  are  first  brought  into  notice  ?  What  the  number 
*f  tribes  ?  Their  principal  seat  ?  How  far  did  their  limits  ex 
tend  ?  -  -6.  Give  an  account  of  the  Manahoacs  ?  Of  the  Mona- 
rang  ?  Tell  from  Map  I,  which  is  the  most  northerly,  the 
Mutmhoacs  or  Monocans.  Where  were  the  Catawbas  ?  The  Ya- 


18 


NEW  ENGLAND  INDIANS. 


~     OH.  ii.  in  our  history.   The  first  known,  were  the  Pokanoketa 
-  or  Wanpanoags,  which  produced  the  two  most  remark 
able  savage  chiefs  of  New  England,  the  good  Massasoit, 
*!?.  I"1  anc* nis  valiant  son>  &mg  Philip.    Their  residence  was 
tribe'   at  Montaup  or  Mount  Hope,  near  Bristol,  in  Rhode 
£2S£  Island. 

8.  The  government  of  the  sachem  extended  over 

the  southern  part  of  Massachusetts,  and  the  eastern  of 

Rhode  Island.     A  number  of  tribes  of  different  names 

were  his  subjects ;  among  others  the  Nausets  of  Cape 

Cod.     In  1614,  Capt.  Hunt,  an  English  ship-master, 

1614.  who  accompanied  Capt.  Smith  in  exploring  the  coast, 

usage  of  wickedly  seized  and  carried  off  twenty-seven  of  these 

the  na-  unoffending  natives,  and  sold  them  in  Europe  as  slaves. 

th^En-  One  of  them,  named  Tisquantum,  found  his  way  to 

giish.    England,  where  he  learned  the  English  language,  was 

kindly  treated,  and  sent  back  to  his  country.     He  was 

afterwards  of  great  service  to  the  first  English  settlers, 

as  interpreter. 

Indians       9.  The  PAWTUCKETS  made  their  principal  seat  upon 
Merrf-  tne  Merrimack,  near  its  mouth,  and  extended  them- 
mack.    selves  south,  until  they  met  the  territories  of  the  Mas 
sachusetts.   The  MASSACHUSETTS  were  scattered  about 
the  bay,  which  bears  their  name.   Their  territ6ries  ex 
tended  to  the  Pawtuckets  on  the  north,  and  the  Po- 
kanokets  on  the  south.     The  authority  of  their  chief 
sachem  was  acknowledged  by  several  minor  tribes, 
Of  Ma»-  some  of  whom  resided  as  far  west  as  Deerfield.     The 
Prmcipal  person  of  this  confederacy,  as  found  by  the 
English,  was  the  squaw  sachem,  or  "Massachusetts 
Queen."     Her  residence  was  beautifully  located  on  a 
hill  at  Milton,  eight  miles  south  of  Boston. 

10.  The  NARRAGANSETTS  held  their  chief  seat  and 
the  residence  of  their  grand  sachem  on  the  island  of 


7.  Learn  from  the  Map  what  are  the  principal  tribes  cf  Nevr 
England,  and  more  particularly  from  the  book,  the  location  of  the 
Pokanokets.  What  noted  chiefs  were  there  of  this  tribe  ?  —  £. 
What  wicked  act  did  an  English  captain  do  ?  To  what  Indians  * 
Did  any  one  taken  away  return  ?  —  9.  What  can  you  soy  of  tht 
Pawtuckets  ?  Of  the  Massachusetts  ?  Their  principal  perwm » 
Her  residence  ? 


y 


FA'fAL  EPIDEMIC.  19 

Canonicut,  in  the  bay  which  still  bears  their  name. —   en.  H 

Westerly  they  extended  to  within  four  or  five  miles  of  

the  Paucatuck  river,  where  their  territories  met  those 
of  the  Pequods.     On  the  east  they  joined  the  Pokano- 
kets.     Their  grand  chief,  Canonicus,  was,  when  the   Indian* 
English  arrived,  an  aged  man ;  and  he  had  associated  £J%£ 
with  him  in  his  government,  his  nephew,  Miantonomoh.     B^. 
The  commodious  and  pleasant  location  of  the  Narra 
gansetts,  appears,  in  their  case,  to  have  abated  the  na 
tural  ferocity  of  the  savage  character. 

11.  The    more  barbarous    PEQUODS   occupied    the 
eastern  portion  of  Connecticut,  their  lands  meeting  those 
of  the  Narragansetts.     The  residence  of  their  great 
sachem,  Sassacus,  was  on  the  heights  of  Groton,  near 

the  river  then  called  the  Pequod,  since,  the  Thames,  or  east 
The  Mohegans,  under  Uncas,  whose  seat  was  where  Scticut 
Norwich  now  stands,  were  subject  to  the  haughty  chief 
of  the  Pequods  ;  but  they  bore  his  yoke  with  impa 
tience,  and  when  he  made  war  upon  the  whites,  Uncas      _    i 
took  part  against  him.     The  Indians  of  northern  New 
England  had  the  general  appellation  of  Taranteens  or 
Abenakis. 

12.  The  New  England  tribes  had,  a  short  time  pre 
vious  to  the  settlement  of  the  English,  suffered  a  plague   p, 
of  unexampled  mortality.    It  was  probably  the  yellow  among 
fever ;  for  we  are  told  that  its  victims,  both  before  and  ^gjjj 
after  death,  "  were  of  the  color  of  a  yellow  garment." 

Not  less  than  nine-tenths  of  the  inhabitants  seem,  in 
some  parts  of  the  country,  to  have  been  destroyed. 
Thus  Divine  Providence  prepared  the  way  for  another 
and  more  civilized  race. 

13.  The  IROQUOIS,  Mengwe  or  Mingoes,  were  found 
by  the  earliest  settlers  in  Canada,  inhabiting  the  shores 
ot  the  St.  Lawrence.     At  first  they  appear  to  have  been 

1O.  Give  an  account  of  the  location  of  the  Narragansetts? — 
Their  grand  chief?  His  associate  ?  The  effects  of  their  position 
on  their  character?  — 11.  Describe  the  position  of  the  Pequods. 
Their  sachem's  name  and  place  of  residence.  That  of  the  Mo- 
hegan  sachem.  —  12.  What  remarkable  visitation  of  Providence 
occurred  among  the  natives  a  short  time  before  the  English  came  ? 
How  great  ri  proportion  were  destroyed? —  13.  How  were  the 
Iroquoia  found  by  tho  discovercra  ot  Canada? 


.1? 


20  1KUUUUIS  AND  MOB1LIANS. 

CH.  ii.   less  warlike,  than  the  Hurons  or  Wyandots,  by  whom 

they   were  attacked.     The  Iroquois  were  driven  by 

them,  from  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  j  and  dividing 

Fiv*     into  five  tribes,  the   Senecas,  Cayugas,   Onondagas, 

Nations  Oiieidas  and  Mohawks,  they  spread  themselves  by  de 
em  New  grees,  east  of  Lake  Erie,  and  south  of  Ontario,  along 

York>  the  romantic  waters  of  northern  New  York,  to  which 
they  have  left  their  bold  and  harmonious  names.  The 
place  of  their  grand  general  council,  or  congress  of 
chiefs,  was  at  Onondaga. 

14.  Here  they  made  a  stand,  and  became  the  most 
fearless,  subtle,  and  powerful  of  savages.     They  con 
quered  the  Hurons,  fought  the  Delawares,  and  put  in 

Become     J  HI  i-  -i  ••*•»•         i 

Tery  »ear  all  the  surrounding  tribes.  Finally,  in  the  con- 
powerful  tests  between  France  and  England,  they  were  courted 
by  both  parties  as  allies,  and  dreaded  by  both  as  foes. 
Of  the  FIVE  NATIONS,  the  Mohawks  were  the  most 
warlike.  Their  chief  seat  was  at  Johnstown,  on  the 
beautiful  river,  which  still  bears  their  name. 

15.  Of  the  Mobilians,  the  most  extensive  and  pow- 
confederacies  were  the  CREEKS,  situated  mostly 

in  Georgia ;  the  CHEROKEES  in  the  mountainous  region 
nortn  and  west  '•>  an(l tne  CHOCTAWS  and  CHICKASAWS, 
nearer  to  the  Mississippi. 

16.  The  NATCHEZ  have  excited  much  interest  on 
account  of  the  difference  of  their  language  from  that 
of  the  surrounding  tribes.     Natchez,  on  the  Missis 
sippi,  marks  their  location.    The  SIIAWANESE,  the  na 
tive  tribe  of  Tecumseh,  once  resided  on  the  banks  of 
the  Suwaney  river  in  Florida.     From  thence  they  mi 
grated  northward,  first  to  Pennsylvania,  and  afterwards 
to  Ohic 


13.  To  what  place  did  they  change  their  location  ?  What 
were  the  names  of  each  of  the  Five  Nations  ?  Where  was 
their  general  council  held  ?  —  14-.  What  character  did  they  now 
assume  ?  What  nations  contend  with  ?  By  what  nations  waii 
their  alliance  courted  ?  Which  tribe  was  the  most  warlike  ?— 
Where  was  its  principal  seat  ?  Learn  from  the  map  the  location 
of  the  Mobilian  tribes.  — 15.  Which  were  the  most  extensive 
aad  powerful?  Which  are  the  most  northerly?  Which  arc 
partly  in  Georgia  ?  —  16.  Which  near  the  Mississippi  ?  Where 
tire  the  Shawanese  ?  Which  tribe  has  a  language  by  itself? 


PART  1. 


PROM    1492    TO    1643. 


Return  of  Columbu*. 


PERIOD  I. 


THB   DISCOVERY  OF 


FROM 

1492 


AMERICA  BY  COLCMBOS, 


THE    FIRST  PATENT   GRANTED 
BY  AN  ENGLISH  SOVEREIGN  TO 


LANDS  IN  AMERICA — GIVEN  BY  Q. 
ELIZABETH   TO    SIR    H.  GILBERT. 


CHAPTER  I. 

First  Discovery  —  Columbus,  &c. 

1.  THOUSANDS  of  years  had  elapsed  since  the  erea-  P»T.  i 
lion  of  the  world,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  eastern  7^7. 
hemisphere  were  yet  ignorant,  that,  on  the'  face  of  the  CH.  i. 
planet,  which  they  inhabited,  was  another  continent  of 
nearly  equal  extent.  Nor  did  they  become  acquainted 
with  this  fact  by  any  fortunate  accident  ;  but  they  owed 
Us  proof,  to  the  penetration  and  persevering  efforts  of  a 
man,  as  extraordinary,  as  the  discovery  which  he  made. 

1.  What  did  the  people  of  the  eastern  hemisphere  know  about 
this  continent  three  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  ?  Did  they  learn 
'L«  existence  by  accident  ? 


Former 


22  COLUMBUS 

P'T.I.       2.  This  was  CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS,  a  native  of 

t,;D  j  ~  Genoa,  born  in  1447.     He  possessed  all  those  ener- 

CH.  i.   getic  impulses  of  the  soul  which  lead  to  high  achieve- 

ment;  and,  with  these  he  combined  judgment  the  most 

Birth    £rave  and  solid,  prudence  and  patience  the  most  steady 

and  rare  and  unoffending,   piety  the  most  devout,   and,  what 

talents  of  11*  i  •    • 

Coiua-  ensured  his  success,  the  most  untiring  perseverance 
bus.     ever  manifested  by  man. 

3.  Columbus  had  married  the  daughter  of  one  of  the 
Portuguese  discoverers,  then  deceased;  whose  widow, 
finding  how  eagerly  her  son-in-law  sought  such  sources 
-?f  information,  gave  to  him  all  the  maps  and  charts 
which  had  belonged  to  her  husband.     Marco  Polo,  a 
Venetian,  had  travelled  to  the  east,  and  returned  with 
wonderful  accounts  of  the  riches  of  Cathay  and  the 
island  of  Cipango,  called,  generally,  the  East  Indies, 
and  now  known  to  be  China  and  Japan. 
Cls™"m~      4.  The  idea  that  the  earth  was  round,  wras  ridiculed 
ccs  fa-   by  most  persons  at  that  time;  but  it  was  fully  believed 
\3°hJbge-  ky  Columbus,  on  the  evidence  of  its  figure,  exhibited 
nius.    in  eclipses  of  the  moon.     Hence,  he  believed,  that 
those  rich  countries  described  by  Marco  Polo  might  be 
found  by  sailing  west ;  and  he  formed  the  design  to 
lead  the  way,  through  unknown  oceans. 
hi?ff9er       **'  Columbus  believed  that  great  advantages  would 
to  accrue  to  the  nation  who  should  patronize  his  under 
taking  ;  and,  with  filial  respect,  he  first  offered  his  ser 
vices  to  his  native  state,  but  had  the  mortification  to 
find  them  rejected.     He  then  applied  to  John  II.  of 
Portugal ;  to  Henry  VII.  of  England ;  and  to  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella,  king  and  queen  of  Spain.     But  these  mo- 
narchs  could  not  comprehend  his  schemes,  and  would 
not  encourage  them. 

2.  Who  was  the  discoverer  1  What  was  his  character  1  — 3. 
What  woman  gave  him  sources  of  information  ?  What  traveller 
had  excited  his  mind  about  distant  countries  ?  What  countries  f 
4.  In  what  opinion  was  Columbus  in  advance  of  his  contempora 
ries  1  Why  did  he  believe  in  the  true  figure  of  the  earth  ?  How 
did  he  suppose  he  could  reach  those  rich  countries  called  the  East 
Indies? — >5.  To  whom  did  Columbus  first  offer  his  services  I 
With  what  success  ?  Whose  patronage  did  he  next  solicit  f 
What  sovereign  of  Eng-'.and  ?  What  soveieigns  of  Spain  T 


THE  NEW  WORLD.  23 

y  6.  At  the  court  of  Spain,  he  had  spent  two  years  in  P'T.L 
a  succession  of  mortifying  repulses ;  and  at  length,  P,D  l 
quite  discouraged,  he  was  preparing  to  go  to  England,    CH.'I.' 
when  he  was  recalled  by  a  mandate  from  Isabella.  The 
Not  knowing  how  to  raise  the  sum  of  money  requisite  acceptS 
for  defraying  the  expenses  of  the  voyage,  the  excellent  b{e^' 
queen  determined  to  sacrifice  her  jewels  ;  but  this  was 
prevented  by  the  extraordinary  exertions  of  her  minis 
ters. 

7.  Columbus  made  his  first  voyage,  the  most  inte-  1492 
resting  of  any  in  the  annals  of  navigation,  in  1492.    He  ^ol^~ 
discovered  the  first  found  land  of  the  New  World,  on    wen 
the  eleventh  of  October.     It  was  an  Island  called  by  ^^J* 
the  natives  Guanahani,  but  to  which  he  piously  gave  '  t  / 
the  name  of  San  Salvador,  the  Holy  Saviour. 

8.  In  his  third  voyage  he  discovered  the  continent    Sent 
on  the  coast  of  South  America,  fourteen  months  after  home  in 
the  Cabots  had  reached  its  shores  in  the  north-east.  chams- 
By  the  ingratitude  of  Ferdinand,  he  was,  like  a  con-        . 
demned  criminal,  sent  home  in  chains.    Americus  Ves-   oF"a- 
pucius,  a  native  of  Florence,  having  made  a  voyage  to 

the  New  World,  received  from  the  public  an  honor 
which  belonged  to  Columbus,  that  of  giving  a  name  to 
the  continent.    In  1502,  the  great  discoverer  made  his  He  diej 
fourth  and  last  voyage,  when,  having  returned  to  Spain,  in  yaiio- 
his  patroness,  Isabella,  being  dead,  his  just  claims  dis-   spam™ 
regarded,  and  himself  neglected,  he  sunk  beneath  his  15O6 
sufferings,   and   died,  in   the   59th  year  of  his  age. 
When  the  good  meet  with  calamities  in  this  world,  it 
is  pleasant  to  reflect,  that  there  is  a  future  state,  where 
they  will  be  made  happy. 

9.  Many  attempts  were  now  made  to  show  that  the 
country  had  been  previously  discovered.     The  Welsh 
brought  forward  the  story  of  Madoc,  son  of  Owen 

6.  Who  was  the  only  one  to  understand  his  views  or  favor  them  ? 
What  sacrifice  was  she  prepared  to  make  ?  — 7.  When  did  Co 
lumbus  make  his  first  voyage  ?  What  land  did  he  first  discover  ? 
When?  What  name  give?  —  8.  What  did  he  discover  in  his 
third  voyage  ?  Did  any  persons  discover  the  continent  before 
him  ?  How  was  he  treated  ?  After  whom  was  the  continent 
named  ?  In  what  year  did  he  make  his  last  voyage  ?  What 
occurred  soon  after  ?  —  9.  From  what  story  did  the  Welch  claim 
to  be  the  discoverers  of  the  western  continent  ? 


4*  I   FOUR  NATION 

P'T.i.  Gwyneth,  who,  in  the  twelfth  century,  had  sailed  west, 

P'D.  i.  discovered  a  country,  and  afterwards  conducted  a  colo- 

CH.  n.  ny  thither,  which  was  heard  of  no  more.     If  this  story 

be  true,  there  yet  exists  no  proof,  that  the  region  found 

was  America. 

10.  The  Norwegians  discovered  Iceland  and  Green 
land,  during  the  ninth  century,  and  there  established 
NOT-    colonies.     Biorn,  or  Biron,  an  Icelander,  in  a  voyage 
to  Greenland,  during  the  eleventh  century,  was  driven 
south-west  in  a  storm,  and  found  a  region  which,  from 
Vine-    its  great  number  of  vines,  he  called  Vineland;  but 
hndt    here,  also,  proof  fails,  that  the  place  found,  had  its 
locality  on  the  American  coast. 


CHAPTER  IL 

English  Discoveries— French. 

America        '  Prmcipa^  European  nations  who  first  disco- 

is  con-   vered  and  colonized  our  county,  are 
I.  The  English, 
II.  The  French, 

III.  The  Spanish, 

IV.  The  Dutch. 

2.  John  Cabot,  a  native  of  Venice,  had,  with  his 
.  jan  and  family,  settled  in  England.    He  and  his  renowned  son, 
tianbaca  Sebastian,  were  men  of  great  learning,  enterprise,  and 
bot.     ability.     By  a  commission  of  Henry  VII.,  dated  March 
5th,  1496,  (the  oldest  American  state  paper  of  England) 
they  had  authority  to  discover  and  colonize  any  hea 
1497.  then  countries  not  before  known  to  Christians. 
Discover      3.  They  sailed  from  England  in  May,  1497,  and  ic 
June,  discovered  the  Island  of  Newfoundland,  which 


1O.  From  what  the  Norwegians  ? 

CHAPTER  II.  —  1.  What  European  nations  discovered  am 
settled  our  continent?  — 2.  Who  was  John  Cabot  ?  Who  Se 
bastian  ?  Who  gave  them  a  commission,  and  at  what  time  ?  3 
What  important  discovery  did  they  make  ? 


FRENCH  DISCOVERIES.  25 

they  called  Prima  Vista.     Steering   northward,  they    P>T.I 
made  the  first  discovery  of  the  continent,  on  the  coast  p>p 
of  Labrador,  in  latitude  about  55°.     On  their  return   cii.'  u 
tney  pursued  a  southerly  direction  for  an  uncertain 
distance.  1498 

4.  Sebastian  Cabot  sailed  a  second  time, — reached   seba*- 
Labrador  in  latitude  58°,  thence  turning  southerly,  he 


became  the  discoverer  of  the  coast  of  the  United  States ;    coven 


along  which  he  proceeded,  as  far  as  to  the  southern  ou 
latitude  of  Maryland. 

5.  The  French  King,  Francis  I.,  in  1524,  sent  out  John  French 
Verrazani,  a  native  of  Florence,  who  reached  the  con-  alj°  e* 
tinent  in  the  latitude  of  Wilmington,  North  Carolina.  Italian 
His  crew  looked  with  wonder  upon  the  wild  costume  dl^rv." 
of  the  natives,  made  of  the  skins  of  animals,  and  set 

off  by  necklaces  of  coral  and  garlands  of  feathers.  As 
they  sailed  northward  along  the  coast,  they  thought 
the  country  very  inviting,  it  being  covered  with  green 
trees,  among  which  were  many  fragrant  flowers.  1524 

6.  At  a  fine  harbor,  supposed  to  be  that  of  Newport 
in  Rhode  Island,  Verrazani  remained  fifteen  days,  and 
there  found  "  the  goodliest  people  he  had  seen."   From  Verraza 
thence  he  followed  the  north-eastern  shore  of  New  England 
England,  finding  the  inhabitants  jealous  and  hostile. 
From  Nova  Scotia,  he  returned  to  France,  and  wrote 

a  narrative  of  his  voyage,  which  is  still  existing. 

7.  James  Cartier  was  the  discoverer  to  whom  the 
French  trace  the  extensive  empire  which  they  possess-  1534- 
ed  in  North  America.    Cartier,  after  a  prosperous  voy-   -ames 
age  of  twenty  days,  made  Cape  Bonavista,  the  most    makesr 
easterly  point  of  Newfoundland.     Sailing  around  the  g«atd» 

•  .  f     i         •    t         i     i  i  corenes 

north-eastern  extremity  of  the  island,  he  encountered 
severe  weather  and  icy  seas.  Then  stretching  to  the 
south-west,  he  discovered,  on  St.  Lawrence's  day,  the 
noble  gulf  which  bears  the  name  of  that  saint. 

3.  At  what  place  ?  —  4:.  Who  discovered  the  coast  of  the 
United  States?  and  how  far?  —  5.  What  Italian  did  the  king 
of  France  send  out  ?  Where  did  he  reach  our  shore  ?  — 
What  account  did  he  give  of  the  natives  ?  —  6.  What  Indians 
do  you  suppose  he  encountered  at  Newport?  7.  Who  was 
the  greatest  discoverer  employed  by  the  French  ?  During  Car- 
tier' s  first  voyage,  what  great  discoveries  did  he  make  ? 
2* 


r 


26  BAD  ACTIONS,  FROM  BAD  MEN 

P'T.I        8.  In  1535,  he  sailed  on  a  second  voyage,  entered 
f^oTi.    the  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  proceeded  up  the  river,  to 
CH.  ii.    which  he  gave  the  same  name,  and  anchored  at  an 
island,  which,  abounding  in  grapes,  he  named  Bacchus 
1535.  ^e->  now  the  ^e  °f  Orleans.     He  continued  his  voy 
age  to  the  Island  of  Hochelega,  to  which  he  gave  the 
name  of  Mont  Real.     After  a  severe  winter  he  return- 
ed  in  the  spring  with  dreary  accounts  of  the  country. 
He,  however,  named  it  New  France,  and  it  was  also 
called  Canada,  but  at  what  time,  or  whether  from  any 
significancy  in  the  word,  is  not  known. 
j\-ew         9.  France  now  possessed  a  country  in  the  New 
France.  World,  through  which,  flowed  a  river,  more  majestic 
than  any  in  Europe.     Francis  De  La  Roque,  lord  ol 
Roberval,  in  Picardy,  obtained  from  the  king  full  au- 
His  third  tlioritv  to  rule,  as  viceroy,  the  vast  territory  around  the 

madeun-  ,  Jj     *  ro.r  /-«• 

der  Rob-  bay  and  river  of  fet.  Lawrence.     Cartier  was  necessary 
erval-    to  him,  and  received  the  title  of  chief  pilot  and  captain- 
general  of  the  enterprise.     The  prisons  were  throwp 
open,  and  with  their  inmate?,  Cartier  sailed. 

10.  He  built  a  fort  near  the  site  of  Quebec,  and  there 
(541.  SP611^  a  winter,  in  which  he  had  occasion  to  hang  one 

of  his  disorderly  company,  and  put  several  in  irons, 
^n  tne  spring  he  took  them  back  to  France,  just  as  Ro 
berval  arrived  with  supplies  and  fresh  emigrants.  Bj 
him,  however,  nothing  permanent  was  effected ;  and 
after  a  year,  he  abandoned  his  viceroyalty. 

11.  Coligni,  the  distinguished  high  admiral  of  France 
was   the  friend   of  the  Huguenots,  a  name  given  to 

Coiigni  the  French  Protestants.  These  were  objects  of  such 
!ubuu?tut  natretl  and  fear  to  the  monarchs,  that  they  were  plot 
ting  their  destruction,  and  when  a  project  was  formed 
by  the  admiral  to  plant  with  them  a  colony  in  America, 
it  found  ready  favor.  He  therefore  sent  out,  under  the 
command  of  John  Ribault,  distinguished  as  a  brave 

&.  Give  an  account  of  his  second  voyage  1  What  can  you  say 
of  the  name  of  the  country  1 — 9.  Under  whose  authority  did  he 
make  this  third  voyage  ?  What  kind  of  people  were  brought 
over  as  colonists  ?  —  1O.  Did  any  good  result  Jake  place  ? 
What  can  you  say  of  Roberval  ?  —  11.  Who  was  Coligni  ?  — 
Whose  friend  was  he?  What  project  did  he  contrive?  Wnoiri 
did  he  send  as  leader  of  the  colony  ? 


FLORIDA.  27 

and  pious  protestant,  two  ships  loaded  with  conscien-  P'T.i.     // 
tious  Huguenots,  many  of  whom  were  of  the  best  P,D  L 
families  in  France.  CH.  m. 

12.  They  approached  land  in  the  delightful  clime  of  St.  Hebui]dl 
Augustine  ;  and,  on  the  first  of  May,discovered  the  St.  Ft.Caro- 
Jolm,  which  they  called  the  river  of  May.     Sailing  carohnl' 
along  the  coast  north-easterly,  they  fixed  on  Port  Royal  1564, 
entrance.   There  they  built  a  fort,  and  called  it  Carolina, 

a  name  which  is  preserved  in  that  of  two  of  our  states. 
Ribault  left  there  a  colony,  and  returned  to  France. 

13.  The  commander  of  the  fort  provoked  a  mutiny,  coiomsu 
and  was  slain.    The  colonists  longed  for  home.    They  abandon* 
put  to  sea  without  suitable  provisions,  and  being  found 

in  a  famishing  state  by  a  British  vessel,  they  were  car 
ried  to  England. 

14.  The  persevering  Coligni  soon  after  sent  out  ano 
ther  colony  under  the  worthy  Laudonniere.    Upon  the  1566. 
banks  of  the  river  of  May,  with  psalms  of  thanksgiving,  ^jnahT 
they  made  their  dwelling  place,  and  erected  another  fort,  Florida 
called  also  Carolina.     The  next  year  Ribault  arrived 

with  vessels  containing  emigrants  and  supplies ;  and 
taking  the  command,  the  colony  seemed  happily 
planted 


CHAPTER  III. 

Spanish  Discoveries,  Adventures,  and  Cruelties. — St.  Augustine. 

1.  JOHN  Ponce  De  Leon,  a  Spanish  soldier,  who  had 
once  voyaged  with  Columbus,  had  received  an  impres- 
sion,  common  in  those  times,  that  there  existed  in  the 
New  World  a  fountain,  whose  waters  had  power  to 


12.  What  country  did  they  first  reach  ?  Where  did  they 
ouild  a  fort,  and  what  name  give  it  ?  — 13.  What  happened  after 
Ribault  had  departed  ?  —  1*.  By  whom  did  Coligni  send  out 
another  colony  ?  Where  did  they  build  a  fort,  and  what  name 
g've  it  ?  Who  came  and  for  what  purpose  ? 

CHA.PTER  III. — 1.  Who  was  John  Ponce  de  Leon  ?  What  in- 
Juced  him  to  come  to  the  New  World  ? 


VJ8  BETTER  TURN    BACK,  THAN  GO  ON  WRONG. 

P'T.  i.   arrest  disease,  and  give  immortal  youth ;  and  he  set 
P,Di  L   forth  to  seek  it.     On  Easter  Sunday,  called  by  the 
CH.  HI.  Spaniards   Pascua  Florida,  and  a  little  north  of  the 
1512.  latitude  of  St.  Augustine,  he  discovered  what  he  deem 
ed,  from  the  blossoms  of  the  forest  trees,  a  land  of 
flowers.      The  fountain  of  life  was  not  there;    but 
Disco-    Ponce  took  possession  of  the  country  in  the  name  of 
^ers     the  Spanish  king,  and  called  it  Florida. 

2.  The  part  of  South  Carolina,  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Combahee  river,  was  soon  after  visited  by  a  Spaniard, 
named  Vasquez  De  Ayllon.     The  country  was  named 
Chicora,  and  the  river,  the  Jordan.    De  Ayllon  invited 
the  natives  to  visit  his  ships,  and  when  they  stood  in 
crowds  upon  his  deck,  he  hoisted  sail  and  carried  them 
off.    Thus,  torn  from  their  families,  they  were,  as  slaves, 
condemned  to  ceaseless  toil.     De   Ayllon   afterwards 
ness  of  attempted  to   conquer  the  country  ;  but  the  hostility 
*?eUex  of  the  natives  could  not  be  overcome,  and  numbers  of 
Ayllon.  Spaniards  perished  in  the  fruitless  attempt. 
1528.      3.  By  another  unsuccessful   effort,  under  the  adven- 
Unsuc-  turer  Narvaez,  to  conquer  Florida  and  the  adjoining 

cessful  iTO  -i 

attempt  country,  an  army  ot  three  hundred  Spaniards  wasted 
°raez.r   away»  till  Dut  f°ur  or  fiye  returned. 

4.  They  however  insisted  that  Florida  was  the  rich- 
Ferdi-  est  country  in  the  world ;  and  Ferdinand  De   Soto. 
nt!!tod';  alrea(ty  famous  as  the  companion  of  Pizarro,  the  crueJ 

conqueror  of  Peru,  obtained  a  commission  from  Charles 

V.  to  conquer  the  country.     He  sailed,  with  a  con- 

1539  ^erable  f°rce'  to   Cuba,  of  which  he  had  been  made 

Und«"hi  governor  ;  and  there  adding  to  his  army,  he  landed  in 

Florida.  1539^  at  Espirito  Santo,  in  Florida,  with  six  hundred 

soldiers  ;   an  army  greater,  and  better  supplied,   than 

that,  with  which  Cortez  conquered  Mexico. 

5.  He  expected  to  find  mines  and  utensils  of  gold ; 


1.  What  country  did  he  discover?  Observe  the  dates,  and 
tell  which  discovered  Florida  first,  the  French  just  mentioned, 
or  this  Spaniard  ?  Tell  the  dates  in  each  case.  —  2.  Give  an 
account  of  the  expedition  of  Vasquez  de  Ayllon.  What  do  you 
think  of  his  conduct  ?  —  3.  What  can  you  say  of  Narvaez  ?  —  4:. 
What  expedition  did  Ferdinand  de  Soto  undertake  ?  Give  an 
account  of  his  preparations — his  numbers — his  place  of  landing 
in  America.  —  5.  His  objects. 


HORRIBLE  BIGOTRY   OF  THE  TIMES.  A\t 

and  being  from  time  10  time  deluded  by  the  natives,  he  P'T.  i. 
pursued  these  illusions,  which  ever  fled  as  he  approach-  p,D  f 
ed.     He  went  north,  crossed  the  Alleghany  mountains,  CH.  m. 
then  marched  southerly  to  Mobile,  where  he  fought  a  His  oo- 
bloody  battle  with  the  people  of  a  walled  city.     At 
Pensacola  he  met  ships  from  Cuba,  with  supplies  for 
bis  exhausted  army;   and  too  proud  to  be  wise,  he 
ontinued  to  pursue  a  shadow,  rather  than  retrace  a 
felse  step. 

6.  The  hope  of  the  precious  metals  still  lured  him 
on,  and  he  now  bent  his  course  to  the  north-west,  and 
in  latitude  34°  he  discovered  the  Mississippi.  He  con 
tinued  west  until  he  reached  the  Wachita,  when,  be 
coming  dispirited,  he  turned  his  course;  descendingthat 
stream  to  its  junction  with  the  Red  river.  Thence  he 
went  down  its  current;  and  where  the  Red  mingles  its 
waters  with  the  Mississippi,  he  died.  His  body  was  Jfay^Ji. 
inclosed  in  a  hollow  oak,  and  committed  to  the  broad 
stream.  The  officer  who  succeeded  him  in  command, 
conducted  the  poor  remains  of  the  army,  down  the 
•Mississippi. 

jkS?.  When  the  news  reached  Spain,  that  Florida  had 
oeen  colonized  by  French  Huguenots,  the  cruel  mo-  je'1^ 
tiarch,  Philip  II.,  gave  to  Pedro  Melendez  de  Aviles  a     fro.m 
commission,  to  take  possession  of  that  country,  and  to     pain 
destroy  the  heretics.     Five  hundred  persons  accompa 
nied  Melendez,  who  were  men  with  families,  soldiers, 
mechanics  and  priests.     Coming  upon  the  coast  south 
of  the  French  settlement,  he  discovered  the  harbor  of  «ept.  a. 
St.  Augustine  on  the  day  of  that  saint,  and  here  he  laid  ***J^ 
the  foundation  of  the  city  of  ST.  AUGUSTINE,  the  oldest  foundi 
by  more  than  forty  years,  of  any  within  the  limits  of 
our  republic. 

8.  The  French  had  received  from  Melendez  the  ter 
rible  notice,  that  he  had  come  to  destroy  every  person 

5.  His  route  and  return  to  the  coast  ?  —  6.  His  second  route 
ind  great  discovery  ?  Where  did  he  die  ?  How  was  his  body 
disposed  of?  What  became  of  his  army  ?  —  7.  What  king  sent 
to  destroy  the  French  colony  ?  Whom  did  he  send  ?  What 
description  of  persons,  and  how  many  accompanied  him  ?  What 
is  there  remarkable  about  the  city  which  he  founded  ?  —  8.  What 
notice  did  he  give  the  French  f 


30 


FIRST  PERMANENT  SETTLEMENT. 


P'T.  i.  who  was  not  a  catholic.     Ribault,  supposing  that  the 
P>D.  L  Spaniards  would  attack  by  sea,  embarked  to  meet  them. 
CH.  ui.  A  tremendous  storm  shipwrecked  his  whole  fleet.   The 
Bent.  21,  Spaniards,  meantime,  crossed  the  forest  and  attacked  by 
Hejie-  land.     Unprepared  and  surprised,  the  defenseless  fort 
i      Fort    soon  surrendered,  when  all,  without  distinction  of  age 
anT'S  or  sex?  were  murdered.     The  shipwrecked  mariners 
Hugue-  were  afterwards  found,  feeble  and  exhausted,  upon  the 
1    shore.     Melendez  invited  them  to  come  to  him,  and 
trust  to  his  compassion.    They  came,  and  he  slew  them. 
9.  When  the  news  of  this  massacre  of  nine  hundred 
French  subjects  reached  the  French  king,  Charles  IX 
he  took  no  notice  of  it,  for  so  bigoted  was  he,  that  he 
Aug.  22,  wished  the  entire  destruction  of  the  Huguenots.     Yet 
1568-  so  deep  was  the  feeling  among  the  people  of  France, 
k^uToo  tnat  three  years  afterwards,  individuals  headed  by  the 
^PrdT   &a^ant  chevalier  Gouges,  made  a  descent  on  the  settle 
ment  of  Florida,  and  put  to  death  two  hundred  Span- 
First    iards.     The  Spanish  colony  was  thus  checked,  but  it 
colony   was  not  destroyed ;  and  it  proved  to  be  the  first  perma- 
jb^u.'s.  nent  settlement,  made  by  Europeans  upon  the  shores 
of  our  republic. 

8.  Where  was  Ribault  when  Melendez  attacked  the  French 
fort  ?  How  did  he  treat  the  people  in  the  fort  ?  How  the  ship 
wrecked  ?  —  9.  Who  took  vengeance  on  the  Spaniards  ?  In 
what  manner  ?  Was  the  Spanish  colony  destroyed  ?  What  has 
it  proved  to  be  ? 

EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 
(Referring  to  events  of  Period  1.,  Part  I.) 

What  is  the  event  or  epoch  which  marks  the  beginning  of 
this  period  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  Point  it  out  on  the  chro- 
nographer. 

The  Cabots  discovered  the  continent  in  1497.  Point  out 
the  place  of  this  date  on  the  Circle  of  Time.  Verrazani 
sailed  along  the  coast  in  1524.  Point  out  on  the  chronogra 
pher  this  date.  Cartier  made  his  two  voyages  in  1534-35 
Point  out  these  years.  The  time  of  Cartier's  founding  Que 
bee  was  1541.  Show  the  place  of  this  date. 

Ribault  built  Fort  Carolina,  in  South  Carolina,  in  15G4. 
Laudonniere  built  Fort  Carolina,  in  Florida,  in  1566.  Point 
to  these  dates.  St.  Augustine  was  founded  in  1565.  Where 
is  this  date  on  the  chronographer  ?  At  what  epoch  does  this 
period  terminate  ?  Point  to  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

The  teacher  can  select  other  date.?  and  require  the  pnjiiir 
to  locale  them  on  the  ehruiiographcT. 


/Longitude  West/from  Greenwich. 
MAP  N?  2.  1578. 


Exhibiting  the  Discoveries 

of  the 
EARLY  NAVIGATORS. 


The  veisels  of  Columbia 
were  the  Santa  Maria, 
X Nina  and  Pinta. 


ElizaDeth's    Patent   to    Sir   H.    Gilbert, 

PERIOD   II. 

FROM 
PATENT  ORAJrt*ED  BYQDEKN   ELI-  [    Ift'T'S  \  ZAFETH    TO    SIR.    H.  GILBERT. 


LJLNDINO  07  THE  PILGRIMS    J  162O.  j  AT  NEW  PLYMOUTH. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Unsuccessful  attempts  of  Gilbert,  Raleigh,  and  others. 

1.  QUEEN  ELIZABETH,  the  reigning  sovereign  of 
England,  gave  to  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  in  1578,  by  an 
open  or  patent  letter,  "all  such  remote,  heathen,  and 
barbarous  lands,"  as  he  should  discover  in  North 
America,  and  of  which  he  should  take  possession; 
these  lands  not  having  been  occupied  before,  by  any 
other  Christian  power.  She  vested  in  him  and  his  patent 
neirs  the  right  of  property,  and  guaranteed  that  ail,  who 
should  settle  there, should  enjoy  the  privileges  of  free 
citizens  and  natives  of  England.  The  patentee  was  to 
acknowledge  the  authority  of  the  sovereign  of  England, 
and  pay  one-fifth  of  all  the  gold  and  silver  obtained. 

CHAPTER  I.— -1.  From  whom  did  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  receive 
his  patent  ?     What  lands  did  it  give  him  ?     What  rights  vest  in 
him  and  his  heirs  ?     What  guarantee  to  those  who  should  settle 
the  country  ?     What  enjoin  upon  the  person  who  received  the 
*uatent  f 

3  33 


\\ 


34  MALADY  OF  THE   WOODS/ 

IT*  JJ?  iT~    Q) 

P>T.  i.       2.  In  Gilbert'OTrslrmfempt  to  pnmt  a  colony,  he  put 

p,D   n  to  sea,  but  was  obliged  to  return.     In  his  second,  he 

CH!  i."  reached  Newfoundland,  where  he  took  possession  of 

I1-  -79  tne  countlT  f°r  his  sovereign,  by  raising  a  pillar  in 

to    '  scribed  with  the  British  arms.    From  thence,  he  sailed 

1583.  south-westerly,  till  he  reached  the  latitude  of  the  mouth 

Sfibvoy!  °f  tne  Kennebec.     Here  the  largest  of  his  three  vessels' 

agei.    Was  wrecked,  and  all  her  crew  perished. 

3.  Gilbert  now  finding  it  impossible  to  proceed,  set 
his  face  towards  England,  keeping  in  the  smallest  of 
his  remaining  vessels,  a  barge  of  only  ten  tons  ;  for  his 
generous  heart  refused  to  put  any  to  a  peril,  he  was 

di!Scrs  ^™se^  unwilling  to  share.  The  passage  was  stormy, 
and  but  his  pious  mind  found  comfort  in  the  reflection 
Wnicn5  as  he  sat  reading  in  the  stern  of  his  barge,  he 
uttered  to  his  companions  in  the  larger  vessel  ;  "  we 
are  as  near  heaven  at  sea,  as  on  land."  In  the  night, 
the  lights  of  his  little  bark  suddenly  vanished,  and  he 
was  heard  of  no.  more. 

4.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  the  brother-in-law  of  Gilbert, 
obtained  from  Queen  Elizabeth,  a  transfer  of  his  patent. 

ag    Raleigh  had  learned  from  the  unsuccessful  emigrants 
scuds    of  France,  the  mildness  and  fertility  of  the  south,  and 
and     thither  he  dispatched  two  vessels,  under  Philip  Amidas, 
Barlow§  and  Arthur  Barlow.     They  approached  the  shore  at 
Pamlico  Sound,  and  on  landing  in  Ocracok  or  Roanoke 
Island,  they  found  grapes  abundant,  and  so  near  the 
coast,  that  the  sea  often  washed  over  them. 

5.  The  natives  were  as  kindly  as  their  climate  and 
Ceaurifui  so^-     The  king's  son,  Granganimo,  came  wfth  fifty  of 
example  his  people,  and  received  them  with  distinguished  cour- 
^ospl™  tesy.   ,  He  invited  them  to  his  dwelling  at  twenty  miles 

teUty.    distance  on  the  coast  ;  but  when  they  went,  it  chanced 
he  was  not  at  home.    His  wife  came  out  to  meet  them 


2.  In  Gilbert's  first  attempt  what  happened  ?  In  his  second 
how  far  did  he  proceed  ?  In  what  manner  take  possession ! 
What  disaster  did  he  meet,  and  at  what  place?  —  •'*.  What 
trait  of  generosity  did  he  exhibit  ?  What  were  the  last  words 
he  was  heard  to  utter  ?  —  4r.  Who  obtained  a  similar  patent  f 
Whom  did  Sir  W.  Raleigh  send  out?  To  what  place  did  they 
go  ?  What  account  did  they  give  of  Roanoke  Island ?  —  5.  Wbai 
of  the  natives  ?  How  did  au  Indian  lady  behave  ? 


35 

She  ordered  some  of  her  people  to  draw  their  boat  P»T.I. 
•shore  to  preserve  it,  and  others  to  bring-  the  English-  P?D  n 
men  on  their  backs  through  the  surf.     She  then  con-    CH.'I.' 
ducted  her  guests  to  her  home,  and  had  a  fire  kindled, 
that  they  might  dry  their  clothes,  which  were  wet  with 
rain.     In  another  room,  she  spread  a  plentiful  repast 
of  fish,  venison,  esculent  roots,  melons,  and  fruits.   As 
they  were  eating,  several  Indians,  armed  with  bows 
and  arrows,  entered.     She  chid  them,  and  sent  them 
away,  lest  her  visiters  should  suffer  from  alarm. 
N^6.  When  the  navigators  returned  to  England,  and 
made  this  report  to  Elizabeth,  she  was  induced  to  call  ^^ 
the  country  VIRGINIA,  as  a  memorial  that  the  happy    names 
discovery  had  been  made  under  a  Virgin  queen.   This  Virsmia' 
name  soon  became  general  throughout  the  coast. 

7.  Raleigh  now  found  many  adventurers  ready  to 
embark  in  his  project;  and  in   1585,  he  fitted  out  a  1585. 
squadron  of  seven  ships,  under  the  command  of  Sir  shfn^un 
Richard  Grenville,  who  followed  the  course  of  Amidas    JJJ^ 
and  Barlow,  and  touched  at  the  same  islands.     In  one    viiie." 
of  these  he  cruelly  burned  a  village,  because  he  sus 
pected  an  Indian  of  having  stolen  a  silver  cup.     He 

then  left  a  colony  under  Captain  Lane,  at  the  island  of 
Roanoke.     The  colonists,  reduced  to  great  distress  for  Colonyu 
want  of  provisions,  were,  the  next  year,  carried  to  En-  Roanoke 
gland  by  Sir  Francis  Drake,  who  was  returning1  from  a  B  J^" 
successful  expedition  against  the  Spaniards  in  thefWest^ 
Indies, 

8.  Soon  after  their  departure,  they  were  sought  by 
a  ship,  which  had  been  sent  by  Raleigh  with  supplies; 
and  afterwards  by  Sir  Richard  Grenville.    He  not  find 
ing  them,  most  unwisely  left  fifteen  of  his  crew  to  keep 
possession  of  the  island,  and  then  returned  to  England. 

Of  this  small  number  nothing  was  afterwards  heard.  Fifteen 
Probably  they  were  destroyed  by  the  injured  and  re-  mcn  loifc 
vengeful  savages. 


6.  Who  gave  a  name  to  the  country?  What  name?  —  T. 
Whom  did  Raleigh  next  send?  When?  What  was  done  by 
Sir  R.  Grenville  ?  What  can  you  say  of  the  colony  which  he 
left?  — 8.  What  of  another  small  colony? 


> 


i        P'T.  i.       9.  In  1587,  Raleigh  again  sent  out  a  colony  of  one 

P,D  IL  hundred  and  fifty  adventurers  to  the  same  island,  under 

en.  i.    Captain  White.     He  soon  returned  to  England  to  soli- 

cit  supplies  for  the  colony.     Before  he  departed,  his 

s'ecomi  daughter,  Mrs.  Dare,  gave  birth  to  a  female  infant,  the 

Roanoke  first  child  of  English  parents  born  in  America.,.  The 

•oiony.  mfant  was  baptized  by  the  name  of  iVirginia.   ^.)  / 

10.  The  attempts  made  by  Raleigh  for  the  relief  of 

this  colony  were  unremitted,  but  unsuccessful;  and 

three  years  elapsed  before  he  could  procure  the  means 

of  sending  Captain  White  to  their  relief.     It  was  then 

too  late.     Not  one  remained  ;  nor,  though  repeatedly 

^osf18  s°ught,  has  any  clue  to  their  fate  ever  been  found. 

colony.   Appalled  and  in  danger  of  perishing  himself,  White 

returned,  without  leaving  one  English  settler  on  the 

shores  of  America. 

16O2.  1 1.  In  1602,  Bartholomew  Gosnold,  with  thirty-two 
men,  sailed  from  Falmouth,  and  steering  due  west,  he 
was  the  first  English  commander  who  reached  the 
country  by  this  shorter  and  more  direct  course.  He 
approached  the  coast  near  Nahant,  then  bearing  to  the 
south  he  discovered  and  named  Cape  Cod,  which  was 
the  first  ground  in  New  England  ever  trod  by  English 
men.  ^  <» 

12.  Frompape  CoJhe  sailed  round [Nantucketland 
discovered  Martha's  vineyard.  He  then 
zard'JiBay,  and  finding  a  fertile  island,  he 
honor  of  the  Queen,  the  name  of  Elizabeth; 
western  shore,  on  a  small  island  in  a  lake,  Me  built  a 
fort  and  store-house,  and  prepared  to  leavi  a  small 
co^ony<  But  the  natives  became  hostile,  atfd  his  in 
tended  settlers  would  not  remain.  Having  freighted 
his  vessel  with  sassafras  root,  then  much  esteemed  in 
medicine,  he  hoisted  sail  and  reached  England  with  all 

9.  What  of  the  second  ?  What  name  was  given  to  the  first  na 
tive  born  English  child  ?  —  1O.  Were  attempts  made  to  relieve 
this  colony  ?  Does  any  one  know  what  became  of  Mrs.  Dare, 
or  her  child,  or  any  of  the  colony  ?  —  11.  Give  some  account  of 
Gosnold  ?  Point  out  on  the  map  his  course  ?  Tell  where  he  ap 
proached.  What  discoveries  he  made? — 12.  At  what  placfi 
did  he  prepare  to  colonize  ?  Was  he  successful  in  planting  a 
colony? 


NORTH   AND  SOUTHfVlJUilNIA.  ^         ~       f 

his  men,  after  a  passage  of  five  weeks,  the  shortest  then  P'T.  i. 
known.  I  pnTiL 

13.  Henry  IV.,  of  France,  in  1603,  granted  to  the   en.  i. 
Sieur  de  Monts,  the  country  called  rfcadia^exlendmg 
from  the  40th  to  the  46th  degree  of  north  latitude. 

The  next  year  De  Monts  sailed  from  France,  taking 
Samuel  Champlain  as  his  pilot.  He  entered  an  exten- 
sive  bay,  called  it  La  Baye  Francaise,  [Bay  of  Fundy,] 
and  on  its  eastern  side,  he  founded  Port  Royal.  He 
discovered  and  named  the  rivers  St.  John  and  St.  Croix,  po 
and  sailed  along  the  coast  as  far  as  Cape  Cod.  RoyaL 

14.  The  English  becoming  alarmed  at  this  encroach 
ment  on  territory  which  they  claimed,  James  1.,  the  16O6 
successor  of  Elizabeth,  dividing  the  country  into  two    38o°t™ 
districts  nearly  equal,  granted  the  southern  part,  or  4J.°itlJe 
first  colony  of  Virginia,  included  between  the  34th  and  granted 
41st  degrees,  to  a  company  of  merchants  called  the  Jompa 
London  Company ;  and  the  northern  or  second  colony    nie.s. 
of  Virginia,  included  between  the  38th  and  45th  de-  wi!erev- 
grees,  to  another   corporation,  called    the  Plymouth  ^jjj^ 
Company.     The  king  vested  these  companies  with  a   settle 
right  of  land  along  the  coast,  fifty  miles  each  way,  and  th1"e(i)1th- 

extendinjr  into  the  interior  one  hundred  miles  from  the    might 
,         /•        i  not  set- 

place  of  settlement.  tie  with 

15.  The  Plymouth  Company,  in  1607,  sent  out  Ad-  £».«» 
miral  Raleigh  Gilbert,  with  a  hundred  planters,  under 
Captain  George  Popham,  the  president  of  the  company.   gettle_ 
They  landed  at  the  mouth  of  Kennebec  river,  where  ment  at 
they  built  and  fortified  a  store-house.     The  sufferings  K^cn>e" 
of  the  colony,  through  the  winter,  were  severe.     They  16O1 
lost  their  store-house  by  fire,  and  their  president  by 
death,  and  the  next  year  returned  to  England,  consider 
ing  the  country  "  a  cold,  barren,  mountainous  desert," 
where,  in  the  quaint  language  of  that  period,  they  de 
clared,  "  they  found  nothing  but  extreme  extremities." 

12.  V/hat  of  his  voyage  in  regard  to  time  ?  —  13.  What  was 
granted  to  De  Monts  ?  By  whom  ?  What  voyage  and  discove 
ries  did  he  make  ?  Who  accompanied  him  1  —  1-1.  Between 
what  two  companies  did  whe  English  now  divide  the  country  ?  — 
What  names  give  to  each  division  ?  Trace  the  two  divisions  on 
Map  III,  unless  you  draw  the  Maps,  and  have  one  of  your  own 
to  exhibit.  —  15.  Whom  did  the  Plymouth  company  send  out  f 
Wlt.-u  wan  th«  suce«3*  of  iho  settlement  at  teonneboo  f 


tA       ^w' 

38  FIRST  EFFECTUAL  ENGLISH  SETTLEMENT 

P'T.  i.  16.  Thus,  after  a  period  of  one  hundred  and  ten 
p,D  n<  years,  from  the  time  that  Cabot  discovered  North 
CB.  n.  America,  and  twenty-four  years  after  Raleigh  planted 

the  first  colony, there  was  not,  until  1607,  an  English , 

man  settled  in  America., 

^:,^  X 


CHAPTER  II. 

First  settlement  of  Virginia. 

1.  IN  1607,  the  London  Company  sent  out  Captain 
Christopher  Newport,  with  three  ships,  and  one  hun 
dred  and  five  men ;  among  whom  was  the  navigator, 
GosnolcL-and  Captain  John  Smith/the  Father  of  Vir- 

K  ginia.  /fo  fi, -\  Y&5Lsti ^ 

2.  The  fleet  saileid  by  the  West  Indies,  and  being 
X         Chesa-   driven  north  of  Roanoke  in  a  storm,  an  accidental  dis- 

peake  covery  was  thus  made  of  the  entrance  of  the  Chesa- 
dis^£cr~  peake  bay,  the  boundaries  of  which  were  now  named 
16G7  Capes  Charles  and  Henry,  in  honor  of  the  king's  sons. 

3.  The  adventurers  sailed  at  once  into  the  bay,  and 
up  the  Powhatan  rivejy  to  which  they  gave  the  name 
of  the  James,     Upon  its  banks,  fifty  miles  from  its 

Jto^n"   moutn*  they  fixed  their  residence,  and  raised  a  few 
May  16.  huts.     The  place  was  called  Jamestown,  an  appellation 
fej    |  which  it  still  retains,  although  nothing  now  remains 

but  a  few  falling  ruins. 

4.  The  King  of  England,  James  I.,  had  given  the 
colonists  a  charter ;  that  is  a  writing,  made  like  a  deed, 
which  he  signed,  and  to  which  the  great  seal  of  En 
gland  was  affixed.     These  written  instruments  when 

"•  made  for  the  settlers,  in  a  wise  and  righteous  manner, 
gave  them  privileges  which  were  of  great  value.  But, 
in  this  case,  the  charter  left  with  the  king  all  the  power 
to  govern  the  country. 

16.  In  1607  what  might  be  said  of  English  colonization  ? 

CHAPTER  II. — 1.  Whom  did  the  London  company  send  out? 
2.  What  discovery  was  accidentally  made?  —  3.  What  course 
did  the  fleet  take  ?  Where  did  the  emigrants  settle  ?  —  4.  What 
\e  a  <  aarter  f  Did  these  emigrants  receive  a  favorable  charter  f 


Wf" 

SMITH  OBEYS   HIS  SUPERIORS. 

5.  To  the  colonists  no  assurance  was  given,  but  the   P'T  i, 
vague  promise,  that  they  should  continue  to  be  En-  p,D  IL 
glishmen.    Religion  was  established  by  law,  according  CH.  n. 
to  the  forms  and  doctrines  of  the  church  of  England.  NO  pnr 
There  was,  for  the  present,  no  division  of  property; 

and  for  -five  years,  all  labor  was  to  be  for  the  benefit  of 
e  joint  stock. 

6.  The  government  was  to  be  administered  by  a 


N^  the  joint  stock. 

/^      6.  The  government  was  to  be  administered  oy  a 
\  council,  nominated  by  the  king,  but  to  reside  in  the 


colony.    As  soon  as  the  emigrants  landed,  the  council    Firft 
N  (\.^was  organized.     They  chose  Edward  Wingfield,  their  preside 
^J /  president.     They  were  envious  of  Captain  Smith.    He 

*    ^ 


k     was  the  proper  person  to  be  their  head,  because  he  had   Smith, 
more  talents  and  more  zeal  for  the  settlement,  than' 
any  other  man.     But  troubles  gathered  fast,  and  then 

?re  glad  to  have  Smith  for  a  leader. 
Jie  neighboring  Indianjj  soon  annoyed  the  colony 
their  petty  hostilities. ,    Their  provisions  failed,  and  Disaster* 
the  scanty  allowance  to  which  they  were  reduced,  as 
'well  as  the  influence  of  a  climate  to  which  they  were 
not  accustomed,  gave  rise  to  disease^  so  that  the  num-  Aug<  23. 
Aber  of  the  colonists  rapidly  diminished.     Sometimes  ~ 
^.four  or  five  died  in  a  day,  and  there  were  not  enough 
>f  tho  well,  to  give  decent  burial  to  the  dead.     Fifty 
jfore  winter,  among  whom  was  the  excellent 


8.  The  energy  and  cheerful  activity  of  Smith,  threw 
the  only  light,  which  glanced  upon  the  dark  picture. 
He  so  managed  as  to  awe  the  natives,  and  at  the  same 

"    time  to  conciliate  and  obtain  from  them  supplies  of   Excei- 
food ;  while,  among  the  emigrants,  he  encouraged  the  'j^JJ 
faint  hearted,  and  put  in  fear  the  rebellious.    Winter  at  ofSmiUw 
length  came,  and  with  it,  relief  from  diseases  of  cli 
mate,  and  plentiful  supplies  of  wild  fowl  and  game. 

9.  The  London  company,  with  an  ignorance  of  ge 
ography,  which  even  then  was  surprising,  had  given 
directions  that  some  of  the  streams  flowing  from  the 

5.  How  was  it  about  religion  ?*— property  ?  *— 6.   What  abou^ 
the  government1^    Who  was  chosen  president  \ —  T.  What  mis-'  ' 
b  fortunes  befel  the  colony  ?  —  &.  What  can  you  say  of  the  con-  » < 

duct  of  Captain  Smith  ?  —  9.  What  directions  hud  Smith  re-  •  ^ 
ccm*d  ?    From  whom  ?  \ 


CAPTURE  SMITH* 

P1^  i.  north-west  should  be  followed  up,  in  order  to  find  A 
P>1^  n  passage  to  the  South  Sea.  .  Smith  was  superior  to  the 
CH.  n.  company  in  intelligence,  ^ut  he  knew  the  duties  of  a 
Smith  subordinate;  and  he  therefore  prepared  to  explore  the 
can  obey  head  waters  of  the  rivei{phickahomimj  which  answer- 
as  nearly  as  any  one,  to  their  description. 
10.  Powhatan,  the  chief  of  the  savage  confederacy 
onHhe  waters  of  the  James  and  its  tributaries,  had 
been  visited  by  the  colonists  early  after  their  arrival 
His  imperial  residence,  called  from  its  beautiful  loca- 
IGO1?  t*on'  Nonesuch,  consisted  of  twelve  wigwams  near  the 
Powhat-"  site  of  Richmond.  Next  to  him  in  power  was  his 
an  and  brother,  Opechacaiiough,  who  was  chief  of  +VnQtp°-* 


"orother.  munkies  oi^  the  Chickahominy.  Smith  embarked  in  a 
barge  on  that  river,  and  when  he  had  ascended  as  far' 
as  possible  in  this  manner,  he  left  it,  with  the  order 
that  his  party  should  not  land  till  his  return;  and, with 
four  attendants,  he  pursued  his  objects  twenty  miles 
farther  up  the  river. 

11.  The  Indians  who  had  watched  his  movements, 
fell  upon  his  men,  took  them  prisoners,  and  obliged 
them  to  discover  the  track  of  their  captain.     He,  in 
pursuit  of  game,  soon  found  himself  hunted  by  swarms 
Indians  °^  savaffe  archers.     In  this  extremity  he  bound  to  his 
capturi   oreast,  as  a  shield,  an  Indian  youth,  who  was  with 
8mith     nim ;  and  then  he  shot  three  Indians,  wounded  othersr 
and  kept  the  whole  party  at  bay.     Attempting  to  re 
treat  to  his  canoe  while  yet  watching  his  foe,  suddenly 
he  sank  to  his  middle,  in  an  oozy  creek.    The  savages 
dared  not  even  then  touch  him,  till,  perishing  with 
cold,  he  laid  down  his  arms  and  surrendered. 
J.2.  They  earned  him  to  a  fire,  near  which,  some  of 
men  had  been  killed.     By  his  Indian  guide  and 
interpreter,  he  then  called  for  their  chief.     Opechaca- 
nough  appeared,  and  Smith  politely  presented  to  him 
his  pocket  compass.    The  Indians  were  confounded  at 
the  motions  of  the  fly-needle,  which,  on  account  of  the 

9.  What  did  he  know,  and  what  do  ?  —  1O.  Whom  had  the 
colonists"  visited  ?  Where  ?  Who  was  chief  of  the  Indians  on 
the  Chickahominy  ?  What  was  the  beginning  of  Smith's  ad 
vent  ures  on  that  river?  — 11.  Relate  the  circumstances  of  his 
ctuuuie  f 


his 


V 

INDIAN   CUSTOMS POCAHONTAS.  41 

mysterious  glass,  they  could  see,  but  could  not  tou.;h.  FT.  I. 
fie  told  them  wonderful  stories  of  its  virtues,  and  pro-  7»ix  11 
ceeded,  as  he  himself  relates,  "by  the  globe-like  figure   CH-  "• 
of  that  jewel,  to  instruct  them,  concerning  the  round 
ness  of  the  earth,  and  how  the  sun  did  chase  the  night 
round  about  the  world  continually,"  by  which  his  au 
ditors  were  filled  with  profound  amazement. 
V13.  Their  minds  seemed  to  labor  with  the  greatness 
of  the  thought,  that  a  being  so  superior  was  in  their 
i  power f  and  they  vacillated  in  their  opinion  whether 
x  or  not  it  was  best  to  put  him  to  death ;  and  as  often 
changed  their  conduct.    They  took  him  to  Fowhatan,  ^J^J' 
thence  led  him  round  from  one  wondering  iribe  to  the  sav* 
another ;  until,  at   the   residence  of  Opecnacanough,     ge3' 
these  superstitious  dwellers  of  the  forest,  employed 
.  their  sorcerers  or  powows,  for  three  days,  to  practice 
incantations,  in  order  to  learn,  from  the  invisible  world, 
whether  their  prisoner  wished  them  well  or  ill. 
^       14.  The  decision  of  his  fate  was  finally  referred  to 
-    Powhatan.     At  his  residence,  that  majestic  savage  re- 
v   ceived  him  in  state,  but  he  condemned  him  to  die. 
Two  stones  were  brought  and  laid  before  the  chief, 
*and  two  savages  stood  with  upllfteiLwar-clubs.    Smith  ^JJ.'JJ" 
was  dragged  to  the  spot,  and  his  head  placed  upon  the  PocaUuu- 
stones.      Pocahontas,  a  young    Indian    girl,    rushed 
forward,  and   with  cries    and  tears  begged   of  Pow 
hatan,  her  father,  to  spare  him.      He  refused.      She 
then  ran  and  knelt  beside    the  victim,  and  laid  her 
young  head  upon  his.     Then  the  stern  savage  relented, 
and  Smith  was  saved. 

15.  Smith  having  now  learned  much  of  the  Indians, 
their  country,  modes  of  warfare,  dispositions  and  Ian-  16O8 
guage,  and  having  also  by  his  great  address  and  honor-  b^°°?t 
able  bearing,  won  their  affection  and  confidence,  his    frlS, 
captivity  proved,  under  Divine  Providence,  a  means  of    evil< 
establishing  the  colony. 

16.  During  his  absence,  however,  there  had  been 


12  Of  the  manner  in  which  he  gave  the  natives  a  great  idea 
of  his  knowledge? — 13.  Of  their  thoughts  and  behaviour  to 
wards  him  ? — 1 1.  Relate  the  circumstance  of  his  sentence  and 
doUveranee  ?  — 15.  What  view  may  be  taken  of  Smith's  captivity? 


43  NEWPORT  ARRIVES BAD  SETTLERS* 

P'T.  I.   disorder  and  misrule ;  and  when  he  returned  to  James 

P>D  j7f  town  he  found  only  thirty-eight  persons  remaining 

CH.  m.  The  spirits  of  the  people  were  broken;  and  all,  filled 

with  despondency,  were  anxious  to  leave  a  country  so 

state  of  inhospitable.   He  prevailed  upon  them,  however,  partly 

colon     ky  force  and  partly  by  persuasion,  to  remain  till  the 

7<   next  year;  when  Newport  arriving  from  England,  with 

some  supplies  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  emigrants, 

hope  again  revived. 

I6OS.  17.  During  the  year  1608,  Captain  Smith  explored 
the  Chesapeake  bay  to  its  head,  discovered  its  fine 
streams,  and  gained  new  information  concerning  the 
native  productions  and  inhabitants  of  the  country.  In 

Smith  .  i'ii  '  i         T->  i  i 

explores  an  excursion  which  he  matte  up  the  Kappahannock, 
he  had  a  skirmish  with  the  Mannahoacks,  a  tribe  de 
scended  from  the  Delawares,  and  took  prisoner  a 
brother  of  one  of  their  chiefs.  From  him  he  first 
heard  of  the  Iroquois,  who,  the  Indian  told  him, 
"  dwelt  on  a  great  water  to  the  north,  had  a  great  many 
boats,  and  so  many  men,  that  they  waged  war  with  all 
the  rest  of  the  world." 

18.  Immediately  on  his  return  he  was  chosen  presi 
dent  of  the  council.  He  found  the  recent  emigrants 
"goldsmiths  and  gentlemen."  But  he  promptly  gave 
them  their  choice,  to  labor  for  six  hours  a  day,  or  have 
nothing  to  eat.  He  represented  to  the  council  in  En 
gland  that  they  should  send  laborers;  tfiat  the  search 
of  gold  should  be  abandoned,  and  that  "  nothing  should 
be  expected  except  by  labor." 

jL 


CHAPTER  III 

Early  settlement  of  Virginia — continued. 
1.  THE  London  Company  had  gradually  becom* 
enlarged  by  accessions  of  men  of  influence,  some  oi 

16.  What  had  happened  during  Smith's  absence  ?  Wha\ 
was  the  effect  of  his  return  ?  —  17.  What  did  Smith  explore  ? 
What  learn  from  report  ?  —  18.  What  happened  on  his  return  ? 
What  course  did  he  take  ?  What  was  his  advice  sent  to  England  t 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  What  had  been  the  progress  of  tlui  Loiiduo 
Company  ? 


SIR  THOMAS  GATES  SHIP- WRECKED*  43 

whom  were  of  the  nobility  and  gentry.     Without  at  PT.  i. 
all  consulting  the  wishes,  and  against  the  interests  of  7^T^" 
the  colony,  they  now  obtained  from  the  king  a  new  cu.  m. 
charter,  by  which  they  were  to  hold  the  lands  in  fee;Govern- 
and  all  the  powers  of  government  formerly  reserved    ™^jj 
to  the  crown,  were  hereafter  to  vest  in  the  company,    worse. 
The  council  in  England,  chosen  by  the  stockholders, 
was  to  appoint  a  governor,  who  was  to  rule  the  colo 
nists  with  absolute  sway. 

2.  Tile  company  now  collected  five  hundred  adven-  New  xwt 
turers,  many  of  whom  were  men  of  desperate  fortunes  sent  with 
and  abandoned  characters.     They  appointed  as  gover-  ^^2" 
nor  for  life  the  excellent  Lord  Delaware,  and  freighted 

with  the  emigrants  nine  ships,  of  which  Cap  tain  New 
port  was  to  take  the  command. 

3.  As  Lord  Delaware  was  not  ready  to  embark  with 

the  fleet,    the    admiral,  Sir   Thomas    Gates,  and  Sir  W,JIf" 
George  Somers,  were  empowered  to  govern  the  colony  Be"nuda 
until  his  arrival.      Newport  took  into   his  own  ship 
Gates  and  Somers.     Arriving   at  the  Bermudas,  a  ter 
rible  storm  separated  the  ileet.     The  admiral's  vessel 
was  stranded  on  the  rocky  shores  of  Bermuda;  a  small 
ketch  perished,  and  only  seven  of  the  vessels  reached 
Jamestown. 

4.  Smith  now  found  himself  without  authority ;  and 

trie  three  persons  who  alone  possessed  it,  were  per-  16O9. 
haps  in  the  depths  of  the  ocean.     His  genius,  how-  ycr 
ever,  sustained  him;  and  he  compelled  to  submission 
the  disorderly  gallants  who  had  just  arrived. 

5.  Pocahontas  repeatedly  saved  the  life  of  Smith, 
and  preserved  this  earliest  English  settlement  from  de 
struction.     In  the  various  fortunes  of  the  colony,  she 
was  its  unchanging  friend,  often  coming  with  her  at 
tendants  to  bring  baskets  of  provisions  in  times  of 
scarcity,  and  sometimes  giving  notice  of  hostile  designs. 

1.  What  did  they  obtain  ?  What  was  the  character  of  the  in 
strument  obtained?  —  2.  What  was  the  number,  and  what  was 
the  description  of  the  persons  sent  out  ?  What  office  had  Lord 
Delaware  ?  What  Capt.  Newport  ?  —  3.  What  was  the  fate  of 
Newport's  ship?  What  persons  had  he  on  board? — 1.  As 
neithev  the  governor,  or  his  substitutes  were  there,  what  was  the 
position  and  conduct  of  Smith? — 5.  What  is  oaul  of 
uoutoB  ? 


44  ^THE  STARVING  TIME." 

P'T.  i.       6.  At  length,  an  accidental  explosion  of  gunpowdei 

^7D<  n.  so  injured  Smith,  that  no  medical  skill  there,  could 

CH. HI    properly  manage   his  case;    arid   delegating   his  au- 

Smith    ^ority  to  George  Percy,  he  returned  to  England. — 

leaves    After  his  departure,  all  subordination   and   industry 

Virginia  cease(i  among  the  colonists. 

7.  The  Indians,  no  longer  afraid,  harassed  them, 
and  withheld  their  customary  supplies.     Their  stores 
were  soon  exhausted.     The  domestic  animals  were 

Great    devoured ;  and,  in  two  instances,  the  act  was  perpe- 
ISfS  trated  of  feeding  on  human  flesh.    Smith  left  four  hun 
tress,     dred  an(j  ninety  persons.     In  six  months,  anarchy  and 
vice  had  reduced  the  number  to  sixty;  and  those  so 
feeble  and  forlorn,  that  in  ten  days  more  they  must  all 
have  perished. 

8.  In  the  meantime,  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  his  com 
panions,  who  had  been  wrecked  on  the  rocks  of  Ber 
muda,  had  found  there  the  means  to  construct  a  vessel ; 
and  now  approaching  Jamestown,  they  anticipated  a 
happy  meeting  with  their  friends.     But,  instead  of  this, 
but  few  remained,  and  they  wasted  to  skeletons.   Gates 

Depart-  was  obliged  to  yield  to  the  universal  cry,  desert  the 

*coiouthe  settlement>and  re-embark  with  the  whole  colony.  They 

departed  in  the  morning,  and  falling  down  the  stream 

with  the  tide,  they  descried,  at  evening,  near  the  river's 

mouth,    three  ships.     Lord    Delaware,  their  paternal 

16 1O  £overnor  na(J  arrived  with  supplies;  and  their  hearts 

its  re- '  were  cheered  with  the  consoling  thought  that  God  had 

t^fn-     delivered    them.     And  then  the  residue   returned,   a 

chastened,  and  a  better  people. 

9.  The  colony  again   became    flourishing;  but   in 
1611.  March,  1611,  the  governor's  health  declined,  and  he 
^Ia;r!°'  was  obliged  to  leave  the  country.     On  the  departure 
r«u*  Dale  of  Lord  Delaware,  Percy  was  again  at  the  head  of  af- 
M  rives.   fajrS7  untji  the  arrival  of  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  in  May. 

Although  good  order  and  industry  now  prevailed,  yet 

G.  What  now  happened  to  Smith  ?  What  was  the  conduct  of 
the  colonists? — 7.  What  consequences  ensued  ?  —  8.  Relate 
the  circumstances  of  Sir  Thomas  Gates  arrival  ?  What  was  he 
obliged  to  do  ?  Where  were  the  people,  and  what  their  feelings 
on  Lord  Delaware's  arrival?  — 9.  How  long  did  Lord  Delaware 
remain  in  the  country  ? 


A  BAD  MAN  MAKES  A  BAD  GOVERNOR. 


e  state  of  the  colony  was  not  flourishing,  and 
immediately  wrote  to  England  for  aid.     In  less  than  ^>,D  H 
four  months,  Sir  Thomas  Gates  arrived,  with  six  ships  iCH-  ". 


,  1 
I 


and  three  hundred  emgrants 

]0.  Pocahontas,  after  the  departure  of  Capt.  Smith 
received  Christian  baptism  under  the  name  of  Rebecca;  I 
and  then  married  John  Rolfe,  a  young  Englishman 
0f  the  colony.     She  went  with  her  husband  to  Eng 
land,  where  special  attention  was  paid  her  by  the  king 
and  queen,  at  the  instigation  of  Smith.    She  had  been 
told  that  he  was  dead  ;  and  when  he  came  to  see  her 
she  turned  away,  and  for  a  time  could  not,  or  would 
not  speak.     He  kindly  soothed  her,  and  at  length  she 
addressed  him  as  her  father,  and  recalled  the  scenes  of 
their  early  acquaintance.    Having  given  birth  to  a  son, 
phe  was  about  to  return,  when  she  sickened  and  died, 
t  the  age  of  twenty-two.    Her  son  survived  and  reared 
n  offspring,  which  is  perpetuated  in  some  of  the  best 
amilies  in  Virginia 


26  Of 

jca- 

inns 


iler 
eatli 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Virginia — Hudson  River — Canada. 

1.  IN  1617,  Captain  Argall  was  made  acting  gover 
nor  of  Virginia.  Lord  Delaware  having  attempted 
to -reach  the  settlement,  died  on  the  passage.  Argal) 
governed  with  so  much  rigor,  as  to  excite  universal 
discontent.  Not  only  did  he  play  the  tyrant  over  the  duet, 
colonists,  but  he  cheated  the  company.  The  rumor 
of  his  oppression  made  emigration  unpopular.  By  the 
influence  of  the  good  Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  the  benevo 
lent  Yeardly  was  sent  over  to  take  his  place. 


9.  On  what  occasion  did  their  numbers  receive  an  accession  f 
1O.  With  whom  did  Pocahontas  go  to  England  ?  What  took 
clace  there  ?  Whom  did  she  meet  and  how?  Has  she  lefi  de 
scendants  ? 

CHAPTER  IV.— 1.  What  is  herr  said  of  Argall  ?  What  pfleci 
nad  the  report  of  lis  bad  conduct  1  Who  was  sent  as  governor ) 


46  FIRST  RESPECT  PAID  TO  THE  PEOPLE. 

P'T.  i.  2.  Governor  Yeardly  called  the  first  general  assem- 
P'T).  ii.  bly  which  was  held  in  Virginia,  consisting  of  repre- 
c«-  »••  sentatives.  chosen  from  among  the  people,  who  were 
I6S9  to  act  COI1JomlLv  w^ta  tne  governor  and  council  ap- 
first  pointed  by  the  company,  in  all  matters  of  importance. 
r^ie  c°l°nists?  who,  till  then,  had  been  nothing  more 
tha.1  the  servants  of  the  company,  were  thus  raised  to 
the  distinction  and  privileges  of  freemen. 

3.  In  this  assembly,  which  met  at  Jamestown,  eleven 
boroughs  were   each    represented  by  two  burgesses. 

c!eet7at  *  or  tn*s  cneermg  dawn  of  civil  liberty,  the  colonists' 
James-   expressed    to   the    company    "  the   greatest   possible 
town<    thanks,"  and  forthwith  ufell  to  building  houses  and 
planting  corn." 

4.  In  order  to  attach  the  colonists  more  entirely  to 
their  new  settlements,  there  was,  about  this  time,  sent 

Young  out,  by  the  advice  of  Sandys,  a  considerable  numbei 
of  young  women  of  humble  birth,  but  of  unexcep- 
tionable  character,  as  wives  for  the  young  planters. 
The  price  paid  for  the  passage  of  each  was  at  first  one 
hundred,  and  afterwards,  one  hundred  and  fifty  pound* 
of  tobacco.  To  fail  of  discharging  debts  so  incurred, 
was  esteemed  particularly  dishonorable. 

5.  About  this  time  were  introduced  also  into  the 
Comicu'  colony,  by  order  of  King  James,  many  idle  and  disso- 
^seut  to  lute  persons,  then  in  custody  for  their  offences.     They 

Dy.     were  dispersed  throughout  the  colony,  and  employed 
as  laborers. 

6.  A  Dutch  ship  from  Africa  arriving  at  Jamestown, 
Slavery  a  Par*  °f  ner  cargo  of  negroes  was  purchased  by  the 

com-     colony.  This  was  the  commencement  of  negro  slavery 

Eneiicts.     •        i     "  TT    •       i   c- 

,         in  the  United  States. 

Hui'ton  7.  In  1609,  occurred  the  discovery  of  the  Hudson 
,.RS'.y  river,  which  has  proved  the  finest  for  navigation  of  any 
'"id1"*"  in  republican  America.  Henry  Hudson,  the  discoverer, 

2.  What  important  privilege  did  the  people  obtain  ?  Of  whom 
did  the  first  assembly  consist  ?  —  3.  Where  did  they  meet? — 
What  did  they  express,  and  what  do?  —  '1.  What  was  done  to 
attach  them  to  their  new  homes?  What  price  was  paid  ?  —  & 
What  unwholesome  settlers  were  introduced? — O.  When  did 
slavery  commence  ? — 1 .  Who  discovered  the  great  river  of  Ne  it- 
York  ? 


NEW  ENGLAND  EXPLORED.  47 

was  an  Englishmen  by  birth,  but  was  in  the  service  of   P'T.L 
the  Dutch  East  India  Company.     The  next  year,  the  P,Dt  n 
Dutch  sent  ships  to  this  river,  to  open  a  trade  with  the  CH.W. 
natives;  but   the  Court  of  England  disowned   their 
claim  to  the  country.    The  Dutch,  however,  followed 
up  their  good  fortune,  and  soon  erected  Forts  Orange 
and  Manhattan,  near  the  sites  of  Albany  and  New 
York. 

8.  In  1608,  Champlain,  under  De  Monts,  conducted 
a  col  my  to  America,  and  founded  Quebec.     Wishing 
to  secure  the  friendship  of  the  adjacent  natives,  he 
consented,  the  next  year,  to  accompany  them  on  an  Quebec, 
expedition  against  the  Iroquois,  with  whom  they  were 

at  war.  They  entered  upon  the  lake  which  now  bears, 
in  honor  of  its  discoverer,  the  name  of  Champlain, 
and  traversed  it  until  they  approached  its  junction 
with  Lake  St.  Sacrament,  now  Lake  George.  Here,  in  cham- 
the  vicinity  of  Ticonderoga,  a  bloody  engagement 
took  place,  in  which  Champlain  and  his  allies  were 
victorious. 

9.  Captain  Smith,  after  his  return  from  Virginia,  ex 
plored  the  north-eastern   coast  of  the  United  States 
with  a  trading  squadron  of  two  ships.    Smith  sailed  in 
the  largest,  and  the  other  was  commanded  by  Captain 
Hunt;  before  mentioned  as  having  kidnapped  twenty-  N. Eng. 
seven  of  the  subjects  of  Massasoit.     Smith  accurately     land> 
examined  the  shore,  with  its  bays  and  rivers,  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Penobscot  to  Cape  Cod,  and  having    with 
drawn  a  map,  he  laid  it,  on  his  return,  before  Prince    nffi!1 
Charles,  with  a  hint,  that  so  beautiful  and  excellent  a 
country  deserved  to  bear  an  honorable  name.     The 
Prince  listened  to  his  suggestion,  and  declared  that  it 
should  thereafter  be  called  NEW  ENGLAND. 

10.  The  French  having  established  themselves  with 
in  the  limits  of  the  northern  colony  of  Virginia,  Capt. 
Argall  was  sent  from  Jamestown  to  dispossess  them. 

7.  What  was  done  by  the  Dutch?  Were  the  English  satis- 
ft?d  ?  What  important  cities  were  begun? — 8.  Relate  what 
M  as  dune  by  Champlain  at  the  Nortii  ?  —  J>.  In  what  enterprise 
was  Captain  Smith  now  engaged  ?  With  whom  ?  What  w&s 
done  on  Smith's  return  f 


48  THE  DUTCH  UNDER  KING  JAMES. 

F'T.  i.  He  destroyed  Port  Royal,  and  all  the  French  settle- 
PVD n~  ments  in  Acadia.  On  his  return  he  visited  the  Dutch 
CH.  iv.  at  Manhattan,  and  demanded  possession  of  the  country 
Argaii  in  the  name  of  the  British  sovereign.  The  Dutch 
5u^"es  traders  made  no  scruple  to  acknowledge  the  supremacy 
French  of  King  James,  and,  under  him,  that  of  the  governor 
Dutcdh.  of  Virginia. 


1O.  Relate  Captain  ArgalPs  expedition  and  its  results? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE 


CHRONOGRAPH^] 


What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period?  What 
is  its  date  ?  Point  it  out  on  the  chronographer.  Sir  Wal 
ter  Raleigh  obtained  a  transfer  of  Gilbert's  patent  in  1583, 
and  sent  two  vessels  to  the  south  under  Amidas  and  Barlow. 
Queen  Elizabeth  named  the  country  which  they  discovered, 
Virginia.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  date. 

Raleigh  sent  out  a  squadron  of  seven  ships  under  Sir 
Richard  GrenviJle,  in  1585.  Point  out  this  date  on  the  chro 
nographer.  Both  these  attempts  to  colonize  the  country 
were  unsuccessful,  and  Raleigh  again  sent  out  a  colony  in 
1587,  under  Captain  White.  Show  the  place  of  this  date. 

Gosnold  discovered  Cape  Cod  in  1602.  What  is  the  place 
of  this  date  /  De  Monts  discovered  the  bay  of  Fundy  and 
founded  Port  Royal  in  1604.  Point  out  this  date.  The 
London  and  Plymouth  Companies  were  established  by  James 
I.,  in  1606.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  year.  Chesapeake 
Bay  was  discovered  by  Captain  Christopher  Newport,  and 
Jamestown  founded  in  1607. 

Captain  Smith  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Indians  and  ECS- 
cued  by  Pocahontas  the  same  year.  Point  out  its  place  on 
the  chronographer.  The  London  Company  obtained  a  new 
charter  from  James  I.  in  1608,  and  Lord  Delaware  was 
appointed  governor.  Show  the  place  of  this  year. 

Governor  Yeardley  called  the  first  General  Assembly,  in 
Virginia,  in  1619.  What  is  the  place  of  this  date?  Henn 
Hudson  discovered  the  Hudson  river  in  1609.  Champlain, 
under  De  Monts,  discovered  Lake  Champlain  in  the  sams 
year.  Point  out  the  place  of  the  year.  In  1614,  Captain 
Smith  explored  the  northeastern  coast  of  the  United  States 
which  Prince  Charles  named  New  England.  Point  out  the 
place  of  the  date.  At  what  epoch  does  this  period  termi 
nate  ?  What  is  its  date  '/  Point  out  its  place  on  t^e  'hro 
uographer. 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER.  49 

The  teacher  can,  if  he  chooses,  change  the  order  of  the  PT.  I. 
questions  and  ask,    "When  did   Kaleigh  send  out?55    &,c.  " 
Then  say  to  the  pupil,  "  Locate  the  year."     But  the  author  P  °  a 
would  not  recommend  that  the  pupil's  memory  should  be 
sever  sly  taxed  to  remember  dates 


s 


73 


ExJiibiting  the  grant  made 
by  Ike  Kings  of  Great  Bri 
tain  and  France  during 
the  early  part  of  tJie  17th 
century. 


4  Longitude  2  West. 


East  from  4  Washing-  6  ton 


The  Cabin  of  the   May  Flower. 

'•    '      PERIOD  III. 

FROM 
\  i 

THE  LANDING  >  l(»"iO  \  OF  THE  PILGRIMS, 
i  ( 

TO 

TZTR  COMMENCEMENT  OF  >  J  f»/f  «>  $  BVTHB  ONION  OF  THH 

THE  CONFEDERACY,  \  AO***  <        NEW  ENGLAND  COLO NIE8. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Departure  of  the  Pilgrims  from  England,  and  their  sojourn  m 
Holland. 

1.  IN  1592,  a  law  was  passed  in  England,  requiring  all 
persons  to  attend  the  established  worship,  under  pen 
alty  of  banishment,  and  if  they  returned,  of  death. 
Among  those  who  could  not  conscientiously  comply 
with  these  exactions,  were  JOHN  ROBINSON  and  his 
congregation,  who  lived  in   the   north    of   England. 
They  belonged  to  that  sect  of  the  Puritans,  or  dissent 
ers  from  the  church  of  England,  called  Separatists. 

2.  To  enjoy  their  religion,  the  pastor,  and  his  whole 
flock,  determined  to  exile  themselves  to  Holland.    But 

CHAPTER  I. — 1.  Who  were  John  Robinson  and  his  congrega 
tion? —  2.  V/hat  was  their  object  hi  seeking  to  change  their 
country  f 

51 


P'T.  I. 

P'D.  III. 
CH.  I. 

1592. 

Robinson 
and  hia 
people. 


.£**  £~/<^/-'r 

52  THE  PILGRIM  MOTHERS. 

p'T.i.   this  was  a  difficult  undertaking.    Once  they  embarked 

?:D.  in.  with  their  families  and  goods  at  Boston,  in  Lmcoln- 

CH.  i.   shire.     But  the  treacherous  captain  had  plotted  with 

16O?  English  officers,  who  came  on  board  the  vessel,  took 

Attempt  their  effects,  searched  the  persons  of  the  whole  com- 

M if01?  Pany  f°r  money,  and  then,  in  presence  of  a  gazing 

multitude,  led  them  on  shore,  and  to  prison.     They 

were  soon  released,  except  seven  of  the  principal  men, 

who  were  detained  and  brought  to  trial,  but  at  length 

freed. 

3.  Again  they  bargained  with  a  Dutch  ship-master 
at  Hull,  who  was  to  take  them  in  from  a  common,  hard 
by.     At  the  time  appointed,  the  women  and  children 
sailed  to  the  place  of  rendezvous  in  a  small  bark,  and 

16O8-  the  men  came  by  land.  The  bark  had  grounded ;  but 
atSpt.  the  Dutch  captain  sent  his  boat  and  took  the  men  from 
the  strand.  But,  in  the  meantime,  the  authorities  of 
Hull  had  notice  ;  and  the  Dutch  commander,  at  the  sight 
of  a  large  armed  company,  having  a  fair  wind,  with  oaths, 
hoisted  anchor,  and  sailed  away  ;  although  the  pilgrims 
even  wept,  thus  to  leave  their  wives  and  children. 

4.  Behold  now  these  desolate  women,  the  mothers 
of  a  future  nation,  their  husbands  forcibly  carried  off 
to  sea,  while  on  land  an  armed  multitude  are  approach- 

G  '  of  the*  mg  •  They  are  taken,  and  dragged  from  one  magistrate 
A)  wome»-  to  another,  while  their  children,  cold  and  hungry,  and 
affrightedi,  are  weeping  and  clinging  around  them.  But 
their  piteous  condition  and  Christian  demeanor  soft 
ened,  at  length,  the  hearts  of  their  persecutors,  and 
even  gained  friends  to  their  cause. 

5.  The  men,  in  the  meantime,  encountered  one  of 
storm  at  the  most  terrific  sea  storms  ever  known,  continuing 

•**•     fourteen  days,  during  seven  of  which,  they  saw  neither 
sun,  moon,  or  stars.* 

At  length  they  all  arrived  in  Holland.    They  settled 
at  first  in  Amsterdam.     They  did  not,  however,  find 

*  For  the  use  of  or  after  neither,  which  euphony  here  requires,  we  have 
the  authority  of  Noah  Webster,  and  the  usage  of  the  be^-t  English  writers. 

2.  What  happened  on  their  first  attempt? — 3.  What  or.  theia 
second  ? — 4.  What  trouble  did  the  women  meet  with  ? — 5.  Whut 
the  men  f  When  in  Holland,  where  did  they  first  »°.tile  ? 


PECULIARITIES  OP  THE  PILGRIMS.  63 

cause  to  be  satisfied,  and  they  removed  to  Leyden.    P'T.I.      /C~ 
Here,  by  hard  labor  and  frugal  honesty,  they  lived  P,D  nj 
highly  respected;  but  after  a  few  years  they  experi-    CH. i. 
enced  evils,  which  made  them  think  of  another  removal,  r  e  deD       £ 

-•6r  Not  only  were  their  own  toils  constant  and  se 
vere,  but  they  were  obliged  to  employ  their  children, 
so  that  they  were  necessarily  deprived  of  education 
And  the  health  of  the  young,  often  fell  a  sacrifice  to   foTre-* 
ihe  length  of  time  and  confined  positions,  in  which    m3val- 
they  labored.    Some  died,  and  some  became  deformed. 
Their  morals  also  were  likely  to  suffer  from  the  ha 
bitual  profanation   of   the  sabbath,  witnessed  around 
them. 

7.  The  Pilgrims  had  heard  of  America;  and  in  its 
wilderness,  they  believed  that  they  might  serve  God 
unmolested,  and  found  a  church,  where  not  only  the 
oppressed  in  England,  but  unborn  generations,  might 
enjoy  a  pure  worship.     The  Dutch  wished  them  to 
colonize  under  their  government.    But  they  still  loved    §laad* 
their  country ;  and  they  sent  agents  to  England,  to  pro 
cure,  by  the  influence  of  Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  a  patent 
under  the  Virginia  Company.  \ 

8.  For  the  encouragement  of  this  company,  dis 
heartened  by  the  failures  at  Chesapeake  Bay,  Robinson, 
and  Brewster,  the  ruling  elder  of  his  church,  wrote  to 

Sir  Edwin,  showing,  in  five  particulars,  the  difference  1jetter  to 
of  their  motives,  their  circumstances,  and  characters,    sir  E. 
from  those  of  other  adventurers.     First,  "We  verily 
believe  the  Lord  is  with  us,  to  whose  service  we  have 
given  ourselves,  and  that  he  will  graciously  prosper 
our   endeavors,  according  to    the  simplicity  of  our 
hearts  therein.    Second,  We  are  all  well  weaned  from  the 
delicate  milk  of  our  mother  country,  and  inured  to  a 
strange  and  hard  land,  wherein  we  have  learned  pa 
tience.  The  Pit 

9.  Third,  our  people  are  as  industrious  and  frugal  as  {H^l 
any  in  the  world.  Fourth,  We  are  knit  together  in  a 

5.  Where  remove  ?  In  what  estimation  were  they  held  ?  — 
6.  What  reasons  had  they  for  another  removal  ?  — 7.  What  for 
thinking  of  America  ?  What  did  the  Dutch  wish  ?  What  moved 
the  Pilgrims  to  send  agents  to  England  ?  —  8.  Who  wrote  a  let 
ter  ?  To  whom?  To  show  what?  Mention  the  fir  at  particular  f 
The  second? — i».  The  third  f  —  fourth  ? 


\L  •  ^ 

64  THE  PARTING  AT  DELFT-HAVEN. 

P'T.i.  sacred  bond  of  the  Lord,  whereof  we  make  great  *.  m- 
P»D.  in.  science,  holding  ourselves  tied  to  all  care  of  each  other's 
CH.  i.    good.    Fifth-)  It  is  not  with  us  as  with  other  men,  whom 
small  discontentments  can  discourage,  and  cause  to  wish 
themselves  at  home  again.     We  have  nothing  to  hope 
for  from  England  or  Holland,  and  our  lives  are  draw 
ing  towards  their  period." 

10.  By  the  aid  of  Sandys,  the  petitioners  obtained 
the   patent.     But  they  needed  money.     To  provide 

Contract  *^s'  tneir  agents  formed  a  stock  company,  jointly,  with 
witT   some  men  of  business  in  London,  of  whom  Mr.  Thomas 
^     LmeJ-n  Weston  'was  the  principal ;  they  to  furnish  the  capital, 
chants,   the  emigrants  to  pledge  their  labor  for  seven  years,  at 
'    ten  pounds  per  man  *s  and  the  profits  of  the  enterprise, 
all  houses,  lands,  gardens,  and  fields,  to  be  divided  at 
the  end  of  that  time  among  the  stockholders,  accord 
ing  to  their  respective  shares. 

11.  They  then  prepared  two  small  vessels,  the  May- 
Au    3d  Flower  and  the  Speedwell ;  but  these  would  hold  only 
162O.aPart  °f  the  company,  and  it  was  decided  that  the 
Prepara-  youngest  and  most  active  should  go,  and  the  older, 

among  whom  was  the  pastor,  should  remain.  If  ihey 
were  successful,  they  were  to  send  for  those  behind; 
if  unsuccessful,  to  return,  though  poor,  to  them. 

12.  Previous  to  their  separation,  this  memorable 
church  worshipped  together  for  the  last  time,  on  an 
appointed  day,  when  they  humbled  themselves  by  fast 
ing,  and  "sought  of  the  Lord  a  right  way  for  them 
selves  and  their  children."    When  they  must  no  longer 

Parting  tarry,  their  brethren  accompanied  them  from  Leyderi 
*Ha^en  to  tne  snore  at  Delft-Haven.  Here  the  venerable  pas 
tor  knelt  with  his  flock  upon  the  ground;  and  the 
wanderers,  while  tears  flowed  down  their  cheeks, 
heard  for  the  last  time,  his  beloved  voice  in  exhorta 
tion,  and  in  prayer  for  them.  "But  they  knew  they 
were  PILGRIMS,  and  lifted  up  their  eyes  to  heaven, 
their  dearest  country,  and  quieted  their  spirits." 

9.  The  fifth.  —  1O.  What  did  they  obtain?  What  did  they 
then  need?  How  contrive  to  procure  it  ?  — 11.  What  did  the 
agents  then  prepare  ?  Could  all  go  ?  Which  part  was  to  go  I 
On  what  condition  did  the  others  remain  ?  — 12.  Give  an  ae 
count  of  their  parting  ? 


THE   LEADING    MEN  55 

CHAPTER    II. 

Progress  of  the  Pilgrims  from  Holland  to  America. 


1.  From  Delft-Haven,  the  Pilgrims  sailed  to  South-   p,T  l 
ampton,  in  KiiglandJ     Among  the  leaders  of  the  party  - 
was  ELDER  BREWSTER,  who  at  this  time  was  fifty-six,  PC2;  IS.1' 
but  sound  in  bodv,  as  in  spirit.     JOHN  CARVER  was  , 

i  •  1111.  i    Leading     , 

near  his  age,  beioved  and  trusted,  as  he  was  good  and  meu.  / 
wise.  WILLIAM  BRADFORD  was  strong,  bold,  and  en- 
during  ;  but  withal,  a  meek  and  prudent  Christian. 
Next  these  in  honor,  and  superior  in  native  endow 
ments,  was  EDWARD  WINS  LOW  .|  He  was  at  this  time 
twenty-six  ;  Bradford  was  thirty-two.  MILES  STAND- 
ISH  had  been  in  the  English  army,  and  was  a  brave 
and  resolute  officer. 

2.  After  remaining  in  Southampton  a  fortnight,  the 
party  put  to  sea.     But  misfortunes  befalling,  they  re-  Sept.  6, 
turned,  left  the  Speedwell,  and  finally,  to  the  number 

of  one  hundred,  they  set  sail  from  Plymouth,  in  the 
solitary  May-Flower.  On  the  6th  of  September,  they 
took  their  last,  sad  look,  of  their  native  shore.  After 
a  stormy  and  perilous  passage,  they  made  land,  on  the 
9th  of  November,  at  Cape  Cod. 

3.  The  mouth  of  the  Hudson  had  been  selected  as 
the  place  of  their  settlement,  and  they  accordingly 
steered  southerly;  but  soon  falling,  in  with  dangerous 
breakers,  and  all,  especially  the  women,  being  impa- 
tient  to  leave  the  ship,  they  determined  to  return  and 
settle  on  or  near  the  Cape.     The  next  day  they  turned 
the  point  of  that  singular  projection,  and  entered  the 
harbor,  now  called  Proviacetown. 

4.  They  fell  on  their  knees  to  thank  the  kind  Power 
who  had  preserved  them  amidst  so  many  dangers;  and 

CHAFFER  II.— 1.  From  Holland  where  did  the  Pilgrims  next 
go?  Name  their  leading  men.  What  is  said  of  the  first  named? 
The  second?  The  third?  The  fourth?  The  fifth?— 2.  What 
happened  when  they  first  put  out  to  sea  ?  From  what  place  did 
they  last  depart  ?  In  what  vessel  ?  How  many  persons  ?  What 
was  the  length  and  character  of  the  passage?  What  the  first 
land  made?— 3.  On  what  place  had  they  intended  to  settle? 
Why  did  they  change  their  minds?  — 4.  What  \vus  their  first  ad 
v»u  arriving? 


50  OBEDIENCE  ESSENTIAL  TO  THE  COMPACT. 

P'T.  I.    then  "  they  did,"  says  Cotton  Mather,  "  as  the  light  of 

p5]X  IIL  nature  itself  directed  them,  immediately,  in  the  harbor, 

CH.  ii.   sign  an  instrument,  as  the  foundation  of  their  future 

16 20.  and  needful  government;"  solemnly  combining  them- 

c<)inp;tct  selves  into  a  civil  body  politic,  to  enact  all  such  ordi- 

signed  nances,  and  frame  all  such  constitutions  and  offices,  as, 

cabin6.  fr°m  tmie  to  time,  should  be  thought  most  meet  and 

convenient  for  the  general  good:  all  which  they  bound 

themselves  to  obey. 

5.  This  simple,  but  august  compact,  was  the  first 
of  a  series,  by  which  the  fetters  of  a  vast  system  of 
political  oppression  have  been  broken.     Upon  some 
parts  of  the  old  continent  that  system  still  remains; 
building  upon  the  fiction,   that  sovereigns  own   the 

import,  world  and  its  inhabitants,  having  derived  all  from  God ; 
ant  trans-  and  that  the  people  are  to  have  only  such  a  measure 

•ction.  o^  personal  freedom,  and  such  possessions,  as  kings 
may  choose  to  bestow.  Here  was  assumed  for  the 
first  time  the  grand  principle  of  a  voluntary  confede 
racy  of  independent  men;  instituting  government,  for 
the  good,  not  of  the  governors,  but  of  the  governed. 

6.  There  were  the  same  number  of  persons  on  board 
100  of  the tne  May-Flower  as  had  left  England;  but  one,  a  ser- 
Piigrima.  vant,  had  died  3f§nd  one,  a  male  child,  Peregrine  W  nitc, 

was  born  on  the  passage^  Carver  wa^  immediately 
chosen  governor,  and  Standish,  captain. 

7.  No  comfortable  home,  or  smiling  friends,  await 
ed  the  Pilgrims.     They,  who  went  01    shore,  waded 
through  the  cold  surf,  to  a  homeless  lesert.     But  a 

NOV.  11.  place  to  settle  in  must  be  found,  and  no  tvne  was  to  be 

They  go  lost.     The  shallop  unfortunately  needed  repairs,  and 

the  *  in  the  meantime  a  party  set  out  to  make  discoveries  by 

^same    lan(].     They  found  '/fTlittle  cornjftmd  many  graves!" 

which  and  in  a  second  excursion  they  encountered  the  chul- 

s;g!Tthe  m£  blasts  of  a  November  snow  storm,  which  laid  in 

sompact.  some,  the  foundation  of  mortal  disease.     The  country 

was  wooded,  and  tolerably  stocked  with  game. 

4.  What  their  next  step  ?  For  what  did  they  combine  into 
one  body  ?  To  what  did  they  bind  themselves  ?  —  S.  What  may 
be  said  of  this  compact  ?  Upon  what  fiction  are  some  govern- 
ments  founded  ?  What  was  here  assumed  ?  — Ci.  What  i.ambei 
of  persons  arrived  ?  What  officers  wen.;  clio;  en  ?  —  T.  What 
can  vou  say  of  their  first  arrival  t  What  had  the/  to  do  ?  What 
excursions  did  they  make  ? 


THE  ROCK  OP  PLYMOUTH.,. 

"'O*     8.  When  the  shallop  was  finished,  Carver,  Bradford   P'T, 
%iand   Winslow,  with  a  party  of  eighteen,  manned  the  P>D.  in, 
feeble  bark,  and  set  forth.    Steering  along  the  western    CH-  «• 
Ashore  of  Cape  Cod,  they  made,  in  three  days,  the  inner  1020. 
^circuit  ol  the  bay.     "  It  was,"  says  one  of  the  number,    Dec.  6, 
"very  cold;  for  the  water  froze  our  clothes,  and  made  tetPsat? 
Vthem  many  times  like  coats  of  iron."     They  landed    Inthe 
occasionally  to  explore;  and  at  night,  inclosed  with 
only  a  slight  barricade  of  boughs,  they  stretched  them 
selves  upon  the  hard  ground. 

9.  On  the  second  morning,  as  their  devotions  closed, 
they  received  a  shower  of  Indian  arrows ;  when,  sally 
ing  out,  they  discharged  their  guns,  and  the  savages  Der,.  a. 
fled.     Again  they  offered  prayers  with  thanksgiving;^"51^     H 
and  proceeding  on  their  way,  their  shallop  was  nearly  ^^ 
wrecked  by  a  wintry  storm  of  terrible  violence.    After    day, 
unspeakable  dangers,  they  sheltered  themselves  under  De£t10' 
the  lee  of  a  small  island,  where,  amidst  darkness  and  <  larke's 
rain,  they  landed,  and  with  difficulty,  made  a  fire.     In   Isju"td' 
the  morning, they  found  themselves  at  the  entrance  of  pY'J,1^ 

a  harbor.  The  next  day  was  the  Sabbath.  They  rest-  harbor. 
ed  and  kept  it  holy,  though  all  that  was  dear  to  them  fcun- u 
depended  on  their  promptness. 

10.  The  next  day,  the  pilgrims  landed  on  the  rock 
of  Plymouth.     Finding  the  harbor  good,  springs  abun- 

\  ^  dant,  and  the  land  promising  for  tillage,  they  decided  .day0 12 
to  settle  here,  and  named  the  place  from  that  which  ^J"" 
they  last  left  in  England.  In  a  few  days  they  brought  Piy^ 
the  May-Flower  to  the  harbor;  and  on  the  25th  of 
December  they  began  building,  having  first  divided  the 
whole  company  into  nineteen  families,  and  assigned 
them  contiguous  lots,  of  size  according  to  that  of  the 
•  family,  about  eight  feet  front,  and  fifty  deep,  to  each 
person.  Each  man  was  to  build  his  own  house.  Be 
sides  this,  the  company  were  to  make  a  building  of 
twenty  feet  square,  as  a  common  receptacle.  This  was 

8.  What  party  set  sail  in  the  shallop  ?  What  course  did  they 
take?  What  sufferings  encounter? — 9.  What  happened  on 
!l:e  second  morning  ?  Recollect  Capt.  Hunt,  and  say  if  these 
Indians  had  any  cause  to  dislike  the  English  ?  Relate  what  f'ur- 
thei  happened,  and  where  the  Pilgrims  landed  ?  How  did  they 
spend  the  Sabbath  ?  •—  1O.  On  what  day  and  year  did  the  Pil 
grims  land  on  the  rock  of  Plymouth  ?  At  what  time  commence 
building?  How  proceed  with  it  ?  How  divide  the  laud  * 
A. 


7 


Kii 


VISIT  PROM  THE  INDIANS. 

P'T.  i.   soonest  completed,  but  was  unfortunately  destroyed  by 

n^iiT.  fire- 

en.  in.        11.  Their  huts  went  up  but  slowly ;  for  though  their 
hearts  were  strong,  yet  their  hands  had  grown  feeble, 
through    fatigue,  hardship,  and  scanty  fare.      Many 
were  wasting  with  consumptions.     Daily  some  yield 
ed  to  sickness,  and  daily  some  sunk  to  the  grave. 
The      Before  spring,  half  of  their  number,  among  whom  were 
suffe?,    the  governor  and  his  wife,  lay  buried  on  the  shore 
^ne  ntt.  "^et  tne7  never  repined,  or  repented  of  the  step  they 
'  had  taken ;  and  when,  on  the  5th  of  April,  the  May- 
Flower  left  them,  not  one,  so  much  as  spoke  of  return- 
t  HI  s   m£  to  England.     They  rather  confessed  the  continual 
'    [.mercies  of  a  "wonder-working  Providence,-'  that  had 
carried  them  through  so  many  dangers,  and  was  ma 
king  them,  the  honored  instruments,  of  so  great  a  work. 

NOTE. — The  dates  in  this  part  of  History  are  of  course  Riven  according 
to  Old  Style,  since  New  Style  was  not  adopted  by  the  English  government 
vntil  132  years  after  this  period.  For  a  clear  explanation  of  this  subject, 
see  the  word  Style,  in  Webster's  large  dictionary. 


CHAPTER  III. 

The  Savages — Massasoit's  Alliance — Winslow's  Visit  to  the 
Pokanoketa. 

I.THE  Pilgrims  had  as  yet  seen  but  few  of  the  natives, 

and  those  hostile,  when  Samoset,  an  Indian,  who  had 

learned  a  little  English  at  Penobscot,  boldly  entered 
March  their  village,  with  a  cheerful  "  Welcome  Englishmen.1" 
-FiSt  HG  soon  came  again,  with  four  others,  among  whom 
risit.  Was  Tisquantum,  who  had  spread  favorable  reports  of 

the  English  among  his  countrymen,  and  was  afterwards 

of  great  service  as  an  interpreter. 

2.  They  gave  notice  that  Massasoit,  the  sachem  of 

the  Pokanokets,  was  hard  by.     He  appeared  on  a  hill. 
The  re-  \yifa  a  body  of  attendants,  armed,  and  painted  with 

gaudy  colors.     The  chief  desired  that  some  one  should 

1 1 .  What  was  their  condition  during  this  first  winter  ?  Did 
they  repine  and  complain  ? 

CHAPTER  III.— 1.  Who  was  Sanos-et?  Tisquantum?  —  2 
What  notice  did  they  give  ?  Who  was  Masaasoit?  What  did 
be  do,  and  what  desire  ? 


59 

be  sent  to  confer  with  him.    Edward  Winslow,  famed  for  P'T.I. 
the  sweetness  of  his  disposition  and  behavior,  as  well  p^Tii. 
as  for  his  talents,  courage,  and  efficiency,  was  wisely  c«-  "'• 
chosen.     Captain   Standish  found  means  to  make  a 
martial  show,  with  drums  and  trumpets;  which  gave 
the  savages  wonderful  delight. 

3.  The  sachem,  on  coming  into  the  village,  was  so 

well  pleased  with  the  attentions  paid  him,  that  he  ac-  ^i)lanee 
knowledged  the  authority  of  the  king  of  England,  and     with 
entered  into  an  alliance,  offensive  and  defensive,  with      »Sf 
the  colonists,  which  remained  inviolate  for  more  than 
fifty  years. 

4.  In  July,  Edward  Winslow  and  Stephen  Hopkins, 
went  on  an  embassy  to  Massasoit,  at  Montaup.     The 
sachem  was  much  pleased,  with  the  present  of  a  red 

coat,  from  Governor   Bradford,  who  had  succeeded  Embassy 
Carver.     The  envoys  obtained  from  him  an  engage 
ment,  that  the  furs  of  the  Pokanokets  should  be  sold 
to  the  colony. 

6.  Massasoit  feared  the  Narragansettsv  and  was  doubt 
less,  on  that  account,  desirous  of  cultivating  the  friend 
ship  of  the  English.  C^.nonicus,  the  old  hereditary 
chieftain  of  that  confederacy,  perhaps  offended  at  this 
intimacy,  or  regarding  the  whites  as  intruders,  medi-  threaten. 
tated  a  war  against  them.  This  he  openly  intimated, 
by  sending  to  Governor  Bradford,  a  bunch  of  arrows, 
tied  with  the  skin  of  a  rattlesnake.  Bradford  stuffed 
the  skin  with  powder  and  ball,  and  sent  it  back;  and 
nothing  more  was  heard,  at  that  time,  of  war. 

6.  The  next  year,  news  came  to  Plymouth,  that  Mas~ 
sasoit  was  sick.    Winslow  taking  suitable  articles,  went 
to  Montaup.     He  found  the  Indians  bewailing,  and  wnsi0^ 
practising  their  noisy  powows  or  incantations,  arourd  "»jfst,uc 
the  sight-less  chieftain.    Affectionately  he  extended  his    chiej 
hand    and    exclaimed,   "Art   thou   Winsnow?"     (He 
could  not  articulate   the  liquid  1.)     "Art  thou  Win- 
snow  ?     But,  O,  Winsnow !    I   shall  never   see  thee 

2.  What  was  done,  and  who  chosen  by  the  Pilgrims  '( —  3. 
What  alliance  made  ?  — 1.  What  visit  was  afterwards  made  ? 
What  trade  secured  ?-— 5.  What  Indians  was  Massasoit  afraid 
of  1  How  did  their  chief  threaten  the  Pilgrims  ?  How  did 
Governor  Bradford  reply  ?-  -6.  Give  an  account  of  VVaislow's 
second  visit  to  Massaaoit. 


'  L> 

i      *        *^£dk  / 

60  PRIVATE  'PROPERTV  Afltt)  PROSPERITY- 

P'T.i.   more."     Winslow' administer Jd  cordials,  and  he  re- 
P>D.III  covered.     He  then  revealed  a  conspiracy  which  the 
CH.  ui.  Indians  had  formed  and  requested  him  to  join.     "But 
now,"  said  he,  "  I  know  that  the  English  love  me." 

77.  Agreeably  to  Massasoit's  advice,  that  a  bold  stroke 
should  be  struck,  and  the  heads  of  the  plot  taken  off, 
counter,  the  intrepid  Standish,  with  a  party  of  only  eight,  went 
into  the  hostile  country,  attacked  a  house  where  the 
principal  conspirators  had  met,  and  put  them  to  death. 

8.  In  justice  to  the  Indians,  it  should  be  stated, 
that  they  were  provoked  to  this  conspiracy,  by  "  Mas 
ter  Weston's  men."     These  were  a  colony  of  sixty 
Englishmen,  sent  over  in  June,   1622,  by  Thomas 
Weston.     Though  hospitably  received  at  Plymouth, 

wSta?.  tnev  stole  the  young  corn  from  the  stalk,  and  thus 
Meo-  brought  want  and  distress  upon  the  settlers  the  en 
suing  winter  and  spring.  They  then  made  a  short 
lived  and  pernicious  settlement,  at  Weymouth. 
Weston  was  a  London  merchant,  once  the  friend  of 
the  Pilgrims. 

9.  Notwithstanding  all  the  hardships,  all  the  wisdom 
1624  an(^  constancy,  of  the  colonists,  the  partners  of  the 

to      concern  in  London  complained  of  small  returns ;  and 
1626.  even  had  the  meanness  to  send  a  vessel  to  rival  them 
in  their  trade  with  the  Indians.     Winslow  went  to 
Wins_    England,  and  negociated  a  purchase  for  himself  and 
vw'sne-  seven  of  his  associates  in  the  colony,  by  which  tue 
S!     property  was  vested  in  them  ;  and  they  sold  out  to  the 
colony  at  large,  for  the  consideration  of  a  monopoly 
of  the  trade   with  the  Indians  for  six  years. 
Q  10.  New  Plymouth  now  began  to   flourish.     Foi 

the  land  being  divided,  each  man  labored  for  himseli 
GoTcrE-  an(]  his  family.  The  government  was  a  pure  democ 
racy,  resembling  that  now  exercised  in  a  town  meet 
ing.  Each  male  inhabitant  had  a  vote ;  the  governo* 
had  two. 


7.  In  what  respect  did  the  Pilgrims  follow  the  sarhem'a  ac1 
vice  ?•  —  S.  By  whom  had  the  natives  been  provoked  ?  —  D.  Ga 
what  account  did  Winslow  go  to  England  ?     What  bargain  d  i 
he  make  ?     To  whom  did  the  eight  first  purchasers   sell  oix' 
And  for  what  consideration?  —  1O.  Why  did  New 
now  flourish  f     What  was  their  government  at  first  f 


(J  W/P  &    ©)  ~~ 

GRAND  COUNCIL.  61 


.11.  Numbers  of  their  brethren  of  the  church  at  P'T.I. 
Leyden  came  over  within  the  first  few  years  to  join  the  ^~[^( 
settlement.  The  people  of  Plymouth  gave  a  thousand  CH.  iv. 
pounds  to  assist  them  to  emigrate.  But  the  good  Ro-  HJ25. 
binson  was  not  permitted  to  enter  the  land  of  his  hopes  3eath  of 


and  affections.     He  died  in  Leyden,  1625,  to  the  great 
grief  of  the  Pilgrims. 


ICHAPTER  iv. 

Grand  Council  of  Plymouth.— New  Hampshire — Massachusetts 
Bay. 

1.  IN  November,  1620,  the  same  month  in  which 
the  Pilgrims  arrived  on  the  American  coast,  James  I. 
issued  a  charter,  or  patent,  to  the  duke  of  Lenox,  the 
marquisses  of  Buckingham  and  Hamilton,  the  earls  of       . 
Arundel  and  Warwick,  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  and   Grind 
thirty-four  associates;  styling  them  the  u Grand  Coun-  CounciL 
cil    of  Plymouth,  for  planting  and   governing  New  Sweep- 
England,  in  America."     This  patent  granted  them  the   *°|  P*~ 
territory  between  the  u  fortieth  and  forty-eighth  degrees 

of  north  latitude,  and  extending  throughout  the  main 
land  from  sea  to  sea. 

2.  This  territory,  which  had  been  previously  called 
North  Virginia,  now  received  the  name  of  New  Eng 
land,  by  royal  authority.     From  this  patent  were  de-    North 
rived  all  the  subsequent  grants,  under  which,  the  New  ^jjjj* 
England  colonies  were  settled.     But  the  persons  who    New 
transacted  business  for  the  company,  were  unacquainted  Ensland 
with  geography,  and  avaricious.     They  accordingly 
made  their  grants  in  an  ignorant  or  dishonest  manner; 

so  that  much  trouble  ensued. 


1 1.  Did  any  of  their  brethren  from  Leyden  come  over  ?  Did 
'he  good  Robinson  ? 

CHAPTEK  IV.— 1.  Of  whom  did  the  Grand  Council  of  Ply 
mouth  consist  ?  Of  whom  receive  a  charter  ?  When  ?  What 
was  the  territory  granted  them?  —  2.  How  was  the  name 
changed?  What  was  derivedYrom  this  patent?  How  was  the 
o  company  transacted  ? 


MORE  n  WILDERNESS-WORK.* 


3    SiivjFerdinando  Gorges  had  been  an  officer  in  th* 
P>D  In  navy   of  Elizabeth,  and   a  companion  of  Sir  Wahei 
CH.  iv.   Raleigh.       He  was    ambitious,  and    perhaps   thought 
Gorges  he  should  become  the  duke  or  prince  of  some  large 
Mason    territoiy-      HC  was  the    prime  mover  in  getting  up 
ihe  Grand  Council  of   Plymouth,  and  was  made  its 
President.     Similar  motives  actuated  Captain  Mason, 
and  he  became  its  Secretary. 

4.  Mason  procured  from  the  Grand  Council  the  ab 
surd  grant  of  "  all  the  land  from  the  river  of  Naum- 

1621.  keag,  (Salem,)  round  Cape  Ann,  to  the  mouth  of  the 
M^^Merrimack,  and  all  the  country  lying  between  the  two 
Mariana,  rivers,  and  all  islands  within  three  miles  of  the  coast." 
The  district  was  to  be  called  Mariana. 

5.  The  next  year  Gorges  and  Mason  jointly  obtain 
ed  of  the  Council  another  patent  of  "all  the  lands 
between  the  Merrimack  and  Kennebec  rivers,  extend- 

Charter  inar  back  to  the  great  lakes,  and  river  of  Canada." 

of  Maine  rrti   •  •        i     i  «•    r  •          TTI 

and  I  his  tract  received  the  name  of  Lacaonia.  Under  this 
N.  H.  grant  some  feeble  settlements  were  made  at  the  mouth 
^ftie-  °f  tjie  Piscataqua,  and  as  far  up  the  river,  as  the  present 
ments.  town  of  Dover. 

6.  The  persecution  of  the  Puritans  in  England  con- 
^.rt'e    tinued,  and  Mr.  White,  a  minister  of  Dorchester,  pro- 
the  pat-  jected  another  colony  to  America.     As  early  as  16*24, 

Mass.f   a  few  persons  were  established  on  the  site  of  Salem. 

7.  Several  gentlemen  of  Dorchester  purchased  of 
the  Grand  Council  in  1628,  a  patent  "of  that  part  of 

1628.  New  England  which  lies  between  three  miles  north  of 

Patent    the  Merrimack  river,  and  three  miles  .to  the  south  of 

ss'  Charles  river,  and  extending  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 

South  Sea."     This  tract  was  in  part  covered  by  Ma 

son's  patent. 

8    John  Endicot,  a  rugged  puritan,  began  in  Salem, 
The  pio-  the  "  wilderness-work  for  the  colony  of  Massachu- 
setts."     He  brought  over  his  family,  and  other  emi 
grants,  to  the  number  of  one  hundred.     Roger  Conanl 

3.  Who  was  Sir  F.  Gorges  ?  What  person  had  similar  ob 
jects  ?  —  4:.  What  patent  did  Mason  obtain  ?  —  5.  What  patent 
did  Mason  and  Gorges  obtain  jointly  ?  —  6.  Who  projected  ano 
ther  colony  to  America  ?  Where  was  a  settlement  begun  ?  —  T 
What  patent  was  obtained  ?  —  8.  Who  was  the  pioneer  for  the 
Buy  9tute  ?  Wliere  did  ho  begin  f  How  many  bring  ovor  1 


% 

THE  BAV  COLONY.  63 

and  two  other  persons  from  New  Plymouth,  had  select-  P'T.  i. 
ed  this  spot,  then  called  Naumkeag,  for  their  settle-  Pm  ,n 
ment;  and  Conant  was  there,  to  give,  to  Endicot  and  his   en.  v. 
party,  such  welcome  to  the  New  World,  as  the  desert 
forest  could  afford. 

9.  The  next  year,  the  proprietors  in  England,  ob 
tained  of  King  Charles  a  charter,  confirming  the  patent 
of  the  Council  of  Plymouth,  and  conveying  to  them 
powers  of  government.     They  were  incorporated  by  *®Jt!J 
the  name  of  the  "Governor  and  Company  of  Massa-    lolSe1"    / 
chusetts  Bay,  in  New  England."     The  first  general    ^Bay     .• 
court  of  the  company  was  held  in  England,  when  they 

fixed  upon  a  form  of  government  for  the  colony,  and 
appointed  Endicot  governor. 

10.  About  three  hundred  persons  sailed  for  America 
during  this  year.     A  part  of  them  joined  Mr.  Endicot 

at  Salem,  and  the  remainder,  exploring  the  coast  for  a  founded.     » 
better  station,  laid  the  foundation  of  Charlestown. 


CIL 


[APTER  V. 

The  Colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay. 

1.  A  more  extensive  emigration  was  now  thought 

of,  than  had  been  before  attempted.     But  an  objection    The 
arose;  the  colony  was  to  be  governed  by  a  council  «be»!» 
residing  in  England.     To  obviate  this  hindrance,  the    8ent* 
company  agreed  to  form  a  council  of  those  who  should 
emigrate,  and  who  might  hold  their  sessions  tbereafi?y 
ii;  the  new  settlement. 

2.  On  the  election,  the  excellent  JOHN  WINTHRO? 
was  chosen   governor.     He  had   afterwards   for  his 

8.  Who  was  on  the  spot  to  receive  them  ?  —  9.  What  did  the 
proprietors  obtain  ?  Where  hold  their  first  court  ?  Whom  make 
governor  ?  —  1O.  How  many  came  over  during  1C29  ?  Where 
did  they  settle  ? 

CHAPTER  V. — 1.  What  objections  arose  to  an  extensive  emi 
gration  ?  What  was  done  to  obviate  it  ?  —  2.  Who  wan  choacii 
to  go  over  aa  governor  ? 


s-j 


64 


f*r.  i. 


"THE  BEST 


."   j/Xrl_ 


1630. 

Fifteen 


%  \ 


eulogy,  a  praise  beyond  that  of  any  other  person  in 
the  colony.  u  He  was,"  say  they,  u  unto  us  as  a  mo 
ther,  parent-like  distributing  his  goods,  and  gladly 
bearing  our  infirmities ;  yet  did  he  ever  maintain  the 
figure  and  honor  of  his  place,  with  the  spirit  of  a  true 
gentleman."  The  company  had  determined  to  colo 
nize  only  their  "best."  Eight  hundred  accompanied 
Winthrop;  and,  during  the  season,  seventeen  vessels 
were  employed,  bringing  over  in  all,  fifteen  hundred 
persons. 

3.  Winthrop  and  his  friends,  found  no  luxurious 
table  spread  for  them  in  the  wilderness ;  but  they  freely 
gave  of  their  own  stores,  to  the  famished  and  enfeebled 
sufferers,  whom  they  met.     Regarding  Salem  as  suffi 
ciently  peopled,  the  newly-arrived,  located  themselves 
without  delay,  beyond  its  limits.     Their  first  care, 
wherever  they  went,  was  to  provide  for  the  ministra 
tion  of  the  gospel.     Settlements  were  soon  begun,  and 
churches  established  at  Charlestown,  Dorchester,  Bos 
ton,  Roxbury.  Lynn,  and  Watertown. 

4.  Unused,  as  many  of  these  settlers  were,  to  aught 
but  plenty  and  ease,  the  hardships  before  them,  though 
borne  with  a  willing  mind,  were  too  much  for  the 
body,  especially  in  the  case  of  women.     Many  died, 
though  in  the  joy  of  believing.     Among  these,  was  the 
beloved  Arbella  Johnson,  of  the  noble  house  cf $AQf  " 
^Cftln,     Her  husband,  Isaac  Johnson,  the  principal  of 

the  emigrants  in  respect  to  wealth,  felt  her  loss  so  se 
verely,  that  he  soon  followed  her  to  the  grave.  He 
made  a  liberal  bequest  to  the  colony,  and  died  "  in 
sweet  peace." 

5.  Agreeably  to  the  charter  which  the  Company  of 
Massachusetts  Bay  had  received  from  the  king,  the  vo 
ters  agreed  that  important  regulations  should  be  enact 
ed  in  an  assembly  of  all  the  freemen.     A  meeting  was 
convened  at  Boston,  in  October ;  when  Winthrop  was 
re-elected  governor,  and  Thomas  Dudley,  who  had 

2.  What  his  character  ?  What  kind  of  persons  and  how  many 
accompanied  him  ?  —  3.  What  was  the  conduct  of  Winthrop  and 
his  friends  ?  Where  were  the  first  villages  and  churches  ?  —  4 
What  can  you  say  of  the  hardships  endured?  Whc  among 
others  died  ?  — 5.  When  was  an  assembly  held  in  Boslon  ?  Wh<> 
wao  t'Uusen  u>  office  f 


A   ClIAJVUE  OF  GOVERNMENT.  65 

D  m  a  faithful  steward  to  the  earl  of  Lincoln,  was  PT.  i. 
chosen  deputy-governor.  p>r>7iiL     : 

6.  At  the  first,  the  freemen  all  went  to  Boston  to  vote,  c».  TL    j 
every  man  for  himself.     The  government  then  was  a 

simple  democracy.     But  the  settlements  were  soon  so  Qoveni_ 
spread,  that  some  would  have  to  go  many  miles.    They    ment 
then  concluded  to  choose  certain  of  their  number,  as  is  chans«fc 
now  done  in  our  freeman's  meetings,  to  go  to  the  seat 
of  government  and  do  their  public  business  for  them. 
This  was  changing  the  government  to  a  representative 
democracy.     The  same  change  took  place  in  most  of 
the  other  colonies. 

7.  Charles  I.,  the  son  and  successor  of  James  I.,  was 

no  less  violent  in  his  religious  and  political  despotism;  jgo^ 
and  emigrants  continued  to  flock  to  New  England.    In  3000. 
the  year  1635,  not  less  than  three  thousand  arrived, 
among  whom,  was  the  younger  Henry  Vane,  afterwards 
much  known  in  the  history  of  England. 

8.  The  high  manner  of  Vane,  hisrprofound  religious 
feeling,  and  his  great  knowledge,  so  wrought  in  his  governor. 
favor,  that,  disregarding  his  youth,  the  people  rashly  1636. 
withdrew  their  suffrages  from  the  good  Winthrop,  and 
chose  him  governor,  the  year  after  his  arrival. 

\ 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Rhode  Island  and  its  first  Founder. 

1.  ROGER  WILLIAMS,  a  puritan  minister,  had  been 
driven  from  England  by  persecution.   When  he  arrived  /Ab«Jjf 
in  Massachusetts,  he  proclaimed,  that  the  only  business  views  w 
of  the  human  legislator  is  with  the  actions  of  man  as   toiera- 
they  affect  his  fellow-man ;  but  as  for  the  thoughts  and 

G,  What  kind  of  government  was  first  in  use  in  the  colonies 
generally  ?  To  what  kind  was  it  changed  ?  —  7.  Who  succeed 
ed  James  I.,  as  king  of  England  ?  Was  he  less  violent  in  per 
secution?  What  can  you  say  respecting  emigration  and  emi- 
granta  ?  —  8.  What  can  you  say  of  Henry  Vane  ? 

C  RAFTER  VI.— 7 Who  was  Roger  Williams  ?  What  new  opio- 
kjiitf  il.il  he  proclaim  f 

4- 


06  JUST  PRINCIPLES  OF  TOLERATION. 

P'T  I.   feelings  of  his  mind,  and  the  acts  or  omissions  of  hii> 
P,D  m  life,  as  respects  religious  worship,  the  only  law-gi  vrei 
OH. vi.  is  God;  and  the  only  human  tribunal,  a  man's  own 
conscience. 

2.  The  minds  of  the  puritan  fathers  were  troubled 
by  these  new  and  strange  doctrines,  which  they  be 
lieved  would,  unless  checked,  destroy  all  that  the} 
had  suffered  so  much  to  establish.     Williams,  the  elo 
quent  young  divine,  frank  and  affectionate,  had,  how 
ever,  won  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  Salem ;  and  the) 
invited  him  to  settle  with  them   as  their  pastor.     Th 

wmfcmi  general  court  forbade  it.     Williams  withdrew  to  Ply 
Kttiedat  mouth,  where  he  remained  as  pastor  for  two  years; ant 
Saiem.   faen  returnec]  to  Salem,  where  he  was  again  gladly  re 
ceived  by  the  people. 

3.  The  court  punished  the  town  for  this  offence,  by 
withholding  a  tract  of  land,  to  which  they  had  a  claim. 
Williams  wrote  to  the  churches,  endeavoring  to  show 
the  injustice  of  this  proceeding;  whereupon  the  court 
ordered,  that,  until  ample  apology  was  made  for  the 

disfoui-  letter,  Salem  should  be  disfranchised.     Then  all,  even 

chised.   his  wife?  yielded  to  the  clamor  against  him ;  but  he 

declared  to  the  court,  before  whom  he  was  arraigned, 

that  he  was  ready  to  be  bound,  or,  if  need  were,  to  at- 

Williams  test  with  his  life,  his  devotion  to  his  principles.     The 

Banished.  .  f  .          , 

court,  however,  pronounced  against  him  the  sentence 
of  exile. 

4.  Winter  was  approaching,  and  he  obtained  per 
mission  to  remain  till  spring.     The  affections  of  his 
people  revived,  and  throngs  collected  to  hear  the  be- 

1636.  loved  voice,  soon  to  cease  from  among  them.     The 
authorities  became  alarmed,  and  sent  a  pinnace  to  con 
vey  him  to  England ;  but  he  had  disappeared. 

5.  Now  a  wanderer  in  the  wilderness,  he  had  not, 
upon  many  a  stormy  night,  either  "  food,  or  fire,  01 
company,"  nor  better  lodging  than  the  hollow  of  a 
tree.     At  last,  a  few  followers  having  joined  him,  he 

2.  How  did  they  affect   the  minds  of  the   Puritan  settleisf 
Relate  what  happened  respecting  Williams  ?  — 3.  What  did  the 

general  court  after  Salem  had  twice  received  Williams  ?     What 
tter  did  Williams  write  ?    What  was  the  consequence  ?  —  4L 
Was  the  sentence  of  Williams  immediately  executed  ?   *>.  WJia1 
MOW  to  Williams  ? 


PROVIDENCE  PLANTATION.  67 

fixed  at  Seckonk,  since  Rehoboth,  within  the  limits  of  i"T.  i. 
the  colony  of  Plymouth.  Winslow  was  now  governor  P,D  IH 
there;  and  he  felt  himself  obliged  to  communicate  to  en. vi. 
Williams,  that  his  remaining  would  breed  disturbance  He  goes 
between  the  two  colonies;  and  he  added  his  advice  to  1? 
that  privately  conveyed  to  Williams,  by  a  letter  from  gametu 
Winthrop,  "  to  steer  his  course  to  Narragansett  Bay." 

6.  Williams  now  threw  himself  upon  the  mercy  of 
Canonicus.    In  a  little  time  he  so  won  upon  him,  that 
he  extended  his  hospitality  to  him  and  his  suffering 
company.     He  would  not,  he  said,  sell  his  land,  but  Rccejve8 
he  freely  gave  to  Williams,  whose  neighborhood  he   a»°bl« 
now  coveted,  and  who   was  favored  by  his  nephew     gl 
Miantonomoh,  all  the  neck  of  land  between  the  Paw- 
tucket  and  Moshasuck  rivers, "  that  his  people  might  sit 
down  in  peace  and  enjoy  it  forever."     Thither  they 
went;  and,  with  pious  thanksgiving,  named  the  goodly 
place  PROVIDENCE. 

7.  By  means  of  this  acquaintance  with  the  Narra 
gansetts,  Williams  learned  that  a  conspiracy  was  form 
ing  to  cut  off  the  English,  headed  by  Sassacus,  the 
powerful  chief  of  the  Pequods.     The  Narragansetts     ^ 
had  been  strongly  moved  by  the  eloquence  of  Mono- 
notto,  associate  chief  with  Sassacus,  to  join  in  the 
plot.     They  wavered ;  but  Williams,  by  making  a  pe 
rilous  journey  to  their  country,  persuaded  them  rather 

to  unite  with  the  English,  against  their  ancient  enemies. 

8.  Anxious  to  do  good  to  his  brethren,  though  they 
had  persecuted  him,  Williams  next  wrote  to  Governor 
Winthrop ;  who,  taking  the  alarm,  invited  Miantono 
moh  to  visit  him  at  Boston.     The  chieftain  went,  and 
there  entered  into  a  treaty  of  peace  and  alliance  with 
the  English;  engaging  to  them  the  assistance  of  the 
Narragansetts  against  the  Pequods..  .Williams  founded, 
at  Providence,  the  first  Baptist  Church  in  America. 

5.  What  advice  did  he  get,  and  from  whom  ?  —  <>.  To  whom 
did  he  apply  for  shelter  ?  Could  he  btiv  land  qf  the  sachem  ? 
Who  favored  him  ?  What  noble  gift  did  he  receive  ?  — T.  What 
dkl  Williams  learn  and  what  do  respecting  the  Narragansetts  ?— 
8.  What  letter  did  he  write  ?  What  church  did  he  found  ? 


68  FIRST  HOUSE  IN   CONNECTICUT. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Connecticut  and  its  Founders. 

P'T.  i  1.  THE  Dutch  and  English  both  claimed  to  be  the 
P>D.  Hi  original  discoverers  of  Connecticut  river;  butthefonnei 
CH.  wi.  had  probably  the  juster  claim.  The  natives  along  its 
The  valley  were  kept  in  fear  by  the  more  warlike  Pequods 
tXi  on  tne  east,  and  the  terrible  Mohawks  in  the  west;  and 
coverers  hence  they  desired  the  presence  of  the  English,  as 

of  Coun.    i    c       -i 

Kiver.    defenders. 

2.  As  early  as   1631,  Wahquimacut,  one  of  their 
sachems,  being  pressed  by  the  Pequods,  went  to  Bos- 

An  invi-  ton,  and  afterwards  to  Plymouth,  earnestly  requesting 

1631  ^at  an  English  colony  might  be  sent  to  his  pleasant 

'  country.     Governor  Winthrop  declined  his  proposal ; 

but  Edward  Winslow,   then   governor  of  Plymouth, 

favored  the  project,  and  visited,  and  examined  the  valley. 

3.  The  Plymouth  people  had  been,  some  time  pre 
vious,  advised  by  the  Dutch  to  settle  on  Connecticut 
river;  and  they  now  determined  to  pursue  the  enter 
prise.     They  fixed  on  the  site  of  Windsor,  as  the  place 

Dutch  fix  to  erect  a  trading-house.  But  the  Dutch  changed  their 
at  Hart-  minds,  and  were  now  determined  to  take  the  country 
themselves.  They,  therefore,  erected  a  small  trading 
fort,  called  the  house  of  Good  Hope,  on  a  point  of  land 
in  Sukeag,  since  Hartford,  at  the  junction  of  the  Little 
river  with  the  Connecticut. 

4.  The  materials  for  the  Plymouth  trading- house 
October,  being  put  on  board  a  vessel,  Captain  Holmes,  who 
*?P**'  commanctad,  soon  appeared,  sailing  up  the  river.   When 

mouth    opposite  to  the  Dutch  fort  he  was  commanded  to  stop, 
''wind-*  or  ^e  wou^  be  fired  upon;  but  he  resolutely  kept  his 
•or.     course;  and  the  Windsor  house,  the  first  in  Connecti 
cut,  was  erected  and  fortified  before  winter. 

CHAPTER  VII. — 1.  What  can  you  say  of  the  discovery  of 
Connecticut  River  ?  What  of  the  natives  of  its  valley  ?  —  2. 
What  request  was  made  by  one  of  the  sachems  ?  How  was  it 
received?  —  3.  What  did  the  Dutch  advise,  and  what  do? 
Where  did  the  Plymouth  people  locate  ?  —  4.  How  proceed  in 
rcfpwt  to  buililiiy  f  What  can  Uo  said  of  ilio  liouso  tliey  built  f 


FIRST  SETTLERS  OF  CONNECTICUT.  69 

5.  The  Grand  Council  first  patented  Connecticut  to  P'T.  i. 
the  earl  of  Warwick.     That  nobleman  transferred  Ins  P)D  m 
patent  to  Lord  Say  and  Seal,  and  Lord  Brooke,  with  c«-  «>• 
others.     John  Winthrop,   son    of  the  worthy  gover-  Patent  o, 
nor  of  Massachusetts,  having  been  sent  to  England  on    Conn 
business  for  that  colony,  took  an  agency  for  the  two     The 
Lords  patentees,  and  was  directed  by  them  to  build  a 

fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut  river. 

6.  The  patent  granted  all  that  part  of  New  England 
which  extends  "  from  Narragansett  river  one  hundred 
and  twenty  miles  on  a  straight  line,  near  the  shore,  to- 
wards  the  south-west,  as  the  coast  lies  toward  Virginia,  Extent  oi 
and  within  that  breadth,  from  the  Atlantic  ocean  to  the   ihtl^ 
South  Sea.'7    These  bounds  show  how  little  was  known 

by  the  Grand  Council  of  the  geography  of  the  country. 

7.  Before  Mr.  Winthrop's  commission  was  known, 
THOMAS  HOOKER  and  his  church  had  determined  to  1635. 
leave  Newtown,  since  called  Cambridge,   and   plant 
themselves  upon  Connecticut  river,  in  accordance  with  ^'JJ*" 
the  invitation  given  by  the  sachem.     They  obtained    town 
for  that  object,  a  reluctant  permission  from  the  general 
court  of  Massachusetts. 

8.  Other  parties  around  the  Bay  were  also  in  mo 
tion.     In  August,  a  few  pioneers,  from  Dorchester  se- 
lected  a  place  at  Windsor,  near  the  Plymouth  trading- 
house;  and  others,  from  Watertown,  fixed  on  Pyquag, 
now  Wethersfield. 

9.  Having  made  such  preparations  as  they  were  able, 
a  party,  intending  to  be  in  advance  of  Hooker,  set  out 
iri  October,  with  their  families,  amounting  in  all  to 
sixty  persons,  men,  women,  and  children.     To  pro 
ceed  rapidly  across  a   trackless  wilderness,  through 
swamps  and  over  mountains,  was  impossible;  and  when 
the  tedious  journey  was  accomplished,  winter  was  at 
hand  ;  and  it  set  in  earlier  than  usual,  and  was  uncom 
monly  severe. 

5  Who  gave  the  patent  of  Connecticut  ?  Who  was  the  first 
patentee  ?  To  whom  did  he  transfer  ?  What  agent  did  they  ap 
point  ?  What  directions  give? — 6.  What  territory  did  the 
patent  include?  —  7.  Where  were  Thomas  Hooker  and  his 
church  first  settled  ?  Where  did  they  determine  to  go  ?  What 
right  had  they  lo  go  there  ?  — 8.  What  other  parties  had  similar 
designs? — 9.  Give  an  account  of  the  party  who  we:it  in  ad 
vance  of  Ho"'  er  I 


10 


NOBILITY    OF  8OUL. 


/* 


to  the 
Bay. 


VI 


p'T.i.        10.  After  enduring  such  hardships  as  human  nature 
>>rj.  in  shudders  to  contem plate,  most  of  the  party,  to  save 
CH.  VH.  life?  got  on  board  a  vessel,  and  at  length  reached  Mas- 
Return   sachusetts.     A  few  remained,  who  lived  on  malt  and 
acorns.     These  resolute  puritans  were  not,  however, 
discouraged,  but  most  of  those,  who  left  the  settlement 
in  the  winter,  returned  in  the  spring  with  Hooker  and 
his  company. 

11.  Winthrop,  in  the  meantime,  commenced  building 
Fort  at    the  projected  fort.     A  few  days  afterwards,  a  Dutch 
brook,    vessel,  which  was  sent  from  New  Netherlands,  ap 
peared  off  the  harbor  to  take  possession  of  its   en- 

ASk    trance.     The  English  having  by  this  time  mounted  two 
repulse,   pieces  of  cannon,  prevented  their  landing.     They  pro 
ceeded   to  complete  the  fort,  which  was  named  after 
the  two  Lords  patentees,  Say-Brook. 

12.  The  Pilgrims,  in  the  exercise  of  their  wonted 
virtues,  now  sold  their  claim  to  lands  in  Windsor,  to 
the  people  of  Dorchester;  and  the  patentees  were  con 
tent,  that  the  Massachusetts  settlement  should  proceed. 

13.  Thomas  Hooker  is  regarded  as   the   principal 
founder  of  Connecticut.     In  him  a  natural  "grandeur 
of  mind"  was  cultivated  by  education,  and  chastened 
by  religion  and  adversity.     He  was  commanding  and 
dignified  in  his  ministerial  office;  yet, in  private  life  he 
was  generous,  compassionate,  and  tender.     So  attract- 
in  Eng-  ive  was  his  pulpit  eloquence,  that  in  England  he  drew 

knd<     crowds,  often  from  great  distances,  of  noble,  as  well 
as  plebeian  hearers. 

14.  His  congregation  in  England  esteemed  his  min 
istry  as  so  great  a  blessing,  that,  when  persecution 

1633.  drove  him  from  his  native  land,  they  desired  still  to  be 
£55  with  him,  although  in  these  "ends  of  the  earth."  A 
portion  of  his  people  had  preceded  him,  and  were  al 
ready  settled  at  Newtown,  since  Cambridge.  As  he 
landed,  they  met  him  on  the  shore.  With  tears  of 


1O.  Were  they  discouraged?  —  11.  What  happened  at  the 
mouth  of  Connecticut  river  ?  —  12.  What  peaceable  compromise 
was  made  among  the  various  settlers  ?  —  13.  Describe  the  prin 
cipal  founder  of  Connecticut.  —  14.  What  showed  the  affectior 
of  his  people  in  England  ?  Did  the  church  come  to  Aiueric? 
together  ? 


IV 

WISDOM,   UNION,  AND  LABOR.  71 

affection    he   exclaimed,   "  Now  I   live  !  if  ye  stand  P'T.  i. 

fast  in  the  Lord !"  p-D.  HL 

15.  Associated  with  Hooker,  both  in  council  and  CH>  vu< 
action,  was  JOHN  HAYNES,  a  gentleman  of  excellent 
endowments,  of  unaffected  meekness,  and  possessed  A  ood 
of  a  very  considerable  estate.     So  desirous  were  the  man 
people  of  Massachusetts  to  detain  him,  that  they  made 

him  th^ir  governor ;  but  he  would  not  separate  himself 
from  his  friend  and  pastor. 

16.  Warned  by  the  calamities  of  the  preceding  au 
tumn,  Hooker  would  not  delay,  although  his  wife  was 

so  ill,  as  to  be  carried  on  a  litter.     The  company  de-    June, 
parted  from   Newtown  early  in   June,  driving  their  1636 
flocks  and  herds.     Many  of  them  were  accustomed  to  journey 
affluence ;  but  now,  they  all, — men,  women  and  little 
children, — travelled  on  foot,  through  thickets,  across 
streams  and  over  mountains, — lodging  at  night  upon  the 
unsheltered  ground.     But  they  put  their  cheerful  trust 
in  God;  and  we  doubt  not  the  ancient  forest  was,  night 
and  morning,  made  vocal  with  His  praise. 

17.  At  length  they  reached  their  destined  location, 
which  they  named  Hartford.     The  excellent  Haynes 

was  chosen  chief  magistrate ;  and  the  soil  was  pur-  Oood 
chased  of  the  natives.  The  succeeding  summer  was  conduct 
one  of  the  utmost  exertion.  Houses  were  to  be  built, 
lands  cleared,  food  provided  for  the  coming  winter, 
roads  made,  the  cunning  and  terrible  savage  to  be 
guarded  against,  and,  chieily,  a  church  and  state  to  be 
organized.  All  was  to  be  done, — and  all  was  accom 
plished,  by  wisdom,  union,  and  labor. 

15.  Give   an  account  of  John  Haynes.  —  1O.  Describe  the 

C-ney  of  Hooker  and   his  people? — IT.   Where  was  their 
tion  ?    Who  was  made  governor  ?   How  did  they  get  the  right 
of  soil  ?     What  had  they  to  do  ?    By  what  means  did  they  ac 
complish  their  undertakings  ? 


72 


A  RIUHTKOUS  WAR 


hostile. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  Pequod  War. 

1.  THE  Pequods  were  endeavoring  to  unite  the  In- 
tribes  in  a  plot  to  exterminate  the  English,  espe- 

CH.'VIII.'  cially  those  of  the  colony,  named  from  its  river,  CON 
NECTICUT.  They  had  sought,  as  we  have  seen,  the 
alliance  of  their  former  enemies,  the  Narragansetts, 
but  through  the  influence  of  Roger  Williams,  Mian- 
tonomoh,  the  war-chief  of  that  nation,  remained  true  to 
the  whites.  Uncas,  the  Mohegari  sagamore,  formerly 
a  vassal,  and  of  the  same  family  with  Sassacus,  was 
now  njg  mveterate  foe< 

2.  The  Pequods  murdered  Captain  John  Oldham, 
near  Block  Island,    They  made  other  attacks,  and  car 
ried  away  some  prisoners.     They  cut  off  stragglers 
from  Saybrook,  and  had  become  so  bold  as  to  assault 
the  fort,  and  use  impudent  and  threatening  language. 
Every  where  they  were,  or  seemed  to  be,  lurking,  with 

Jui),  purposes  of  murder.  The  whole  settlement,  thus  con- 
l«!f  'IS*  stantly  excited,  was  in  the  feverish  condition  of  intense 
and  continual  fear.  The  people  neither  ate,  slept,  or 
labored,—  or  even  worshipped  God  in  the  sanctuary, 
without  arms  and  ammunition  at  hand. 

3.  A  general  court  was  called  on  the  last  of  May, 
at  Hartford.     Thirty  persons  had  already  been  killed, 
and  the  evidence  was  conclusive  that  the  savages  de- 
s*gned   a   general   massacre.     The    court,  therefore, 
righteously  declared  war. 

^.  The  quota  of  troops  from  the  three  towns  now 
settled,  shows  the  rapid  progress  of  the  settlement. 
Hartford  was  to  furnish  ninety  men,  Windsor  forty- 
two,  and  Wethersfield  eighteen,  making  one  hundred 
and  fifty.  \  John  Mason  was  chosen  captain.  The 

CHAPTER  VIII.—  -1  &  2.  What  causes  had  the  Pequod  Indi 
ans  given  to  the  Connecticut  people,  to  declare  war  against  them  1 
What  was  the  condition  of  the  people  ?  —  3.  When  and  where 
did  the  general  court  meet  ?  What  did  thev  do  ?  —  4.  Wka» 
troops  were  to  be  raised,  and  how  apportioned  ? 


The 


THE  PEQUOD  NATION  ANNIHILATED.  73 

troops  embarked  at  Hartford;  sailed  down  the  river  and  P'T.  I 
along  the  coast  to  Narrangansett  Bay.     Miantonomoh  p,D  IAI 
furnished  them  two  hundred  warriors,  Uncas  sixty.  CH.THZ* 
There  were  actually  embodied  of  the  English,  only  ROUte  Oj 
seventy-seven,  of  whom  twenty,  commanded  by  Cap-    jjjjpj 
tain  Underbill,  were  from  Massachusetts.     Guided  by  Mason. 
a  Pequod  deserter,  they  reached  Mystic,  one  of  the 
two  forts  of  Sassacus,  at  dawn  of  day. 

5.  Their  Indian  allies  showed  signs  of  fear,  and 
Mason  arranging  them  at  a  distance  around  the  fort, 
advanced  with  his  own  little  army.    If  they  fell,  there 
was  no  second  force  to  defend  their  state,  their  wives 
and  helpless  children.    As  they  approach,  a  dog  barks, 

and  an  Indian  sentinel  cries  out,  "Owannox,  Owan-  js;ay26, 
nox !"  the  English,  the  English !     They  leap  within  Fort  at' 
the  fort.     The  Indians  fight  desperately,  and  victory  destroy 
is  doubtful.     Mason  then  seizes  and  throws  a  flaming     ed- 
brand,  shouting,  "  we  must  burn  them."     The  light 
materials  of  their  wigwams  were  instantly  in  a  blaze. 
Hemmed  in  as  the  Indians  now  were,  escape  was  im 
possible  ;  and  six  hundred, — all  Avho  were  within  the 
fort,  of  every  sex  and  age,  in  one  hour  perished. 

6.  The  subjects  of  Sassacus  now  reproached  him 
as  the  author  of  their  misfortunes,  and  to  escape  de 
struction,  he,  with  his  chief  captains  fled  to  the  Mo 
hawks;  but  he  was  afterwards  slain  by  a  revengeful  1 637. 
subject     Three  hundred  of  his  warriors,  having  burn-  ^ffi 
ed  his  remaining  fort,  fled  along  the  sea-coast.     Ma-  Fail-field, 
son,  aided  by  fresh  troops  from  Massachusetts,  pursued 

the  fugitive  savages;  traced  them  to  a  swamp  in  Fair- 
field,  and  there  fought  and  defeated  them. 

7.  Nearly  one  thousand  of  the  Pequods   were  de 
stroyed  ;   many  fled,  and  two  hundred,  beside  women 

and  children,  remained  as  captives.     Of  these,  some,  Period* 
we  are  grieved  to  relate,  were  sent  to  the  West  Indies  exUuct- 
and  sold  into  slavery.  The  remainder  were  divided  be 
tween  the  Narragansetts  and  the  Mohegans.     The  two 


4.  Give  a  particular  account  of  the  armament — their  number, 
—commander,  and  route.  What  assistance  was  received  ?  5. 
Describe  Mason's  arrangements — his  approach — and  the  fate 
of  the  Pequods  within  the  fort?— O.  Of  those  remaining?  — 
T .  How  many  were  destroyed?  What  was  done  with  the  residue! 

4-* 


74  THE   FOUNDERS   OF  NEW   HAVEN 

p'T.i.    Sachems,   Uncas  and  Miantonomoh,  between  whom 
PTxTiT  was    miltual   hatred,  now  engaged  to  live  in  peace. 
CH.  VIH.  The  lands  of  the  Pequods  were  regarded  as  conquered 
territory,  and  the  name  of  the  tribe  was  declared  ex 
tinct. 

8.  The  prowess  of  the  English  had  thus  put  the 
First     natives  in   i'ear,  and  a   long   peace  ensued.     All   the 

thank*    churches  in  New  England  commemorated  this  deliver- 
gniug    ance,  by  keeping  a  day  of  common  and  devout  thanks 
giving. 

9.  The  war  had  fallen  heavily  upon  the  colony. 
Their  farming  and  their  finances  were  deranged ;  but 
order  and  industry  restored  them.     In  1639,  they  for- 

1639- mally  conjoined  themselves,  to  be  one  state  or  com- 
gown-  monwealth,  and  adopted  a  constitution.  This  ordain- 

meut.  e(i  two  annual  general  courts,  at  one  of  which,  to  be 
held  in  May,  the  whole  body  of  freemen  should  choose 

rar.-e-  a  g°vernor,  deputy-governor,  six  magistrates,  and  other 

menu,    necessary  officers. 

10.  THEOPHILUS   EATON   and  JOHN   DAVENPORT, 
puritans  of  much  distinction  in  England,  were  regard- 
e('  as  tne  founders   of  the  colony  of  New  Haven. 

Haven.  These  two  friend s  collected  their  associates,  and  ar 
rived  at  Boston,  July  26th,  1637.  Massachusetts  was 
desirous  of  securing  such  settlers,  but  they  preferred 
a  separate  establishment ;  and  seeking  a  commercial 

Arrival  station,  they  explored  the  coast,  fixed  on  Quinnipiac, 
and  in  1638,  they  moored  their  vessels  in  its  harbor. 

11.  The  company  had  made  some  little  preparation 
for  the  settlement  the  preceding  summer,  yet  many 
sufferings  were  to  be  endured.     The  spring  was  un 
commonly  backward  ,  their  planted  corn  perished  re 
peatedly  in  the  ground,  and  they  dreaded  the  utter 
failure  of  the  crop;  but  at  length  they  were  cheered 
by  warm  weather,  and  surprised  by  the  rapid  progress 
of  vegetation. 

12.  The  first  Sunday  after  they  arrived,  they  met 

7.  With  their  lands  ?  What  two  sachems  engaged  to  live  hi 
peace? — 8.  On  what  occasion  was  the  first  New  England 
thanksgiving  ?  —  1).  When  did  they  adopt  a  constitution  ?  What 
can  you  say  of  the  court  held  in  Mav  ? —  IO.  Who  were  the 
founders  of  New  Haven  ?  Describe  their  first  operations  ?  —  11. 
What  was  the  weather,  and  their  prospects  for  a  crop  ? 


THE  THEOLOGICAL  DISTURBANCE.  75 

and  worshipped  under  a  large  tree,  when  Mr.  Daven-  FT.I. 
port  preached  to  them  concerning  the  temptations  of  P,}$  u, 
the  wilderness.  Not  long  after,  the  free  planters  sub-  OH.  «. 
scribed,  what,  in  distinction  from  a  church  union,  they  Aprnia 
termed  a  plantation-covenant.  1638. 

13.  Under  this  covenant  they  continued  until  the 
next  year,  when  they  assembled  in  a  large  barn  be 
longing  to  Mr.  Newman,  formed  themselves  into  a  body   1639. 
politic,  and  established  a  form  of  government.     The 
governor   and    magistrates  were  to  hold  annually  a 
general  court,  to  regulate  the  affairs  of  the  colony. 
Eaton  was  chosen  governor.     They  purchased  their  EJJJj, 
lands  from  the  natives,  and  gave  to  the  place  the  name  govern* 
of  NEW  HAVEN. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Intolerance  of  the  times — E.  Island — N.  Hampshire — Delaware. 

I/  .Afwfc  HUTCHINSON,  a  resident  of  Boston,  at  this 
tittte  advanced  religious  opinions,  so  entirely  at  vari 
ance  with  those  of  the  Puritan  settlers,  that  a  "  great 
disturbance"  arose  in  the  Bay  colony.    Gov.  Vane  con 
sidered  that  whether  her  opinions  were  true  or  false,  The  ^9 
she  had  a  right  to  enjoy  them  herself,  and  explain  oiogic* 
them  to  others.     Mr.  Cotton,  the  minister  of  Boston,    US 
and  the  most  celebrated  of  all  the  clergy  of  Massa 
chusetts,  was  also,  at  first,  inclined  to  defend  Mrs. 
Hutchinson :  but  the  ministers,  generally,  regarded  her 
doctrines,  not  only  as  false,  but,  as  dangerous   to  such 
a    degree,   that,  if  let  alone,  they  would  overthrow 
both  church  and  state. 

2  In  this  extremity,  a  synod  of  ministers  was  as 
sembled  at  Boston.  Mr.  Davenport  had  opportunely 

12.  Where  did  they  worship  on  the  first  Sunday  ?  Where  enter 
into  the  plantation-covenant  ?  —  13.  What  political  arrangements 
did  they  make  the  next  year  ? 

CHAPTER  IX. — 1.  What  caused  a  disturbance  in  the  colony  ? 
What  was  Gov.  Vane's  view  of  the  case?  What  that  of  the 
•iergy  generally  ?  —  JJ.  What  assemblage  was  held  at  Boston  ? 


70  THE  FIRST  UNIVERSITY  OF  THE  NEW  WORLD. 

P'T.  I  arrived  from  London,  and  Mr.  Hooker,  desirous  to  pre- 
PJD>  m  pare  minds  for  political  as  well  as  religious  union,  re- 

CH.  ix.  crossed  the  wilderness  from  Hartford.  Mrs.  Hutchin- 
Mrs.  H.  son's  opinions  were  unanimously  condemned  by  the 
banished.  Syno(}  •  and  herself,  and  the  most  determined  of  her 
adherents  were  banished. 

3.  The  unfortunate  woman,  excommunicated  from 
the  church,  became  an  outcast  from  a  society,  which 

1638,  had  but  now  followed  and  flattered  her.     She  went 
l°      first  to  Rhode  Island,  to  join  the  settlement,  which  her 
followers  had  there  made.    From  thence,  she  removed 
Mrs.  H.  with  her  family  to  the  state  of  New  York,  where  she 
eSed.°y"  met  death  in  its  most  appalling  form;  that  of  an  In 
dian  midnight  massacre. 

4.  One  of  the  earliest  cares  of  the  Puritan  fathers, 
was  to  provide  the  means  of  instruction  for  their  chil 
dren.     At  the  general  court  in  September,  1630,  the 

163O-  sum  of  four  hundred  pounds  was  voted  to  commence 
a  college    building,  at  Newtown,  now  called  Cam- 
bridge.     In  1638,  Mr.  John  Harvard,  a  pious  divine 
1638-  fr°m  England,  dying  at  Charlestown,  left  to  the  college 
Mr.  Har.  a  bequest  of  nearly  eight  hundred  pounds ;  and  grati- 
bequeit.  tllc^e  perpetuated  his  name  in  that  of  the  institution. 
All  the  several  colonies  cherished  the  infant  seminary, 
by  contributions ;  regarding  it  as  a  nursery,  from  which 
the  church  and  state,  were  to  be  replenished  with  quali 
fied. leaders. 

5.  RHODE  ISLAND.     The  most  respectable  of  the 
banished  followers  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson  went  south, 

163S-  headed  by  WILLIAM  CODDINGTON  and  JOHN  CLARKE 
en  of    The  latter  had  been  persecuted  as  a  baptist.     By  the 
^btki^'  m^uence  °f  Roger  Williams,  they  obtained  from  Mi 
R.  i.    antonomoh  the  noble  gift  of  the  island  of  Aquetneek, 
called  RHODE  ISLAND,  on  account  of  its  beauty  and 
fertility.     Here  they  established  a  government,  on  the 
principles  of  political  equality  and  religious  Ux'eration. 
Coddington  was  made  chief  magistrate. 

2.  What  was  done  in  regard  to  Mrs.  Hutchinson  ?  —  3.  Wha 
became  of  her  ?  —  4.  What  was  done  in  regard  to  the  education 
of  the  young  ?  Who  was  John  Harvard  ?  For  what  is  he  re* 
membered  ? — 5.  Who  gave  away  the  island  of  Aquetneck  ? 
To  whom  ?  What  name  was  given  to  it  T  On  what  principle* 
was  government  established  ? 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE DELAWARE.  77 

6.  NEW  HAMPSHIRE.     Another  portion  of  the  dis-   P>T.  L 
ciples  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson,  headed  by  her  brother-in~  p,D  m 
law,  Mr.  Wheelright,  went  north;  and,  in  the  valley   CH!  u.' 
of  the  Piscataqua,  founded  Exeter.     It  was  within  a  jg«j9t 
tract  of  country  lying  between  that  river  and  the  Mer-    Mr. 
rimac,  which  Wheelright  claimed  by  virtue  of  a  pur-  ^jjjj 
chase  made  of  the  Indians.    This  claim  interfered  with   Indian 
that  conveyed  by  patent  to  Mason  and  Gorges,  and  patent- 
was  accordingly  disputed. 

7.  In  the  meantime,  small,  independent  settlements, 
were  made  along  the  water  courses,  by  emigrants  from 
Massachusetts  and  the  other  colonies ;  but  they  did  not 
flourish,  for  they  imprudently  neglected  the  culture  of 
their  lands, — present  necessities  being  scantily  supplied  Hamp- 
by  fish  and  game.     In  1641,  these  settlements,  induced 

by  a  sense  of  their  weakness,  petitioned  Massachusetts 
to  receive  them  under  its  jurisdiction.  The  general 
court  granted  their  request,  and  they  were  incorporated 
with  that  colony. 

8.  DELAWARE.     Gustarus  Adolphus,  the  hero  of 
his  age,  projected,  in  1627,  a  colony  of  his  subjects 
from  Sweden  and  Finland.     About  ten  years  after- 
wards  they  came  over  headed  by  Peter  Minuets,  an(l 
settled  at  Christina  Creek,  on  the  west  side  of  t 
Delaware,  calling  that  river  Swedeland-stream,  and 
the  country,  New  Sweden. 

9.  Though  this  was  the  first  effectual  settlement, 
yet  the  Dutch  had,  in  1629,  purchased  of  the  natives 
a  tract  of  land  extending  from  Cape  Henlopen  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Delaware  river.     A  small  colony  con-1629. 
ducted  by  De  Vries,  came  from  Holland,  and  settled  D% 
near  Lewistown.     They  perished  by  the  savages  ;  0.5S« 
but  the  Dutch  continuing  to  claim  the  country,  dis 
sensions  arose  between  them  and  the  Swedish  emi 
grants. 

C.  Who  founded  Exeter  ?  Where  is  it  ?  What  claim  had 
Mr.  Wheelwright  to  the  land  ?  Who  disputed  his  claim  ?— 
T.  What  further  may  be  said  of  New  Hampshire  at  this 
early  day  ? — 8.  What  eminent  person  projected  a  colony  to 
America  ?  Where  did  the  Swedes  and  Fins  settle  ? — 9»  Had 
there  been  a  settlement  of  the  Butch  near  ?  What  became 
of  the  Dutch  colony  ? 


78  FOUNDERS   OF  MARYLAND. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Maryland — Virginia. 

P'T.I.        1.  MARYLAND,     In   1631,  William  Clayborne  ob- 

p-iHii."  teined  from  Charles  I.  a  license  to  traffic,  in  those  parts 

cri.x.    of  America,  for  which  there  was  not  already  a  patent 

1631.  granted.     Clayborne  planted  a  small  colony,  on  Kent 

island,  in  Chesapeake  bay. 

2.  George  Calvert,  afterwards  LORD  BALTIMORE, 
^onS'  was  °f  tne  Roman  Catholic  faith.  To  enjoy  his  religion 
patent,  unmolested,  he  wished  to  emigrate  to  some  vacant 
<*Mame  tract  in  America.  He  explored  the  country,  and  then 
Sted°  returned  to  England.  The  Queen,  Henrietta  Maria? 
fe"'a  te'1  daughter  to  Henry  IV.  of  France,  gave  to  the  territory 
>f  this  which  he  had  selected,  the  name  of  MARYLAND,  and 
j'd  Lord  Baltimore  obtained  it  by  a  royal  patent. 


3.  He  died  at  London  in  1632,  before  his  patent 
France!)  passed  to  a  legal  form ;  but  his  son,  Cecil  Calvert,  the 

second  Lord  Baltimore,  by  the  influence  of  Sir  Robert 
Cecil,  obtained  the  grant  intended  for  his  father.  By 
this  patent  he  held  the  country  from  the  Potomac  to 
the  40th  degree  of  north  latitude ;  and  thus,  by  a 
mere  act  of  the  crown,  what  had  long  before  been 
granted  to  Virginia,  was  now  taken  away ;  as  what 
was  now  granted  was  subsequently  given  to  Penn,  to 
'  the  extent  of  a  degree.  Hence  very  troublesome  dis 
putes  arose. 

4.  Lord  Baltimore  appointed  as  governor  his  brother, 
Calvert  Leonard  Calvert,  who,  with  two  hundred  emigrants, 

SoJ'     sailed  near  the  close  of  1633,  and  arrived  at  the  Poto- 

1633.  mac  early  in  1634.     Here  they  purchased  of  the  na- 

Arrives  tives,  Yamaco,  one  of  their  settlements,  to  which  was 

ti34.  giyen  tne  name  of  St.  Mary.     Calvert  secured  by  this 

pacific  course,  comfortable  habitations,  some  improved 

lands,  and  the  friendship  of  the  natives. 

1.  What  was  done  by  William  Clayborne  ?  — 2.  Why  did 
Lord  Baltimore  wish  to  leave  England  ?  Who  named  his  terri 
tory  after  herself?  — 3.  Did  the  first  Lord  Baltimere  receive  the 
patent?  What  did  his  son  obtain?  What  country  did  thl* 
patent  include  ? —  4.  Who  conducted  the  first  colony  to  Marv 
land  ?  What  judicious  course  did  he  pursue  ? 


TROUBLES  IN  MARYLAND  79 

5.  The  country  was  pleasant,  great  religious  free-  P>T.  i. 
ilom  existed,  and  a  liberal  charter  had  been  granted.  p,D  a~ 
This  allowed  the  proprietor,  aided  by  the  freemen,  to   cu.  x. 
pass  laws,  without  reserving  to  the  crown  the  right  of 
rejecting  them.     Emigrants  accordingly  soon  flocked 

to  the  province,  from  the  other  colonies,  and  from 
England. 

6.  Thus  had  the  earliest  settlers  of  this  beautiful 
portion  of  our  country  established  themselves,  without 
the  sufferings  endured  by  the  pioneers  of  former  set 
tlements.     The  proprietary  government,  generally  so 
detrimental,  proved  here  a  nursing  mother.     Lord  Bal- 
timore  expended  for  the  colonists,  within  a  few  years,    §rati- 
forty  thousand  pounds  ;  and  they,  "  out  of  desire  to 
return  some  testimony  of  gratitude,"  voted  in   their 
assembly,  "  such  a  subsidy,  as  the  low  and  poor  estate 

of  the  colony  could  bear." 

7.  Lord  Baltimore  invited  the  puritans  of  Massa 
chusetts  to  emigrate  to  Maryland,  offering  them  u  free  1642 
liberty  of  religion."     They  rejected  this,  as  they  did  Lord  B. 

.     -i,  &    .  .          -  V,     J  „  J  invite* 

a  similar  proposition  irom  Cromwell,  to  remove  to  the  the  pun- 
West  Indies.  **»*- 

8.  The  restless,  intriguing  Clayborne,  called  the 
evil  genius  of  Maryland,  had  been  constantly  on  th 
alert  to  establish,  by  agents  in  England,  a  claim  to  th 
country,  and  thus  to  subvert  the  government  of 

good  proprietary.     In  his  traffic  with  the  natives,  he      to 
had  learned  their  dispositions,  and  wrought  thern^  to  - 
jealousy.     In  England,  the  authority  of  the  long  Par 
liament  now   superseded   that  of  the  king.*'   Of  this, 
Clayborne,  and  other  disorderly  subjects  of  'Lord  Bal 
timore,  took  advantage.     Thus  the  fair  d^n  of  this- 
rising  settlement  was  early  overcast.   • 

9.  VIRGINIA.     In  1621,  Sir  FrancisV^yatt  arrived  1621 
as  governor,  bringing  from  the  company  in  England  a  Fl!J,rcif 
more  perfect  constitution  for  theWlpny.    It  contained    w>att 

____  i\ 


5.  What  inviting  circumstances  drew  emigrants  ?  —  C>.  What  may 
be  said  of  the  proprietary  sjovernment  ?"  How  much  did  Lord 
Baltimore  expend  for  the  colony  ?  Did  they  testify  any  gratitude  ? 
T.  Whot  did  Lord  Baltimore  offer  the  Puritans  ?  —  8.  What  was 
Clayborne  called  ?  What  were  some  of  his  plans  to  injure  the 
proprietor  ?  —  O.  Who  arrived  in  Virginia?  What  did  he  bring  ? 


80  VIRGINIA. 

P'T.  i.   some  seeming  concessions  to  the  people,  which  not 
p,D  IU  only  gratified  the  settlers,  but  encouraged  emigrants  ; 
CH.  i.   and  a  large  number  accordingly  accompanied  Governor 
Wyatt  to  the  province. 

10.  This  year,  cotton  was  first  planted  in  Virginia, 
Cotton  and  "  the  plentiful  coming  up  of  the  seeds,"  was  re 
planted.  gar(led  by  the  planters  with  curiosity  and  interest. 

11.  Opechancanough,  the  brother  and  successor  of 
Powhatan,  had  determined  to  extirpate  the  whites,  and 

A  con-  regain  the  country.     For  this  purpose  he  formed  a 
.  conspjracy  to  massacre  all  the  English  ;  and  during 
four  years,  he  was,  secretly,  concerting  his  plan.     To 
each  tribe  its  station  was  allotted,  and  the  part  it  was 
to  act  prescribed. 

12.  On  the  22d  of  March,  1622,  at  mid-day,  they 
rushed  upon  the  English,  in  all  their  settlements,  and 
butchered  men,  women,  and  children,  without  pity  or 
remorse.     In  one  hour,  nearly  a  fourth  part  of  the 

1622.  whole  colony  was  cut  off.    The  slaughter  would  have 

mi'icTe  been  universal,  if  compassion,  or  a  sense  of  duty,  had 

sbo.    not  moved  a  converted  Indian,  to  whom  the  secret 

was  communicated,  to  reveal  it  to  his  master,  on  the 

night  before  the  massacre.     This  was  done  in  time  to 

save  Jamestown  and  the  adjacent  settlements. 

—    13.  A  bloody  war  ensued.     The  English,  by  their 

Arms  and  discipline,  were  more  than  a  match  for  the 

Indians  ;  and  they  retaliated  in  such  a  manner  as  left 

whites    ^ie  co^on^es  f°r  a  l°ng  time  free  from  savage  molesta- 

rrtaiiate.  tioii.     They  also  received  a  considerable  accession  of 

territory,  by  appropriating  those  of  the  conquered  na 

tives. 

14.  In  1624  the  London  company,  which  had  set- 

1624.  tied  Virginia,  was  dissolved  by  King  James,  and  its 

dissSvS  rights  and  privileges  returned  to  the  crown.     Gover- 

aud  Va.  nors  were  sent  over  by  Charles  I.  the  successor  of 

province  James,  who  were  oppressive  ;  and  the  Virginians  re 

sisted  their  authority.     Sir  William  Berkeley  was  sent 

over  in  1641.  'The  "colonists  were,  under  him,  con- 

9.  What  effect  had  these  concessions  ?  —  1O.  When  was  cot 
ton  first  planted  in  Virginia?  —  11  &  12.  Give  an  account  of 
the  Indian  massacre  ?  —  13.  What  was  done  in  retaliation  ?- 
14.  What  became  of  tha  London  company  ?   Under  whom  v-\s 
Virginia  then  ?    What  can  you  aay  of  tlie  royal  governors  ? 


cour 


f 

MASSACHUSETTS  GIVES  OFFENSE.  81 

firmed  in   their  enjoyment  of  the  elective  franchise.   P>T.  i. 
Great  harmony  prevailed,  notwithstanding  the  assem-  p,D  m 
bly  took  a  high  tone  in  respect  to  their  political  rights ;   cu. «.' 
boldly  declaring  u  that  they  expected  no  taxes  or  im 
positions,  except  such  as  should  be  freely  voted  for 
>hcir  own  wants." 


CHAPTER  XL 

Massachusetts  threatened.—  The  Puritans  in  England—  Vane. 

UNION. 

1.  THE  English  court  began  to  be  jealous,  that 
their  colonies,  especially  that  of  the  Bay,  did  not  in 
tend  to  be  governed  by  the  parent  country.     They 
were  truly  informed  by  some,  who  returned  dissatis- 
fied  from  Massachusetts,  that  not  only  was  their  own 
religion  established  by  law,  but  the  use  of  the  Eng-    Ma»». 
lish  liturgy  was  prohibited.     Various  other  charges 
were  made  against  the  province,  —  showing  that  it  was 
casting  off  dependence  upon  the  English  crown,  and 
assuming  sovereign  powers  to  itself. 

2.  Much  displeased,  the  king  determined  that  the 
colonies  should  be  brought  to  submission,  both  in  1634 
church  and  state;  and  he  made  archbishop  Laud,  famed 

for  his  persecuting  spirit,  chief  of  a  council,  which  was 
appointed,  with  full  powers  to  govern  the  colony  in  all 
cases  whatever. 

3.  The  Grand  Council  of  Plymouth,  as  it  had  its 
beginning  and  course,  so  also  it  had  its  end  in  little 
better  than  knavery.    We  have  seen  that  its  own  mem 
bers,   Gorges    and    Mason,  and    others,    had    been 
its  patentees.     These  persons  now  wishing  to  make 

14r.  Under  what  governor  did  harmony  prevail  ?  What  did 
the  assembly  declare  ? 

CHAPTER  XL  —  1.  Of  what  were  the  British  government  jea 
lous  ?  What  reports  concerning  Massachusetts  were  true  ?  —  2. 
What  did  the  king  determine  ?  Who  was  made  chief  of  a  coun 
cil  ?  With  what  powers  ?  —  3.  On  what  occasion  was  the  Grand 
Council  uf  Plymouth  dissolved  ? 

6 


°4  ENGLAND  LOSES  GOOD   CITIZENS. 

P'T.  i.   good  certain  claims  to  territory  in  Massachusetts,  gave 
F'DTiii"  UP  tneir  patent  to  the  crown ;  petitioning  for  redress 
CH.XI.  against  that  colony,  which  they  asserted  had  forfeited 
Mass.ar.  its  charter,  by  exceeding  its  powers  and  territorial 

reigned,    limits. 

4.  Willing  to  humble  their  "  unbridled  spirits,"  the 
court  of  king's  bench,  issued  a  writ  against  the  indi 
viduals  of  the  corporation  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  ac- 
Dec.     c using  them  with  certain  acts,  by  which  they  had  for- 
1634.  feited  their  charter,  and  requiring  them  to  show  war- 
charter    rant  f°r  *heir  proceedings.     At  a  subsequent  term,  the 
annulled,  court  pronounced  sentence  against  them,  and  declared 
that  their  charter  was  forfeited. 

5  The  rapid  emigration  to  the  colonies  had  attract 
ed  the  attention  of  the  council,  and  they  had  passed 
3000  laws,  prohibiting  any  person  above  the  rank  of  a  ser 
vant  from  leaving  the  kingdom  without  express  per 
mission  ;  and  vessels  already  freighted  with  emigrants 
had  been  detained.  But  these  prohibitions  were  in 
vain;  for  persecution,  conducted  by  the  merciless 
Laud,  grew  more  and  more  cruel;  and  in  one  year, 
three  thousand  persons  left  England  for  America. 

6.  Oppression,  and  perhaps  the  successful  escape 
and  resistance  of  their  brethren  in  America,  had  so 
wrought  upon  the  public  mind  in  England,  that  matters 
had  now  come  to  open  opposition  to  the  government. 
In  Scotland,  Charles  had  attempted  to  enforce  the  use 

164O.  °f.  the  English  liturgy.     Riots  had  followed,  and  the 
Charles   Solemn  League  and  Covenant  been  made,  by  which 

the  Scottish  people  bound  themselves  to  oppose  all 

similar  attempts.     Popular  opinion  became  resistless. 

Laud's  party  was  ruined,  and  himself  imprisoned; 

while  the  king  was  engaged  in  a  bloody  civil  war  with 

his  revolted  subjects. 

7.  Puritanism  now  reigned  in  England,  and  its  dk^ 
ciples  had  no  inducement  to  emigrate.     Nay,  some 

3.  What  evil  did  some  of  their  nurr.ber  do  to  Massachusetts  f 
4:.  What  was  done  in  the  king's  court  respecting  the  charter  of 
Massachusetts  ?  —  5.  What  laws  were  made  respecting  emigra 
tion  ?  What  effect  had  they  ?  —  G.  What  was  now  the  state  of 
things  in  Great  Britain  ?  —  T.  How  did  the  rule  of  Puritanism 
in  England  affect  emigration  to  America? 


THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  OF  THE  NEW  WORLD.  83 

returned,   among   whom  was  Governor  Vane.     The   JP>T.  i. 
Long  Parliament  had  begun  to  rule;  and  its  leaders  p,D  m 
were  desirous  to  honor,  rather  than  humble  New  Eng-   CH.  «. 
land.     Cotton,  Hooker,  and  Davenport,  were  invited 
to  go  to  London  to  attend  the  celebrated  assembly  of  The]on 
divines  at  Westminster.     They,  however,  saw  no  suf-  Pariia- 
ficient  cause  to  leave  their  flocks  in  the  wilderness.    meut> 
England  was  no  longer  their  country;   but  that  for 
which  they  had  suffered,  though  recent,  was  already 
as  dear  to  these  noble  patriots,  as  the  infant  to  the 
mother. 

8.  A  UNIO.V  was  now  meditated.      Both    internal 
peace,  and  external  safety  were  to  be  secured.     An    safety 
essential  part  of  the  compact  made,  was  the  solemn  JjJj^JJ" 
promise  of  the  framers  to  yield  obedience  to  the  pow 
ers  thus  created. 

9.  Two  commissioners  having  been  appointed  by 
each  of  the  four  colonies,  Plymouth,  Massachusetts, 
Connecticut  and  New   Haven,  they  met  at  Boston,  ^£* 
May,  1643,  where  they  drew  up  and  signed  the  Jlrti-  fc<ierac> 
cles  of  Confederation.     Rhode   Island  was  not  per-  "liun 
milled  to  be  a  member  of  the  confederacy,  unless  it 
became  an  appendage  to  Plymouth.     This,  that  colony 

very  properly  refused. 

10.  The  style  adopted  was  that  of  the  "  United  Colo 
nies  of  New  England."    Their  little  congress,  the  first 

of  the  New   World,   was  to   be  composed  of  eight  c^™;8§ 
members,  two  from  each  colony.     They  were  to  as-  to  meet 
sernble  yearly  in  the  different  colonies  by  rotation,  aimuallJ 
Massachusetts  having,  in  this  respect  a  double  privi 
lege. 

1 1 .  Although  this  confederacy  was  nominally  dis 
continued  after  about  forty  years,  yet  its  spirit  remained. 
The  colonies  had  learned  to  act  together,  and  when 
common  injuries  and  common  dangers  again  required 

T.  What  honor  was  paid  to  three  of  the  New  England  clergy? 
£.  What  objects  were  to  be  secured  by  Union  ?  —  9.  What  four 
colonies  sent  commissioners  to  Boston  ?  What  important  work 
did  they  perform  ?  What  hard  condition  was  exacted  of  Rhode 
Island  ?  —  1O.  What  was  the  style  adopted?  Where  was  the 
little  Congress  of  Commissioners  to  meet  ?  —  11.  How  long  did 
this  confederacy  last  f 


84  THE  GERM  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY. 

p'T.i.  united  action,  modes  and  precedents  were  at  hand 
?,D  m  Hence  we  regard  the  Confederacy  of  the  four  New 
OH.  «.  England  provinces,  as  the  germ  of  the  Federal  Union. 

11.  Why  is  it  regarded  as  the  germ  of  the  Federal  Union  ? 

Compare  the  third  Map  with  the  second,  and  tell  the  principal 
changes  which  have  taken  place  in  the  geography  in  the  course 
of  the  third  period  of  the  First  Part  of  the  history  ?  What  are 
the  principal  patents  which  have  been  given  ?  Compare  the  dif 
ferent  maps  with  the  history,  and  tell  when  the  name  of  Virginia 
was  first  given,  and  to  what  extent  of  country  it  has,  at  different 
times  been  applied  ? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  is  the  event  which  marks  the  beginning  of  this 
period  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  Point  it  out  on  the  chronogra- 
pher. 

Massasoit  visits  the  pilgrims  in  1621,  and  enters  into  an 
alliance  with  them.  Point  out  this  date  on  the  chronogra- 
pher.  James  I.  issued  a  charter  to  a  company  styled  the 
"  Grand  Council  of  Plymouth,"  in  1620.  Point  out  the 
place  of  this  date.  John  Endicot  began  the  settlement  of 
Salem  in  1628.  He  was  appointed  Governor  of  Massachu 
setts  Bay  in  1629.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  dates. 
Three  thousand  persons  emigrated  to  New  England  in  1635. 
Point  to  the  place  of  this  date. 

Roger  Williams  founded  Providence  in  1636.  Point  out 
the  place  of  this  date.  The  Pequods  were  defeated  and 
destroyed  in  1637.  New  Haven  was  founded  the  same 
year.  Show  its  place  on  the  chronographer.  The  college 
at  Cambridge  was  founded  in  1630.  It  took  the  name  of 
Harvard  in  1638.  Point  to  the  place  of  these  two  dates. 
Lord  Baltimore  obtained  a  patent  of  Maryland  in  1631 
Point  out  the  place  of  this  year.  What  event  marks  the 
termination  of  this  period  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  Point  to  its 
place  on  the  chronographer. 

Let  the  teacher  often  repeat  general  questions,  such  as — 
What  is  the  subject  of  this  part  ?  Into  how  many  periods 
is  it  divided  ?  What  is  the  first  and  last  date  of  your  lesson 
to-duy  ?  In  what  century  is  it  ?  How  mu'-h  time  occurs 
betw  ien  the  first  and  last  date  ? 


mwm. 


^V-inaiV^      lRf||$lff|? 

;N  i  A;^rt:'^; 


AP  N?  4. 


Long.  West.  Longitude  East  from  Washington. 


f    ~~*   D  / 


PART    if.    * 


FROM    1643    TO    1763. 


Meeting   of  Winthrop   and   the    Commissioner) 

PERIOD  I. 


THE  CONFEDERACY  Or          1643      THE  FOUR  N.  K.  COLONIES, 


THE  NEW  CHA.RTER     1G92-      OF  MA08ACHDSETTB. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Virginia-  -Second  Indian  Massacre — Bacon's  Rebellion. 

1.  IN  1644,  the  aged  Opechancanough  once  more 
attempted  to  cut  off'  the  scattered  white  population. 
As  soon  as  resistance  was  made,  the  Indians  were 
struck  with  panic,  and  fled.  The  Virginians  pursued 
them  vigorously,  and  killed  three  hundred.  The  chief 
was  taken  prisoner.  He  was  then  inhumanly  wound 
ed,  and  kept  as  a  public  spectacle,  until  he  was  re 
lieved  by  death. 

CHAPTER  I. — 1.  What  attempt  was  made  by  an  Indian  chief? 
Which,  in  this  case,  suffered  most,  the  Indians,  or  the  Virgin 
ians  ?  How  many  Indians  were  killed  ?  How  was  the  chief 
treated  ? 

87 


FD  L 

CH.    1. 

1644 

Second 
Indian 


88  COMMERCE OPPRESSION. 

PT.K.       2    Charles  I.  was  beheaded;  and  Cromwell  directed 
P~^nr  the  affairs  of  England.     He  perfected  a  system  of  op 
en,  i.   pression,  in  respect  to  trade,  by  the  celebrated  "  Navi- 
1649.  gat*on  Acts."     By  these,  the  colonies  were  not  al- 
charies*  lowed  to  find  a  market  for  themselves,  and  sell  their 
Pro(iuce  to  the  highest  bidder;  but  were  obliged  to 
carry  it  direct  to  the  mother  country.     The  English 
Crom-  merchants  bought  it  at  their  own  price ;  and  thus  they, 
wei]'    and  not  the  colonist,  made  the  profit  on  the  fruits  of 
his  industry. 

3.  At  the  same  time,  these  laws  prohibited  any  but 
English  vessels,  from  conveying  merchandise  to  the 

1651.  colonies ;  thus  compelling  them  to  obtain  their  sup- 
P^es  °f  tne  English  merchant ;  of  course,  at  such 
prices,  as  he  chose  to  fix  upon  his  goods.  Even  free 
traffic  among  the  colonists  was  prohibited. 

4.  Charles  II.  was  restored  to  his  father's  throne  in 
1660.     Berkeley,  after  various  changes,    was   exer 
cising,  in  Virginia,  the  office  of  governor. .  But  pros- 

1T6O  Pects  grcw  dark.    Notwithstanding  the  loyalty  of  Vir- 
Charies*  ginia,  to  none  of  the  colonies  had  the  suppression  of 
IL      the  English  monarchy  wrought  more  good;  and  on 
none,  did  the  restoration  operate  more  disastrously. 

•5.  The  Virginians  were  divided  into  two  classes. 
The  first  comprised  the  few  persons  who  were  highly 
educated,  and  possessed  of  extensive  domains.  The 
second,  and  more  numerous  class,  was  composed  of 
servants  and  laborers ;  among  whom  were  some,  that 
for  crimes  in  England,  had  been  sent  to  America.  A 
blind  admiration  of  English  usages,  was  now  shown, 
in  the  regulations  made  by  Berkeley,  and  his  aristo- 
cratical  advisers. 


2.  In  what  year  was  Charles  I.  beheaded  1  Who  then  di 
rected  the  affairs  in  England  ?  By  what  were  the  colonies  op- 
pressed  ?  What  were  they  not  allowed  to  do  ?  What  were  they 
obliged  to  do  ?  How  did  English  merchants  make  the  profit  on 
the  produce  of  the  colonists?  —  3.  Of  whom  were  the  colonists 
obliged  to  purchase  their  supplies  ?  Who  would  fix  the  prices  ? 
Could  the  different  colonies  trade  freely  with  each  other  ?  —  4, 
What  happened  in  1660?  Who  was  governor  of  Virginia? 
What  were  the  prospects  of  Virginia?  — 5.  Describe  the  two 
classes  into  which  the  Virginians  were  divided  T  What  can  you 
soy  of  Berkeley  and  his  advisers  f 


, 


VIRGINIA  GIVEN  AWAY, 

6.  The  rights  of  the  people  were  on  all  hands  re-  P-T.  n. 
stricted.     The  affairs  of  the  church  were  placed  in  the  p.^~J" 
hands  of  vestries,  —  corporations  who  held,  and  often   CH.'I. 
severely  used,  the  right  to  tax  the  whole  community.    Thc 
The  assembly,  composed  of  aristocrats,  made  them-   people 
selves  permanent,  and  their  salaries  large.     The  right  Jr  'Er 
of  suffrage  was  unrestrained,  but  the  power  of  elect-  rishta< 
ing  the  burgesses  being  taken  away,  the  meetings  of 

the  freemen  were  of  little  avail,  for  their  only  remain 
ing  right,  was  that  of  petition. 

7.  A  shock  was  now  given,  by  which  even  the  aris 
tocracy  were  aroused.     Charles,  with  his  wonted  pro 
fligacy,  gave  away  Virginia  for  the  space  of  thirty-one  Charlei 
years.     He  had,  immediately  on  his  accession,  granted    gives 
to  Sir  William  Berkeley,  Lord  Culpepper,  and  others,  vSJSit 
that  portion  of  the  colony  lying  between  the  Rappa-    for  31 
bannock  and  Potomac;  and  now,  to  the  covetous  Lord 
Culpepper,  and  to  Lord  Arlington,  another  needy  fa 
vorite,  he  gave  the  whole  province. 

8.  On  the  north,  the  Susquehannah  Indians,  driven 
by  the  Senecas,  from  the  head  of  the  Chesapeake,  had 


come  down,  and  having  had  provocation,  were  com- 
mitting  depredations  upon  the  banks  of  the  Potomac.   Wash 
John  Washington,  the  great  grandfather  of  the  hero  of  inston< 
the  revolution,  with  a  brother,  Lawrence  Washington, 
had  emigrated  from  England,  and  was  living  in  the 
county  of  Westmoreland. 

9.  Six  of  the  Indian  chiefs  came  to  John  Washing 
ton,  to  treat  of  peace,  he  being  colonel.     He  wrong 
fully  put  them  to  death.     "They  came  in  peace,"  said 
Berkeley,    "and  I  would  have  sent  them  in  peace,  ^™5^ 
though  they  had  killed  my  father  and  mother."     Re-  ch>«&. 
vrnge  inflamed  the  minds  of  the  savages,  and  the  mid 
night  war-whoop  often  summoned  to  speedy  death  the 
defenseless  families  of  the  frontier. 


6.  How  was  it  with  the  rights  of  the  people  ?  How  in  church 
matters  ?  How  with  respect  to  the  assembly  ?  The  right  of 
suffrage  ?  —  7.  What  did  King  Charles  give  away  ?  What  por 
tion  had  he  granted  before  ?  To  whom  ?  To  whom  was  the 
whole  province  now  given  ?  —  8.  Who  was  John  Washington  f 
What  Indians  were  troublesome?  —  9.  What  provocation  had 
Colonel  Washington  teivon  thorn  ?  What  »oid  Berkeley  ? 


90  BACON  AND  HIS  PARTY. 

p'T.n.      10.  The  people  desired  to  organise  for  self  defense^ 
"J^TT"  and  in  a  peremptory  manner,  demanded  for  their  leader, 
CH.'I.'  Nathaniel  Bacon,  a  popular  young  lawyer.     Beikeley 
1676  re^use^-   New  murders  occurred ;  Bacon  assumed  com- 
Thc  *  mand,  and  with  his  followers,  departed  for  the  Indian 
Pma£    war'     Berkeley  declared  him  and  his  adherents  rebels. 
Hacon        11.  Bacon  returned  successful  from  his  expedition, 
icadir.   mi&  was  elected  a  member  for  Henrico  county.    Popu 
lar  liberty  prevailed,  and  laws  were  passed,  with  which 
Popular  Berkeley  was  highly  displeased.    Bacon,  fearing  treach- 
rievaUs   ery>  withdrew  to  the  country.     The  people  rallied 
around  him,  and  he  returned  to  Jamestown,  at  the  head 
of  five  hundred  armed  men. 

12.  Berkeley  met  them,  and  baring  his  breast,  ex 
claimed,  "a  fair  mark,  shoot!"    Bacon  declared  that 
he  came  only  for  a  commission,  their  lives  being  in 

lerkciey  danger  from  the  savages.  The  commission  was  issued, 
Bacon,  and  Bacon  again  departed  for  the  Indian  warfare. 
Berkeley,  in  the  meantime,  withdrew  to  the  sea-shore, 
and  there  collected  numbers  of  seamen  and  royalists. 
He  came  up  the  river  with  a  fleet,  landed  his  army  at 
Jamestown,  and  again  proclaimed  Bacon  and  his  party, 
rebels  and  traitors. 

13.  Bacon  having  quelled  the  Indians,  only  a  small 
band  of  his  followers  remained  in  arms.     With  these 
he  hastened  to  Jamestown,  and  Berkeley  fled  at  his  ap 
proach.     In  order  that  its  few  dwellings  should  no 
more  shelter  their  oppressors^  the  inhabitants  set  them 

/ame»-   on  fire.     Then  leaving  that  endeared  and  now  deso- 

kunTby  lated  spot,  they  pursued  the  royalists  to  the  Rappa- 

Bacon'i  hannock,where  the  Virginians,  hitherto  of  Berkeley's 

party,  deserted,  and   joined  Bacon's    standard.     His 

enemies  were  at  his  mercy;  but  his  exposure  to  the 

night  air  had  induced  disease,  and  he  died. 

B»eoa'        14.  The  party,  without  a  leader,  broke  into  frag- 

***•    ments.     As  the  principal  adherents  of  Bacon,  hunted 

and  made  prisoners,  were  one  by  one,  brought  before 

1O.  What  leader  did  the  people  choose  ?  Give  some  account 
of  the  first  steps  in  the  contention  between  the  people's  leader 
and  the  governor  ?  —  11.  Proceed  with  the  account  ?  —  12.  Con 
tinue  the  relation?  13.  Relate  the  remaining  events,  till  th$ 
time  of  Bacon's  death  ?  —  14.  What  then  happened  to  his  party 
and  principal  followers  f 


jLwad 

/ft 

URAND   COUNCIL  AT  ALBANY., 

Berkeley,  he  adjudged  them,  with  insulting  taui./s,  to  P»T.II. 

instant  death.     Thus  perished  twenty  of  the  best  citi-  p,D  l ' 

zens  of  Virginia.     "The  old  fool,"  said  Charles  II.,  en.  i. 
who  sent  him  orders  to  desist,  u  has  shed  more  blood 
than  I  did,  for  the  murder  of  my  father." 

15.  "Bacon's  rebellion"  was  extremely  injurious  to  1677, 
the  affairs  of  the  colony  in  England.     A  new  charter,  Lord 
which  was  sent  over,  was  not  favorable  to  the  Virgin-  pJi-t1*" 

U>      ians.     Lord  Culpepper  was  made  governor  for  life. 

lie  cared  not  what  he  made  the  people  suffer,  provided  1683. 
he  could  gain  money  for  himself.     Lord  Howard,  the    LorJ 
next  governor,  was  of  the  same  stamp. 

16.  It  was  at  this  period,  that  the  Five  Nations  be 
came  very  powerful.     They  had  overcome  all  the  sur 
rounding  Indians,  and  menaced  the  whites.    This  pro 
duced   a   grand   council  at  Albany,  in  which    Lord    pe4ce 
Howard,  and  Colonel  Dongan,  the  governor  of  New  WIp^Vgh" 
York,  together  with  delegates  from  the  northern  prov-  Nations. 
inces,  met  the  sachems   of  the  Five  Nations.     The 
negociations  were  friendly ;  and,  in  the  figurative  lan- 

^    guage  of  the  Indians,   "a  great  tree  of  peace  was 
planted."  /  L    A 

17.  MARYLAND.     Clayborne,  in  1645,  returned  to 
Maryland,  raised  an  insurrection,  and  compelled  Gov- 


ernor  Calvert  to  fly  to  Virginia  for  safety.    The  rebel 
lion  was,  however,  quelled.     The  next  year,  Calvert    uHX" 
returned,  and  quiet  was  restored^   * u 

18.  The  reign  of  Puritanism  in  England  was  disas 
trous  to  Maryland.     Calvert,  the  governor  appointed 
by  the  proprietor,  was  obliged  to  surrender  the  govern 
ment  ;  and  the  Catholics,  after  having  settled  the  coun-  _ 

try,  were  shamefully  persecuted  in  it,  by  the  English  Cathoiici 
authorities.     Clayborne  took  advantage  of  this,  and  PtedTn" 
with  one  Josias  Fendall,  made  a  famous  "  disturbance,"     thcir 
of  which  little  is  now  known,  except  that  it  involved  "Jinee!0" 
the  province  in  much  expense. 

19.  Lord  Baltimore  was  restored  to  his  rights,  by 

IS.  How  did  Bacon's  rebellion  affect  the  colony  in  England  ? 
What  governors  were  sent  over  ?  —  16.  What  Indians  became 
powerful  ?  What  council  was  held  ? —  17.  Who  made  trouble 
in  Maryland?  18.  What  did  he  take  advantage  of?  Who  wn» 
with  him  ?  What  is  known  of  "  Fondall'a  disturbance  ?" 


92  THE  DUTCH   SETTLEMENTS. 

P'T.  u.  Charles  II.,  but  he  died  soon  after.     His  son  and  sue- 
p,D  j    cessor,  soon  found  himself  in  trouble ;  for  the  English 
en.  u.    would  not  allow  the  Catholics  of  Maryland  to  enjoy 
1675.  any  P°^l^ca^  rights.     At  the  same  time  the  people  in 
Death  of  the  province,  wished  for  a  greater  share  in  the  govern- 
^    ment,  than  the  proprietor  would  grant, 
more.        20.  James  II.,  who  succeeded  Charles,  was  a  Ca 
tholic,  and  he  was  a  tyrant.     He  declared  that  there 
should  be  no  charter  governments,  but  that  he  should 
16SS-  ru^e^  according  to  his  own   sovereign  will.     His  op- 
Wiiiiam  pressions  were  such,  that  his  people  in  England,  and 
Mary,    even  his  own  family,  joined  against  him.    They  placed 
upon  the  throne,  his  daughter  Mary,  with  her  husband, 
William,  one  of  the  ablest  statesmen  of  Europe 


_^_ 


CHAPTER  II. 

New  York  settled  by  the  Dutch — Taken  by  the  English. 

1.  WE  here,  commence  with  the  early  colonization 
of  a  state  which  ranks  first  in  the  Union,  in  respect  to 
wealth  and  population.     In  1614,  a  company  of  mer- 

Dutrh    cnants  m  Holland,  fitted  out  a  squadron  of  several 

emi-     ships,  and  sent  them  to  trade  to  the  country  which 

found    Hudson  had  discovered.     A  rude  fort  was  constructed 

N.York.  on  Manhattan   Island.     One  of  the  captains,  Adrian 

Blok,  sailed  through  the  East  river,  and  ascertained 

the  position  of  Long  Island.     He  probably  discovered 

Connecticut  river.        /   /      /  </ ' 

2.  The  next  year  th;e  Adventurers  sailed  up  the  Hud- 
For't  *  son?  an(l  on  a  little   island,  just  below  the  present  po- 

Orange,  sition  of  Albany,  they  built  a  small  fort,  naming  it  Fort 
Albany  Orange.  Afterwards  they  changed  their  location,  and 
founded,  fixed  where  Albany  now  stands. 

19.  Who  restored  Lord  Baltimore  ?  What  gave  trouble  to 
his  son?  —  2O  Who  succeeded  Kins;  Charles  the  II.  ?  What 
did  he  declare  ?  How  did  the  English  people  bear  his  tyranny  f 

CHAPTER  II. — 1.  In  what  respects  is  New  York  the  first  state 
in  the  Union  ?  Did  the  Dutch  first  go  there  as  traders,  or  as 
settlers  ?  By  whom  were  they  sent?  What  fort  did  they  first 
build  ?  What  discoveries  make  f  — 2.  What  wua  thoir  second 
Curt  ? 


NEW  NETHERLANDS,  03 

8.  Holland  was  distressed  by  internal  troubles  ;  and  r-T.  11. 
families  wishing  to  settle  in  the  new  world,  were  now~p,D  L 
sent  over.  Cottages  clustered  around  Manhattan  fort,  en.  u. 
which  was  now  called  New  Amsterdam,  and  the  coun- 
try,  New  Netherlands.  Peter  Minuets  was,  made  its 
first  governor.  IL621 

In  1627,  an  envoy  was  sent  from  New  Netherlands 
to   New   Plymouth;    friendly    civilities    were  inter-   Treaty 
changed;  and  a  treaty  of  peace  and  commerce  was  pn^im,' 
made  with  the  Pilgrims. 

4.  A  new  company  was  made  in  Holland,  styled  "  the 
College  of  Nineteen."     They  decreed,  that,  whoever 
should  conduct  fifty  families  to  New  Netherlands,  the 
name  now  given  by  the  Dutch  to  the  whole  country 
between  Cape  Cod  and  Cape  May,  should  become  the  of  N 
patroon,  or  lord  of  the  manor;  with  absolute  property 

in  the  lands  he  should  colonize,  to  the  extent  of  eight 
miles  on  each  side  of  the  river  on  which  he  should 
settle. 

5.  De  Vries  conducted  from  Holland,  a  colony  which 
settled  Lewistown,  near  the  Delaware  ;  a  small  fort 
called  Nassau,  having  been  previously  erected  by  the    The 

nnv'n  "        Dutcho« 

i/utcn.  the  Dela. 

In  consequence  of  disagreements  among  the  corn-    ware. 

in  Holland.  Peter  Minuets  returned,  having  been 
superseded  by  Walter  Van  Twiller.  Minuets  became 
the  leader  of  a  colony  of  Swedes. 

6.  Governor  Keift,  who  had  succeeded  Van  Twiller, 
had  an  inconsiderable  quarrel  with  the  Manhattan  In 
dians.     Yet,  when  the  Mohawks  came  down  upon  11543, 
them,  they  collected  in  groups,  and  begged  him   to 
shelter  and  assist  them.    The  barbarous  Keift  sent  his 
troops  ;  and  at  night  murdered  them  all,  men.  women, 

and  helpless  babes,  to  the  number  of  a  hundred. 

7.  Indian  vengeance  awoke.      No  English  family 
within  reach  of  the  Algonquins  was  safe.     The  Dutch 

3.  Why  were  families  now  willing  to  leave  Elolland  ?  Where 
did  they  settle  ?  What  name  give  to  the  fort  ?  To  the  country  ? 
Who  was  the  first  governor  ?  Where  did  they  send  an  envoy  ? 
4.  What  new  company  was  formed  in  Holland  ?  What  did 
they  decree  ?  —  5.  What  colony  was  led  by  De  Vries?  What 
account  can  you  give  of  Peter  Minuets  ?  Who  was  the  next 
governor?  —  f».  Who  the  next?  How  did  he  treat  tlie  liuhauaf 


,       n 
>pany 


94  EARLY  MOVEMENTS  IN  DELAWARE. 

P'T.  n.  villages  were  in  flames  around,  and  the  people  fleoing 
"£7j7~f~  to  Holland.  In  New  England,  ail  was  jeopardy  and 
CH.  a.  alarm.  The  Dutch  troops  defended  themselves,  having 
yen-  placed  at  their  head,  Captain  Underbill,  who  had  heeu 
:  °f  expelled  from  Massachusetts.  At  this  time,  it  is  sup 
posed,  occurred  a  bloody  battle  at  Strickland's  plain, 
in  Greenwich,  Connecticut.  The  Mohawks  were 
1645.  friendly  to  the  Dutch,  and,  at  length,  peace  was  made 
Pes.ce.  by  tiieir  interference. 

8.  Keift,  execrated  by  all  the  colonies,  was  remand- 
1648.  ed  to  Holland;  and,  on  his  return,  perished  by  ship- 

Xejft.°f  wreck  on  the  coast  of  Wales.     Stuyvesant,  who  suc- 
ceeded  to  his  office,  went  to  Hartford  ;  ami  there  entered 
stupe-  nito  negotiations,  by  which  the  Dutch  claims  to  Con- 
•aut.     necticut  were  relinquished. 

9.  The  Dutch  had  built  Fort  Casimir  on  the  site  of 
New  Castle,  in  Delaware.     The  Swedes  conceiving 

1664.  this  to  be  an  encroachment  on  their  territory,  Rising, 
Swedes   t{ieir  governor,  by  an  unworthy  stratagem,  made  him- 

conquer-         ,<.   •  >       */»ef    o  &. 


n-         ,<.   •  >       */»ef     o  . 

d  by  ii>e  sell  its  master.  In  luOo,  Stuyvesant,  acting  by  orders 
Dutch,  received  from  Holland,  embarked  at  New  Amsterdam, 
with  six  hundred  men,  and  sailing  up  the  Delaware, 
he  subjugated  the  Swedes.  New  Sweden  was  heard 
of  no  more  ;  but  the  settlers  were  secured  in  their 
rights  of  private  property,  and  their  descendants  are 
among  the  best  of  our  citizens. 

10.  Many  emigrants  now  came  to  New  Netherlands, 
from  among  the  oppressed,  the  discontented,  and  the 
enterprising  of  other  colonies,  and  of  European  na- 
The     ti°ns-    At  length  the   inhabitants  sought  a  share  of 
people    political  power.     They  assembled,  and  by  their  dele- 
chTi1    gates,  demanded  that  no  laws  should  be  passed,  except 
right*    with   the  consent  of  the  people.     Stuyvesant  treated 
the  request  rudely,  and  dissolved  the  assembly. 

1  1.  But  popular  liberty,  though  checked  here,  pre 
vailed  in  the  adjoining  provinces;    and  they  conse- 

7.  What  was  the  consequence  of  his  cruelty  ?  What  occurred 
in  Connecticui  ?  —  8.  What  happened  to  Keift  ?  Who  was  his 
successor?  What  did  he  do/  —  19.  Give  an  account  of  the  con 
test  between  the  Swedes  and  Dutch?  —  1O.  By  what  persons 
were  their  numbers  in  New  Netherlands  increased  ?  What  did 
the  people  now  seek  ?  How  did  the  governor  treat  them  ?  —  11, 
Which  prospered  most,  the  places  where  the  people'**  rights 
were  respected,  or  those  wiiore  tncy  were  not  t 


NEW  AMSTERDAM  BECOMES  NEW  YORK.        95 

quently  grew  more  rapidly,  and  crowded  upon  the  P>T.  11. 
Dutch.  The  Indians  made  war  upon  some  of  their  ~^~f~ 
villages,  especially  Esopus,  now  Kingston;  and  New  CH.IU. 
Netherlands  could  not  obtain  aid  from  Holland.  The  jvew 
States  General  had  given  the  whole  concern  into  the  N1Jt*jep" 
hands  of  "  the  Nineteen,"  and  they  refused  to  make  troubled 
needful  advances. 

12.  Charles  II.  had  granted  to  his  brother  James, 
then  Duke  of  York  and  Albany,  the  territory  from  the 
banks  of  the  Connecticut  to  those  of  the  Delaware. 

Sir  Robert  Nichols,  was  dispatched  with  a  fleet  to  take  N  Am 
possession.     He  sailed  to  New  Amsterdam,  and  sud-  sterdam 
denly  demanded  of  the  astonished  Stuyvesant,  to  give  '"JJJto 
up  the  place.     He  would  have  defended  his  post  if  he  the  Eng 
could.     But  the  body  of  the  people,  preferred  the  Eng-  sep?/3, 
lish  rule  to  that  of  the  Dutch ;  the  privileges  of  English-  1664L 
men  having  been  promised  them.    Nichols,  therefore, 
entered,  took  possession  in  the  name  of  his  master, 
and  called  the  place  New  York. 

13.  A  part  of  the  English  fleet,  under  Sir  George 
Carteret,  sailed  up  the  Hudson  to  Fort  Orange,  which 
surrendered  and  was  named  Albany.     The  Dutch  fort   ^J^ 
on  the  Delaware  was  also  taken  by  the  English.   The  fort*  au 
rights  of  property  were  respected,  and  a  treaty  was  8Ui7J* 
made  with  the  Five  Nations.    The  whole  line  of  coast, 
from  Acadia  to  Florida,  was  now  in  possession  of  the 
English. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Pennsylvania  and  its  Founder. 

1.  WILLIAM  FENN,  the  great  and  good  man,  to 
whom  Pennsylvania  owes  its  origin,  was  the  son  of 

1 1.  What  troubles  were  made  by  the  Indians  ?  —  12.  What 
territory  was  granted  ?  To  whom  ?  Whom  did  he  send  to  take 
the  country  ?  What  were  the  circumstances  of  the  surrender  ? 
13.  What  other  places  were  taken  by  the  English  ? 

CHAPTER  III.— 1.  What  kind  of  person  was  William  Perm  I 
Of  which  of  the  states  is  he  the  founder  ? 


VU  P*NN*S  A1UUVAL. 

P»T.  ii.  Vice  Admiral,  Sir  William  Perm ;  and  was  born  in 
P>Df  j.  London,  in  1644.     To  provide  a  place  for  his  per 
CH.  in.  secuted   brethren,  of  the  denomination  of  Friends, 
1644.  or  Queers,  was  the  leading  object  in  his  mind,  when 
William  he  planned  a  new  emigration  to  America. 
ir^&c.     2.  His  father  had  left  claims  to  the  amount  of  six 
teen  thousand  pounds  against  the  crown ;  and  Penn, 
finding  that  there  was  a  tract  yet  ungranted,  north  of 
1681   kord  Baltimore's   patent,  solicited   and    obtained   of 
March  4,  Cliarles  II.,  a  charter  of  the  country.    It  was  bounded 
of  pe!!i-  east  by  l^e  Delaware,  extending  westward  through 
•yirania.  five  degrees  of  longitude,  and  stretching  from   twelve 
miles  north  of  New  Castle,  to  the  43d  degree  of  lati 
tude.     It  was  limited  on  the  south  by  a  circle  of  twelve 
miles,  drawn  around  New  Castle,  to  the  beginning  of 
the  fortieth  degree  of  north  latitude.      The  king  gave 
to  the  country  the  name  of  Pennsylvania. 

3.  Soon  after  the  date  of  this  grant,  two  other  con- 
°Deia-S  veyances  were  made  to  Penn,  by  the  Duke  of  York; 

ware,  one  of  which  embraced  the  present  state  of  Delaware, 
and  was  called  the  "  Territories."  The  other  was  a 
release  from  the  Duke,  of  any  claims  to  Pennsylvania. 

4.  lie  prepared  a  liberal  constitution  of  civil  gov- 
Bept.  9,  eminent,  for  those  who  should  become  his  colonists. 
168*1.  Having  sent  out  three  ships,  loaded  with  emigrants, 
Pc?roSlls  an<^  consigned   to  the  care   of  his  nephew,  Colonel 

Markham,  he  left  Chester  on  board  the  Welcome,  and 
with  one  hundred  settlers,  sailed  for  his  province,  his 
benevolent  heart  full  of  hope  and  courage. 

5.  He  landed  at  New  Castle,  and  was  joyfully  re- 
ceiyed  by  the  Swedes  and  Dutch,  now  amounting  to 

at  New  two  or  three  thousand.  The  next  day,  at  their  court- 
house,  he  received  from  the  agent  of  the  Duke  of 
York,  the  surrender  of  the  "  Territories."  He  then, 


1.  Give  an  account  of  his  birth  and  parentage?  What  was 
his  motive  in  planning  a  new  colony  ?  —  2.  Of  whom  did  Penn 
obtain  a  grant  ?  What  claim  had  he  against  the  crown  ?  What 
was  the  extent  of  Perm's  first  patent  ?  —  3.  What  other  convey 
ances  were  made  to  him  ?  —  4.  How  did  Penn  propose  to  treat 
his  settlers  in  respect  to  government  ?  Whom  did  he  send  from 
England  before  he  sailed?  From  what  place  did  he  sa;J  f  LJ 
what  vessel  ?  With  how  many  ?  —  5.  What  were  the  cu  -v»»- 
etances  of  his  first  arrival  ? 


ENERGY  AND  BENEVOLENCE.  97 

with  blended  dignity  and  affection,  assured  the  delight-  r'T.n 
ed  throngs,  that  their  rights  should  be  respected,  and  P,D>  j§ 
their  happiness  regarded.  CH-  m< 

6.  In  honor  of  his  friend,  the  Duke,  he  next  visited  Names 
New  York ;  but  immediately  returning,  he  went  to 
Upland,  which  he  named  Chester.     Here  a  part  of  the 
pioneers,  with  Morkham,  had  begun  a  settlement;  and  Dec  4 
here  Penn  called  the  first  assembly.    It  consisted  of  an  The  Vir» 
equal  number  from  the  province  and  the  "  Territories."  asse^bK 
By  its  first  act,  all  the  inhabitants,  of  whatever  extrac-  Chester 
tion,  were  naturalized. 

7.  Penn  was  the  first  legislator,  whose  criminal  code       Q 
admitted  the  humane  principle,  thit  the  object  of  pun 
ishment  is  not  merely  to  prevent  crime,  but  to  reform 

the  offender.     Hence,  his  code  seldom  punished  with   p*afm 
death.     The  assembly  sat  three  days,  and  passed  fifty-  ^ilt 
nine  laws ;  an  evidence,  that  the  time  which  belonged    Swi. 
to  the  public,  was  not  here  consumed,  either  in  per 
sonal  abuse,  or  pompous  declamation. 

Penn  next  paid  a  visit  of  friendship  and  business  Pen* 
to  Lord  Baltimore,  at  West  River.  Though  they  dif-  ™* 
fered  on  the  question  of  boundaries,  yet  friendly  feel-  Baiu- 
ing  pervaded  the  interview.  more> 

9.  Penn  had  given  to  Colonel  Markham,  who  pre- 
ceded  him,  directions,  that  the  natives  should  be  treated 
kindly,  and  fairly;  and  accordingly  no  land  had  been 
entered  upon,  but  by  their  consent.  They  had  also 
been  notified  that  Penn,  to  whom  they  gave  the  name 
of  Onas,  was  to  meet,  and  establish  with  them,  a  treaty  Indian 
of  perpetual  peace.  On  the  morning  of  the  appointed  ch"5&* 
day,  under  a  huge  elm  at  Shackamaxon,  now  a  suburb 
of  Philadelphia,  the  Indian  chiefs  gathered  from  every 
direction,  to  see  Penn,  and  to  hear  his  words ;  which 
they  regarded  as  those  of  an  angel. 

1C    Penn  gave  them  instructions,  and  solemnly  ap 
pealed  to  the  Almighty,  that  it  was  the  ardent  desire 

6.  What  place  did  he  next  visit  ?  Where  go  on  his  return  ? 
What  was  done  in  Chester  ?  —  T.  What  principle  in  legislation 
was  Penn  the  first  to  teach  ?  What  can  you  say  of  the  labours 
done  by  the  assembly  ?  Of  what  was  this  an  "evidence  ?  —  8. 
Whom  did  Penn  visit  ?  9.  How  did  he  direct  that  the  natives 
should  be  treated  ?  Of  what  had  they  been  notified  ?  Give  an 
account  of  the  meeting  ?  A 


,    BROTHERfcT  LOVE. 

of  his  heart  to  do  them  good.     u  He  would  not  call 

p'D.i.  them  brothers  or  children,  but  they  should  be  to  him 
CH.  nr.  antj  nis^  ag  halr  Of  tjie  game  body."  The  chiefs  then 

1682.  £ave  ^eir  pledge  for  themselves,  and  for  their  tribes, 

Makes  a  u  ^°  iive  m  l°ve  with  him  and  his  children,  as  long  as 

•reaty  of  the  sun  and  moon  should  endure."     The  treaty  was 

then  executed,  the  chiefs  putting  down  the  emblems  of 

their  several  tribes.    The  purchases  of  Markham  were 

confirmed,  and  others  made. 

11.  After  this,  Penn   went  to  a  villa,  which  his 
nephew  had  built  for  his  residence,  opposite  the  site 

Penn  of  Burlington,  and  called  Pennsbury.  Here  he  gave 
lawiSut  directions  for  laying  out  towns  and  counties;  and  in 

names  conjunction  with  the  surveyor,  Holme,  drew  the  plan 
Fph!a.el"  of  his  capital ;  and  in  the  spirit  of  "  brotherly  love," 
named  it  Philadelphia. 

12.  Vessels  came  fast  with  new  settlers,  until  twenty- 
two,  bearing  two  thousand  persons,  had  arrived.    Some 
came  so  late  in  the  fall,  that  they  could  not  be  pro 
vided  with  house-room  in  the  rude  dwellings  of  the 
new  city:  and  "the  caves"  were  dug  in  the  banks  of 

Throngs  the  river  to  receive  them.  Providence  fed  them  by 
flocks  of  pigeons,  and  the  fish  of  the  rivers;  and  the 
Indians,  regarding  them  as  the  children  of  Onas,  hunted 
to  bring  them  game.  The  season  was  unusually  mild. 

13.  Penn  had  left  beyond  the  ocean  his   beloved 
family.     Letters  from  England  spoke  of  the  sufferings 
of  his  quaker  brethren,  and  he  believed  that  he  might 
exercise  an  influence  there,  to  check  persecution.    He 

«nem-  embarked  on  the  fourth  of  August;  and  wrote  on  board 
the  ship  an  affectionate  adieu  to  his  province,  which 
he  sent  on  shore  before  he  sailed.  He  said,  "And 
thou,  Philadelphia,  virgin  of  the  province!  my  soul 
prays  for  thee;  that,  faithful  to  the  God  of  thy  mer 
cies,  in  the  life  of  righteousness,  thou  mayest  be  pre 
served  unto  the  end!" 


1O.  What  did  Penn  say  to  the  chiefs  ?  How  did  the  chiefi 
respond?  Was  a  treaty  made? — 11.  What  did  Penn  after 
this  ?  —  12.  What  can  you  say  of  the  new  settlers  ?  —  13.  Why 
did  Penn  return  ?  When  did  he  embark  ?  What  send  on  shore  ? 


PBNN  ACTIVE  IN   NEW   JERSEY    AFFAIRS,  99 

CHAPTER  IV. 

New  Jersey  —  its  settlement,  and  various  claimants. 

1  .  PREVIOUS  to  the  surrender  of  the  Dutch,  the  FT-  "• 
Duke  of  York  made  a  grant,  of  that  part  of  his  patent  P'n.  I. 
lying  between  the  Hudson  and  Delaware,  to  Lord  cn<  lv' 
Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Carteret.     This   tract  was  1664. 
called  NEW  JERSEY,  in  compliment  to  Sir  George,  who 
had  been  governor  of  the  isle  of  Jersey. 

2.  In  1664,  before  the  grant  to  Berkeley  and  Carte- 
ret  was  known,  three  persons  from  Long  Island  pur 
chased  of  the  natives  a  tract  of  the  country,  which 
was  called  Elizabethtown,  where  a  settlement  was  bethtowa 
commenced.  Other  towns  were  soon  settled  by  emi- 
grants  from  the  colonies,  and  from  Europe.  Thus, 
opposite  claims  were  created,  which  caused  much  dis 
cord  between  the  proprietors  and  inhabitants.  In  16  05, 
Berkeley  and  Carteret  formed  a  constitution  for  the 
colony,  and  appointed  Philip  Carteret  governor.  He 
made  Elizabethtown  the  seat  of  government. 

8.  Berkeley  and  Carteret,  at  first,  held  the  province  1669. 
as  joint  property,  but  the  former,  becoming  weary 
with  the  care  of  an  estate,  which  yielded  him  neither  B«£ey 
honor  nor  profit,  sold  his  share  to  Edward  Billinge.  «!!•  MI 
That  gentleman,  on  being  involved  in  debt,  found  it    rls 
necessary  to  assign  his  property  for  the  benefit  of  his 
creditors  ;  and  William  Penn  was  one  of  his  assignees. 

4.  New  Jersey  was  now  jointly  held  by  Sir  George 
Carteret,  and  Penn,  as  agent  for  the  assignees  of  Bil- 


linge.     But  Penn,  perceiving  the  inconvenience  of  hold-     New 
ing  joint  property,  it  was  mutually  agreed  to  separate  'bli 
the  country  into  East  and  West  Jersey  ;  Carteret  re-    vitUd* 
ceiving  the  sole  proprietorship  of  East  Jersey,  and 
Penn  and  his  associates,  that  of  West  Jersey. 

1.  What  grant  ,was  made?  By  whom?  To  whom?  What 
was  the  country  caliod  ?  —  2.  Wiio  had  made  a  previous  settle 
ment?  Fror.'i  whelice  were  other  towns  soon  settled  ?  Did  they 
all  agree?  What  was  done  in  1665?  —  3.  Which  of  the  two 
proprietors  sold  his  share?  To  whom?  How  came  William 
Penn  to  have  a  hand  in  Jersey  affairs?  —  4.  How  was  New 
Jersey  now  bald?  How  and  why  was  it  divided  ? 


•10I1S.' 


100  NEW  JERSEY  SETTLEMENTS  PROSPEJft. 

P'T.  ii.  5.  Penn  divided  West  Jersey  into  one  hundred 
P,D  i  shares,  which  were  separately  disposed  of-,  and  then, 
CH.  iv.  in  that  spirit  of  righteousness,  whereby  he  won  the 
confidence  of  all,  he  drew  up  the  articles  called  "  the 
The  concessions."  By  these,  the  proprietors  ceded  to  the 
conce»-  planters,  the  privileges  of  free  civil  government ;  ex 
pressly  declaring  "  we  put  the  power  in  the  people.*" 
Religion  was  left  free,  and  imprisonment  for  debt  pro 
hibited.  In  two  years  eight  hundred  new  settlers  came 
over,  mostly  quakers;  persons  of  excellent  character, 
and  good  condition. 
1683.  ®"  ^n  1682,  East  Jersey,  the  property  jf  Carteret, 
34  Qua-' being  exposed  to  sale,  Penn  purchased  it  for  twelve 
^gJP  quakers.  In  1683,  these  proprietors  doubled  theii 
Jer*ey.  number,  and  obtained  a  new  patent  from  the  Duke  of 
York. 

7.  East  Jersey  was  now  free  from  religious  intoler 
ance.  This  was  the  era  of  those  civil  wars  of  Great 
Britain,  in  which  the  English  royal  officers,  hunted 
the  Cameronian  Scots,  like  wild  beasts.  Hundreds  of 
the  sufferers  now  came  to  East  Jersey,  and  there, 
bringing  their  industrious  and  frugal  habits,  they  were 
blessed  with  security,  abundance,  and  content. 
167S.  8.  Sir  Edmund  Andros,  when  governor  of  New 
And™'  York,  under  pretence  of  the  claims  of  the  Duke  of 
York,  usurped  the  government  both  in  East  and  West 
Jersey,  and  laid  a  tax  upon  all  goods  imported,  and 
upon  the  property  of  all  who  came  to  settle  in  the 
country. 

9.  Penn  received  complaints  of  these  abuses,  and 
p«m?'  w^  suc^  strcngtn  of  argument  opposed  the  claims  of 

there    the  duke,  that  the  commissioners,  to  whom  the  case 
aj*°'     was  referred,  adjudged  the  duties  to  be  illegal  and  op 
pressive.     In    consequence  of  which,  in    1680  they 
were  removed,  and  the  proprietors  reinstated  in  the 
government. 

10.  Edward  Billinge  was  appointed  by  the  proprie* 

5.  How  did  Penn  proceed  in  regard  to  West  Jersey  ?  —  6.  Ho\ 
did  Penn  oome  to  have  any  thing  to  do  with  East  Jersey  ?  HOT 
did  East  Jc-rsev  proprietors  now  proceed?  —  7.  What  was  the 
state  of  this  colony  ?  Who  came  to  it  ?  — 8.  What  did  Sir  Ed 
mund  Andros?  —9.  What  did  William  Penn?  — 1O.  Whoi' 
did  'he  proprietors  appoint? 


THE  DOWNPAL  OF' A  CHIfclV   '  Wl 

tors,  governor,  and  in  the  next  year,  1681,  he  sum-  P>T.II. 
moned  the  first  general  assembly  held  in  West  Jersey.  -p,D  ;; 
In  1682,  the  people,  by  the  advice  of  Penn,  amended  CH.'V.' 
their  government.  Contrary  to  the  wishes  of  the  pro-  16S1< 
prietors,  the  next  year  they  proceeded  to  elect  their  First " 
own  governor.  ££$ 


CHAPTER  V. 

Miantonomoh — Rhode  Island  and  Connecticut  obtain  Charters — 
Elliot,  the  Apostle  of  the  Indians. 

1.  DURING  the  reign  of  Puritanism  in  England,  the 
New  England  colonies  enjoyed  a  happy  season  of 
liberty  and  peace.     This  was  occasionally  interrupted, 
by  fears  of  the  savages,  who  sometimes  manifested 
their  warlike  propensities.     Sometimes  they  attacked 
and  destroyed  each  other. 

2.  Miantonomoh  sought  the  life  of  Uncas,  because 
he  was  aware  that  he  could  not  make  him  unite  in  a 
conspiracy,  which  he  was  exciting  against  the  whites. 
A  Pequod  whom  he  hired,  wounded  the  Mohegan 
chief,  and  then  fled  to  him  for  protection.    He  refused 

o  surrender  the  assassin  to  the  demand  of  the  court 
at  Hartford,  but  dispatched  him  with  his  own  hand. 

3.  Miantonomoh   drew    out    his    warriors    openly 
against  Uncas,  in  violation  of  a  treaty,  to  which  the 
authorites  of  Connecticut  were  a  party.     Uncas  met 
and   vanquished  him  by  a  stratagem,  and  took  him 
prisoner;  but  he  resigned  him  to  the  court.     They 
deliberated,  and  then  returned  the  noble  savage  to  his 
captor.     Uncas  killed  him, — without  torture,  but  with 
circumstances  of  cannibal  barbarity. 

1O.  What  did  Billinge  in  1681  ?  What  did  the  people  the  next 
f  ca:  ?  The  next  after  this  ? 

CHAPTER  V — I.  How  did  the  reign  of  Puritanism  in  England 
ufiect  New  England  ?  —  2.  Give  an  account  of  the  beginning  o» 
the  war  between  Miantonomoh  and  Uncas? — 3.  Of  the  cloae 
of  the  conical  ? 


'        .        e ,  «,     ,     CHARTERS 

P»T.  ii.      4.  Roger  Williams  was  now  the  Father  of  Rhode 

775*7"  Island,  as   he  had  formerly  been  the  Founder.     He 

CH.Y   twice  crossed  the  ocean,  and  at  length  succeeded  in 

16#  l   opining  a  charter,  including  the  islands,  and  confirm- 

"  inff  the  limits  of  the  state,  as  they  now  exist.     Rhode 

R.  Island   ,?,.,,  .  *.  /      .    ,       .        ,        r  - 

first  in  Island,  if  not  great  in  territory,  is  rich,  in  the  lame  ot 
navmg  been  the  first  to  set  the  example,  since  follow 
ed  by  the  nation  at  large,  of  entire  "  soul-liberty"  in 
matters  of  religion. 

5.  When  Charles  II.  was  restored,  his  power  was 
acknowledged  in  New  England;  but  the  colonies  had 
melancholy  forebodings.     Yet  the  authorities  of  Con 
necticut,  by  the  eminent  Winthrop,  even  at  this  diffi- 

fi     cult  period,  successfully  applied  to  the  court  of  England 

Conn. '  f°r  a  charter.     They  plead,  that  they  had  obtained 

charter*  ^e^r  lands,  by  purchase,  from  the  natives,  and  by 

conquest  from  the  Pequods,  who  made  on  them  a  war 

of  extermination ;   and  they  had  mingled  their  labor 

with  the  soil. 

6.  Winthrop  appeared  before  the  king  with  such  a 
gentle  dignity  of  carriage,  and  such  appropriate  con 
versation,  as  won  the  royal  favor.    It  is  said  he  brought 

w™~    to  the  mind  of  Charles  some  interesting  recollections, 

vui  tL  by  the  present  of  a  ring,  which  had  been  given  to  his 

rms-     grandfather  as  a  pledge,  by  an  ancestor  of  the  monarch. 

7.  The  king  granted  a  liberal  charter,  which  included 
New  Haven.     That  province,  however,  had  not  been 
consulted,  and  justly  felt  aggrieved;  as  a  relinquish- 

1665.  nient  of  its  separate  existence  was  thereby  required. 
New    But  at  length,  the  great  expediency  of  the  measure 
SuS    becoming  fully  apparent,  the  union  of  New  Haven 
Co^     w^    Connecticut   was   completed.      Winthrop    was 
chosen  governor.    He  received  seventeen  annual  elec 
tions. 

8.  Colonel  Nichols,  who  was  sent  over  to  command 
the  expedition  against  New  Netherlands,  was  one  of 

4.  What  charter  was  obtained  for  Rhode  Island  ?  For  what 
is  Rhode  Island  distinguished? — 5.  By  whom  did  the  peopla 
of  Connecticut  apply  tor  a  charter  ?  What  reasons  did  they 
plead  ?  —  6.  How  did  Winthrop  behave  ?  —  7.  What  kind  of  a 
charter  was  obtained  ?  How  was  it  with  respect  to  New  Haven  T 
Who  was  chosen  governor  ?  —  8.  What  can  you  say  of  Coior.eJ 
Nichols  f 


JOHN  ELLIOT.  '  * 


four  commissioners,  who  had  been  appointed  by  the  PT.II. 
king,  not  only  for  conquering  the  Dutch,  but  for  hum-  p,D  z 
bling  the  colonies.  The  people  felt  much  aggrieved,  en.  v.' 
Massachusetts  resisted  every  exercise  of  their  power,  jvichol», 
and  two  of  their  number,  Carr  and  Cartwrieht.  left  .:v,lav«r- 

.      ,  .    ,      ,.      ,    '  b  ick,Carr 

the  country  in  high  displeasure.  amicarf 

9.  This  was  the  period  of  the  labors  of  John  Elliot,  wrisht- 
called  the  apostle  of  the  Indians.     He  beheld  with  pity 

the  ignorance  and  spiritual  darkness  of  the  savages, 
and  determined  to  devote  himself  to  their  conversion.  J-  Em°u 
He  first  spent  some  years  in  the  study  of  their  lan 
guage.     The  General  Court  of  the  province  passed  an 
order  requesting  the  clergy  to  report  the  best  means  1646 
of  spreading  the  gospel  among  the  natives  ;  and  Elliot  ^'jjjjf'* 
took  this  occasion  to  meet  with  the  Indians  at  Nonan-  meeting 
cum,  a  few  miles  west  of  Boston.     His  meetings  for 
religious  worship  and  discourse  were  held,   whenever 
favorable  opportunities  could  be  found  or  made. 

10.  His  efforts  to  teach  the   natives  the   arts  and 
usages  of  civilized  life,  were  also  unremitted  and  ardu 
ous  ;  "  for  civility,"  it  was  said,  "  must  go  hand  in 
hand   with   Christianity."     These   efforts   and    their 
effects,  exhibit  the  children  of  the  forest  in  a  most  in-  indiau 
teresting  point  of  view,  and  show  the  transforming  conev|trt" 
power  of  the  gospel.     Their  dispositions  and    lives 
underwent  a  real  change.     Some  of  their  numbers  be 
came  teachers,  and  aided  in  the  conversion  of  others. 

11.  In  1655,  Elliot  had  completed  his  translation  of 
the  New  Testament  into  the  Indian  language,  and  in 
two  year?  more  the  old  was  added.     Thus  the  mighty 
labor  of  learning  the  difficult  tongue  of  the  Indians,  1657. 
of  making  from  its  oral  elements,  a  written  language,    Elliot 
and  that  of  translating  the  whole  Bible,  was,  by  zeal 


and  persevering  labor,  accomplished.     It  was  the  first 
Bible  printed  in  America.     But  both  the  Indian  and  th'e°Bibii 
his  language  are  now  extinct,  and  Elliot's  Bible  is  a 
mere  literary  curiosity. 

8,  How  did  the  people  feel  t  Which  colony  resisted  1  What 
did  two  of  the  commissioners?  —  9.  What  was  John  Elliot 
called  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  beginning  of  his  labors  ?  —  1O. 
Did  Elliot  teach  the  natives  any  thing  but  religion  ?  What  suc 
cess  had  he  ?—  11.  What  great  labor  did  Elliot  perform  in  re 
spect  to  the  Bible  ? 


104  -me   «REAT  INDIAN  CHIEF. 


p'T.  ii.       12.  In  1674,  there  were  fourteen  towns  of  "pray- 

7^"f~  ing  Indians,"  and  six  gathered  churches.     The  Indian 

cu.Vi!   converts  had  much  to  encounter.     Their  great  chiefs 

Number  hated  Christianity.     Although  it  made  their  subjects 

of  pray-  willing  to  do  the  right,  yet  it  set  them  to  reflect  ;  and 

indifns.  thus  to  find  out,  that  there  was  a  right  for  them  to  have, 

1674.  as  well  as  to  do.     This  tended  to  subvert  the  absolute 

arbitrary  sway,  which  the  sachem,  however  he  might 

allow  it  to  slumber,  did  actually  possess;  and  which 

he  naturally  felt  unwilling  to  relinquish.     Of  these 

chiefs,  Philip  of  Pokanoket,  was  peculiarly  the  foe  of 

the  Christian  religion. 


CHAPTER  VL 

King  Philip's  War.  —  Destruction  of  the  Narraganfletts  and 
Pokanokets. 

1.  PHILIP  was  the  younger  of  the  two  sons  of  Massa- 
soit.     He  had  become  embittered  against  the  English, 
by  the  death  of  his  brother,  which  he  ascribed  to 

2S*  t^iem  >  and  though  he  was  thus  left  sole  chieftain  of 
ment.    the  Pokanokets,  yet  he  deeply  felt  his  loss,  and  bitterly 
resented  it. 

2.  The  extension  of  the  English  had  alarmed  the 
savage   nations.     The  new  race,  whom  their  fathers 
received,  when  a  poor  and  feeble  band,  were   now 
gradually  spreading  themselves  over  the  land,  and  as 
suming  to  be  its  sovereigns.    But  the  natives  were  yet 

jealous  numerous,   and,  by  union,  they  might  extirpate  the 
and     whites,  and  regain  the  country.    Thus  thought  Philip, 
e'  as  he  secretly  plotted,  to  bring  to  pass,  his  cruel 
designs. 

12.  How  many  towns  were  there  of  the  "  Praying  Indians  f '* 
What  feelings  and  opinions  had  the  great  chiefs  ?  Who  in  par 
ticular  was  hostile  ? 

CHAPTER  VI.— 1.  Why  was  Philip  embittered  against  the  Ens 
iish  ?  —  2.  What  alarmed  the  savages  ?  What  did  Pliilip  thinit 
and  do  ? 


KING  PHIL1P*S  WAR*  lUf) 

3.  The  Narragansetts,  so  long'  friendly,  were  now  p-Tt  n 
under  the  rule  of  Conanchet,  the  son  of  Miantonomoh  ;  f,D  f 
and  doubtless  he  remembered  the  benefits,  which  his  CH.'TI! 
father  had  bestowed  upon  the  whites,  and  their  refusal 

to  hear  his  last  plea  for  mercy. 

4.  Sausaman,  one  of  the  natives  .whom  Elliot  had 
instructed  in  Christianity,  gave  to  the  English,  iiitima-   ^JJJJJ 
tions  of  Philip's  designs.     Sausaman  was  soon  after   dbcio- 
murdered.    On  investigation,  the  Plymouth  court  found 

that  the  murder  was  committed  by  three  of  Philip's 
most  intimate  friends ;  and  forthwith  they  caused  them 
to  be  executed. 

5.  On  the  20th  of  June,  Philip's  exasperated  war 
riors  attacked  Swansey,  in  New  Plymouth.    The  colo 
nists  appeared  in  defence  of  the  place,  and  the  Indians 
fled.     The   English   force  marched   into  the  Indian 
towns,  which,  on  their  approach,  were  deserted.    But  ji^e'sS* 
the  route  of  the  savages  was  marked,  by  the  ruins  of  ~ 
buildings,  which  had  been  burned,  and  by  the  heads 

and  hands  of  the  English,  which  were  fixed  upon 
poles  by  the  way-side.  The  troops,  finding  that  they 
could  not  overtake  them,  returned  to  Swansey. 

6.  The  commissioners  of  the  colonies,  meeting  at 
Boston,  were  unanimous  in  deciding  that  the  war  must 
be  prosecuted  with  vigor,  and  each  colony  furnish 
means,  according  to  its  ability.     Of  the  thousand  men 
which  they  determined  to  send  immediately  into  the 
field,  Massachusetts  was  to  furnish  five  hundred  and 
twenty-seven,  Connecticut  three  hundred  and  fifteen, 
and  Plymouth  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight.  Subsequently 
the  commissioners  voted  to  raise  double  this  number. 

7.  The  army  was  sent  from  Swansey  into  the  coun 
try  of  the  Narragansetts,  and  negociating,  sword  in 
hand,  with  that  confederacy,  on  the  15th  of  July,  a 
treaty   of  peace  was  concluded.     It  was   stipulated 

3.  Who  was  Conanchet  ?  What  was  his  disposition  towards 
the  English  ?  —  *.  How  did  the  English  become  acquainted 
with  Philip's  designs?  What  did  the  Plymouth  court? --ft. 
When  and  where  did  Philip  begin  the  war?  What  mearnres 
did  the  colonists  pursue?  —  6.  What  ground  did  the  commis 
sioners  take  ?  How  was  the  number  oi  men,  to  be  raised,  ap 
portioned  ?  —  T.  Where  was  the  army  seni  ?  What  treaty  wa» 
made  ? 

0 


1  BLOODY  BROOK. 

»»T.  ii.  among  other  things,  to  give  forty  coats  to  any  of  tne 
P-Di  L    Narragansetts,  who  should  bring  Philip  alivej  twenty 
CH.  vi,  for  his  head  and  two  for  each  of  his  subjects  deliver 
ed  as  prisoners. 

8.  The  Indian  king  retreated,  with  his  warriors,  to 
a  swamp  at  Pocasset,  near  Montaup.     There,  on  the 
18th,  the  colonists  attacked  them,  but  gained  no  deei- 

phiiip   sive  advantage.     Philip  then  went  to  the  vicinitv  of 

•  Hacked    „,  .  ,  ,       .    ,      .  .  * 

»tPocas-  Connecticut  river;  but  to  the  inhabitants,  every  where 

9et*     in  danger,  and  in  fear,  he  seemed  to  be  every  where 

present.     Captain   Hutchinson,  with  a  company  of 

horse,  was  drawn  into  an  ambush,  near  Brookfield, 

B|rookat  wnere  ^e  was  mortally  wounded,  and  sixteen  of  his 

field,    company  were  killed.     The  Indians  then  burned  the 

town. 

9.  Intending  to  collect  a  magazine  and  garrison  at 
Hadley,  Captain  Lathrop,  with  a  corps  of  the  choicest 

Se  t  is  y°img  men,  selected  from  the  vicinity  of  Boston,  was 
Battle  of  sent  to  transport  a  quantity  of  corn  from  Deerfield,  to 
Br°oodk.  that  place.     They  were  suddenly  attacked  by  the  In 
dians,  and  though  they  fought  with  great  bravery,  they 
were  almost  all  cut  off.     The  brook,  by  which  they 
fought,  flowed  red,  and  to  this  day  is  called  "Bloody 
Brook.'"1 

October.       10-  In  October,  the  Springfield  Indians,  who  had 
sPri»s-  previously  been  friendly,  concerted  with  the  hostile 
buraed.  tribes,  and  set  fire  to  that  town.     While  its  flames 
were  raging,  they  attacked  Hadley. 

1 1.  Conanchet  now  violated  the  treaty,  aird  not  only 
received  Philip's  warriors,  but  aided  their  operations 
Conan    agamst  tne  English.     On  the  18th  of  December,  one 
chet  vio-  thousand  troops  were  collected  from  the  different  colo- 
*tSat-!e  niesi  under  the  command  of  Josiah  Winslow,  of  Ply 
mouth.     After  a  stormy  night  passed  in  the  open  air, 
they  waded  through  the  snow  sixteen  miles ;  and  about 


7.  What  was  stipulated  ?  —  8.  Give  an  account  of  King  Philip  a 
movements  ?  What  was  the  condition  of  the  inhabitants  ?  What 
betel  Capt.  Hutchinson?  —  9.  Give  an  account  of  ('apt.  La 
throp,  and  his  company?  —  1O.  What  treachery  was  practised 
by  the  Springfield  Indians?  — 11.  What  was  now  the  conduct 
of  Conanchet  ?  What  number  of  troops  went  to  attack  him  f 
At  what  time,  and  under  what  circumstances  did  they  march  T 


A  NATION  DESTROYED.  107 

one  o'clock,  on  the  afternoon  of  the  19th,  they  arrived  PT.  n, 
near  the  enemy's  fortress.  "p^TiT 

12.  It  was  on  a  rising  ground,  in  the  midst  of  a    en. «'. 
swamp;  and  was  so  fortified  with  palisades,  and  thick 
hedges,  that  only  by  crossing  a  log,  which  lay  over  a 
ravine,  could  it  be  approached.     The  officers  led  the 

men  directly  across  the  narrow  and  dangerous  bridge. 
The  first  were  killed,  but  others  pressed  on,  and  the 
fort  was  entered.     Conanchet  and  his  warriors  forced  DCC.  19. 
the  English  to  retire;  but  they  continued  the  fight,  Tohfe(J°rl 
defeated  the  savages,  and  again  entering  the  fort,  they  iv»r.  de- 
set  fire  to  the  Indian  dwellings.     One  thousand  war-  8tr°J'eJ- 
riors  were  killed ;  three  hundred,  and  as  many  women 
and  children,  were  made  prisoners.     About  six  hun 
dred  of  their  wigwams  were  burnt,  and  many  helpless 
surlerers  perished  in  the  flames. 

13.  The  wretched  remains  of  the  tribe  took  shelter 
in  the  recesses  of  a  cedar  swamp, — covering  themselves 

•         *        i  i  i   r       i  *  wninc 

with  boughs,  or  burrowing  in  the  ground,  ami  feeding  and  cold 
on  acorns  or  nuts,  dug  out  with  their  hands  from  the 
snow.     Many  who  escaped  a  sudden,  thus  died  a  lin-  Conan 
gering  death.     Conanchet  was  made  prisoner  in  April,    chefs 
and  was  offered  his  freedom  if  he  would  enter  into  a   death< 
treaty  of  peace.     The   chieftain  indignantly  refused, 
and  was  put  to  death. 

14.  In  the  spring  of  1676,  the  colonial  troops  were 
almost  universally  victorious.    Jealousies  arose  among 

the  different  tribes  of  savages,  and  while  great  mini-  j^g 
bers  were  slain,  many  deserted  the  common  cause.  Philip 
Philip  had  attempted  to  rouse  the  Mohawks  against  ^f* 
the  English,  and  had,  for  this  purpose,  killed  a  number 
of  the  tribe,  and  attributed  their  death  to  the  whites. 
.  His  perfidy  was  detected,  and  he  fled  to  Montaup, 
whither  he  was  pursued. 

15.  In  the  midst  of  these  reverses,  Philip  remained 
unshaKen  in  his  enmity.     His  chief  men,  as  also  his 
wife  and  family,  were  killed  or  made  prisoners;  and, 

12.  Describe  the  fort — the  approach  of  the  troops — the  second 
attack — the  destruction  of  the  Indians. —  13.  What  happened 
to  the  remains  ot  the  tribe  ?  To  Conanchet  ?  —  I'l.  How  did 
the  colonial  troops  succeed  in  1676  ?  Where  was  Philip  ?  —  15 
How  did  he  bear  ixis  adversity  f 


108  '*THK  PRAYING  INDIANS." 

FT.  n.  while  he  wept  bitterly,  for  these  domestic  bereavements, 
P,D  j  he  shot  one  of  his  men,  who  proposed  submission. 
CH.  vii.  After  being  driven  from  swamp  to  swamp,  he  was  at 
IG'YG.  ^ast  s^lot  near  Montaup,  by  the  brother  of  the  Indian 
Philip  ii  whom  he  had  thus  killed. 

kmed>        16.  Of  the  scattered  parties  which  remained,  many 
were    captured.     Some   sought  refuge  at  the  north. 
These  afterwards  served  as  guides,  to  those  parties  of 
hostile  French  and  Indians,  who  came  down  and  deso 
lated    the  provinces.     In  this  dreadful  contest,  New 
England  lost  six  hundred  inhabitants,  and  a  great  amount 
fophiiip's0f  pr0perj;y.        Fourteen  towns  had  been  destroyed, 
N.  £ng-  and  a  heavy  debt  incurred.     Yet  the  colonies  received 
Undbses  no  assistance  from  England ;  and  they  asked  none. 
The  humane  Irish  sent  the  sufferers  some  relief. 
17.  If  Philip's  war  was  to  the  whites  disastrous,  to 


the  savage  tribes  it  was  ruinous.  The  Pokanokets 
and  the  Narragansetts  henceforth  disappear  from  his 
tory.  The  "  praying  Indians"  were  mostly  of  the  Mas- 
The  sachusetts  confederacy;  and  although  they  suffered 
Indian  much,  being  suspected  by  the  red  men  because  they 
were  Christians,  and  by  the  whites  because  they  were 
Indians,  they  yet  had  a  remnant  left.  Elliot  watched 
his  scattered  flocks,  and  exposed  himself  to  many 
dangers  on  their  account.  The  wreck  of  four  towns 
remained  from  the  fourteen,  which  the  converts  num 
bered  before  the  war. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Regicides. — New  Hampshire  and  Maine. — Charter  of  Mas 
sachusetts  annulled. 

1.  THE  regicides,  a  term,  which  in  English  and 
American  history,  refers  especially  to  those  men,  who 
signed  the  death  warrant  of  Charles  I.,  were,  after  tho 

15.  How  did  he  come  to  his  end  ?  — 16.  What  became  of  his 
followers  ?  How  many  inhabitants  of  New  England  were  de 
stroyed  during  this  bloody  war  ?  Who  sent  relief  ?  —  IT.  Wha 
were  the  consequences  ol  the  war  to  the  Indians  ?  How  did  it 
affect  the  praying  Indians  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. — 1.  Who  wcro  tho  regicide*  f 


THE  SUPPOSED  APPARITION.  109 

icstoration  of  his  son,  proscribed.  Three  of  their  P>T  n 
number,  GofFe,  Whallcy,  and  Dixwell,  came  to  Ameri-  "^~J" 
ca.  They  were  at  Boston  and  Cambridge,  and  under  cu.«a 
romantic  circumstances,  were  shielded  from  their  pur-  The 
suers  at  New  Haven.  At  length,  Whalley  and  Gone  three  r* 
found  refuge  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Russel,  minister  of  slcldti- 
Hadley,  where  they  lived  in  profound  concealment. 

2.  GofTe  had  been  a  military  commander.     Looking 
from  the  window  of  his  hiding  place,  he  saw,  on  a 
Sabbath  day,  as  the  people  were  collecting  for  public 
worship,  a  body  of  ambushed  Indians  stealing  upon 
them.     Suddenly  he  left  his  confinement,  and  appearec 
among  the  gathering  worshippers,  his  white  hair  anil 
beard,  and  loose  garments  streaming  to  the  winds.    He 
gives  the  alarm,  and  the  word  of  command ;  and  the 
men,  already  armed,   are   at  once  formed,  and  bear- 
ing  down  upon  the  foe.     When  they  had  conquered, 
they   looked   around   for   their   preserver.     He   had 
vanished  during  the  fray;  and  they  fully  believed   that 
he  had  been  an  angel,  sent  from  heaven  for  their  de 
liverance. 

3.  Of  the  three  judges,  who  cast  themselves  upon 

the  Americans,  not  one  was  betrayed.  The  meanest  There 
of  the  people  could  not  be  induced,  by  the  price  set  S>Tbe- 
upon  their  heads,  to  give  them  up ;  and  they  now  rest,  ^y6^ 
in  peaceful  graves,  upon  our  soil. 

4.  MAINE.     In  1677,  a  controversy,  which  had  ex 
isted  for  some  time,  between  the  government  of  Mas 
sachusetts,  and  the   heirs  of  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  1671- 
relative  to  the  district  of  Maine,  was  settled  in  Eng-    ^*j.8; 
land,  and  the  territory  assigned  to  the  latter.     Upon  Maine, 
this,  Massachusetts  purchased  the  title,  and  Maine  be 
came  a  province  of  that  colony. 

5.  NEW  HAMPSHIRE.     In  1679,  a  commission  was 
nade  out  by  order  of  Charles  II.,  for  the  separation 

i>f  New  Hampshire  from  the  jurisdiction  of  Massa-    royai 
chusetts,  and  its  erection  into  a  royal  province.     The  Pror>nc6 

1 .  Which  of  them  came  to  America  ?  Where  were  they  ?  — 
'£.  During  King  Philip's  war,  what  were  the  circumstances  of 
(JorTe's  appearing  at  Hadley?— 3.  Were  either  of  the  three 
judges  betrayed?  — 4;  How  did  Massachusetts  acquire  a  title 
t<»  Moiuo  ?  —  ft.  Whal  happened  to  New  Hampshire  in  1679  f 


1 10  A  TYRANT  BENDS  A  TYRANT. 

p'T.  ii.  assembly  was  to  be  chosen  by  the  people,  the  presi- 
p,D  !    dent   and    council   to   be   appointed   by  the  crown. 
ca.  vu.  This  colony  now  manifested,  that  stability  of  char 
acter,  for  which, no  less,  than  for  its  sublime  piles  of 
Shows  a  mountains,   it   is  called   "the   Granite  Suite.7'     The 
•pirit.    people  first  thanked  Massachusetts  for  the  care  she 
had  taken  of  their  infant  condition;  and  next  deter 
mined  "that  no  law  should  be  valid,  unless  made  by 
the  assembly,  and  approved  by  the  people. 

6.  Edward  Crantield,  a  needy  speculator,  was  se 
lected  hy  Mason,  and  sent  from  England,  to  be  the  go- 

fi  vernor  of  New  Hampshire.  But  he  could  neither  out- 
Ma*m"  wit,  nor  over-awe  the  rugged  patriots;  nor  with  all 
,«^»Jd  the.  advantages  of  law,  eject  them  from  their  lands; 
tortile,  though  for  many  years  he  gave  them  great  annoyance. 

7.  Charles  II.  made  additional  navigation  acts,  by 
which  he  would  have  entirely  destroyed  the  commerce 

1679.  of  the  colonies,  had  they  been  observed.     But  they 
Ran-    were  evaded,  and  opposed,  especially  in  Massachusetts, 
doiph.    Ed^j-j  Rand0lph  was  sent  over  by  the  king,  to  see 
that  these  oppressive  laws  were  executed. 

8.  James  II.,  who  declared,  that  there  should  be  no 
free  governments  in  his  dominions,  issued  writs  against 
the  charters  of  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island.     These 

ceeded   colonies  presented  letters  and  addresses,  which,  con- 
y  ii"1"  tained  expressions  of  humble  duty.     The  king  con- 
1685-  strued  them  into  an  actual  surrender  of  their  charters ; 
and,  proceeded  to  establish  a  temporary  government 
over  New  England.    Sir  Edmund  Andros  was  appoint 
ed  governor  general. 

9.  Sir  Edmund  began  his  career  with  the  most  flat 
tering  professions  of  his  regard  to  the  public  safety 
and  happiness.     It  was,  however,  well  observed,  that 
"Nero  concealed  his  tyrannical  disposition  more  years 
than  Sir  Edmund  did  months."     Soon  after  his  arrival 

5.  Why  is  New  Hampshire  called  the  granite  state  ?  —  6.  Who 
was  selected  by  Mason  as  governor?  *What  was  beyond  his 
power  to  do  ? — \1 .  How  did  King  Charles  proceed  in  regard  to 
navigation  laws  ?  \  How  did  the  colonists  ?  Whom  did  the  kin£ 
sena  over  ?  For  what  purpose  ?  —  8.  What  writs  did  James  Ii. 
issue  ?  What  did  R.  I.  and  Conn.?  How  did  the  king  next  pro- 
ceed  ?  Who  did  he  send  over  as  governor  general  ?  —  «.  Hov> 
did  Sir  Edmund  begin  f 


THE  ENGLISH  REVOLUTION.  11] 

in  the  country,  he  sent  to  Connecticut,  demanding  the  P>T.  it 
surrender  of  the  charter.    This  being  refused,  in  1687,  p,D  l 
he  came  with  a  guard  to  Hartford,  during  the  session  CH.VH. 
of  the  general  assembly,  and  in  person  required  its  J^Q^Q 
delivery.  Sir  E. 

10.  After   debating  until  evening,  the  charter  was  -^"JfJJJ 
produced,  and  laid  on  the  table,  where  the  assembly  England 
were  sitting.     The  lights  were  suddenly  extinguished, 

and  one  of  the  members  privately  conveyed  it  away,  1687 
and  hid  it  in  the  cavity  of  a  large  oak  tree.     The  can-  ^^ 
dies  were  officiously  relighted,   but  the  charter  was    hid  in 
gone ;  and  no  discovery  could  be  made  of  it,  or,  at  Sk^on 
that  time,  of  the  person  who  carried  it  away.     The  Wjriiu' 
government  of  the  colony  was,  however,  surrendered 
to  Andros. 

11.  Massachusetts,  where  Sir  Edmund  resided,  was 
the  principal  seat  of  despotism  and  suffering.    In  1688, 
New  York,  and  New  Jersey,  were  added  to  his  juris-      f~  ' 
diction ;  and  for  more  than  two  years,  there  was  a  1689 
general  suppression  of  charter  governments  throughout 

the  colonies,  and  a  perpetual  series  of  tyrannical  exac 
tions. 

12.  But  the  king  had  made  himself  as  much  detested 
at  home,  as  his  governor  had  abroad.     The  British 
nation,  putting  aside  the  fiction  of  the  divine  right  of 
legitimate  sovereigns,  asserted  that  of  human  nature, 
by  declaring  that  an  oppressed  people  may  change 
their  rulers.     They  forced  the  king  to  abdicate,  and 
completed  what  is  called  the  English  "  Revolution," 
by  placing  William  and  Mary  on  the  throne. 

13.  Great  was  the  joy  of  New  England.     Even  on 
the  first  rumor  of  the  British  Revolution,  the  authori 
ties  of  Boston   seized  and  imprisoned  Andros     and 
Randolph.     As  a  temporary  government,  they  organ- 
ized  a  committee  of  safety,  of  which  the  aged  gover- 
nor,  Bradstreet,  accepted  the  presidency ;  though  he 
knew  that,  if  the  intelligence  proved  false,  it  might 
cost  him  his  life. 


1  9.  Why  did  he  go  to  Hartford  ?  —  1O.  What  happened  during 
his  visit?— 11 1.  What  took  place  from  1687  to  16S9  ?  —  1*. 
What  fiction  or  false  principle  did  the  English  put  aside  ?  AVhaX 
right  did  they  assert  ?  What  is  this  event  called  ?  — 13.  Wha* 
was  done  in  Boston  9 


NEW  YORK. 

P>T.  ii       14.  The  change  of  government,  produced  by  the 
•p,D  j    removal  of  Andros,  left  New  Hampshire  in  an  unset- 
cu.  Tin.  tied  state.     Mason  had  died  in  1685,  leaving  his  two 
N  H     sons  heirs  to  his  claims.     The  people  earnestly  peti- 
I6S5.  tioned  to  be  again  united  with  Massachusetts,  but  their 
*K£*  wishes  were    frustrated  by  Samuel  Allen,  who  had 
Alien    purchased  of  the  heirs  of  Mason,  their  title  to  New 
bJJ2e^ls  Hampshire.     Allen  received  a  commission  as  governor 
of  the  colony,  and  assumed  the  government  in  1692. 
15.  When  the  intelligence  was  confirmed,  that  Wil- 
Conn     liam  and  Mary  were  seated  on  the  throne,  Rhode  Island 
*nd  R.'I.  and  Connecticut  resumed  their  charters ;  but  the  king 
resolutely  refused  to  restore    to   Massachusetts,  her 
former  system  of  government.     Andros,     Randolph, 
and  others,  were  ordered  to  England  for  trial. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

N .  York. — Its  Governors. — Leisler. — Quakers  in  Massachusetts. 

1.  AFTER  the  surrender  of  the  Dutch,  Colonel  Nichols 

U  entered  upon  the  administration  of  the  government  of 

Lovelace.  pfew  York,  which  he  conducted  wifh  great  prudence, 
** '  integrity,  and  moderation.    The  people,  however,  con 
tinued  without  civil  rights,  all  authority  being  vested 
in  the  royal  governor  and  council.     Nichols  returned 
to  England,  and  was  succeeded  by  Lord  Lovelace. 

2,  In  1673,  England  and  Holland  were  again  in 
volved  in  war,  and  Holland  sent  over  a  small  fleet  to 

1673.  regain  her  American  possessions,     This  force  arrived 

Dutch    at  New  York,  and  demanded  a  surrender,  which  was 

Fork. '  niade  without  resistance.     The  Dutch  took  immediate 

possession  of  the  fort  and  city,  and  soon  after  of  the 

whole  province. 

14:.  What  took  place  in  New  Hampshire  ?  —  15.  What  hap 
pened  in  the  other  New  England  provinces  ?  Who  were  sent  to 
England  ? 

CHAPTER  VIII. — 1.  How  did  Colonel  Nichols  govoru  in  N«\* 
York  ?  —  «.  What  hatffeiuul  iu  11*73  f 


ENGLISH  REVOLUTION  AFFECTS  NEW  YORK.  113 

3.  The  next  year,  1674,  the  war  terminated,  and  P>T.  IL 
New  York  was  restored  to  the  English.     The  Duke  p,D  , 
of  York,  to  prevent  controversy  about  his  title  to  the  CH.  vm 
territory,  took  out  a  new  patent,  and  the  same  year  1^174. 
appointed  Sir  Edmund  Andros,    governor.  N.  York 

4.  Andros     claimed  jurisdiction  over  that  part  of  IMtortd« 
Connecticut  west  of  the  river,  it  having  been  included 

in  the  grant  to  the  Duke  of  York.     To  seize  it,  he 
arrived  off  the  fort,  at  Saybrook,  with  an  armed  force.  1675. 
The  governor  and  council,  being  apprised  of  his  de-  r^jJi™§d 
sign,  sent  a  few  troops  under  Captain  Bull,  who  con-  at  Say- 
ducted  himself  with  such  spirit,  that  Andros,   jocosely 
declaring  that  his  "  horns  should  be  tipped  with  gold," 
made  no  further  attempt. 

5.  In  1682,  Andros   was  removed  from  the  govern 
ment  of  New  York.     The  succeeding  year  was  a 
happy  era  in  the  history  of  this  colony.     The  excel 
lent  Colonel  Dongan  arrived  as  governor,  and  the  de-  1682. 
sires  of  the  people,  for  a  popular  government,  were 
gratified.     The  first  general  assembly  was  convoked, 
consisting  of  a  council  and  eighteen  representatives.    First 
Governor  Dongan  surpassed  all  his  predecessors,  in  uwmbif 
attention  to  affairs  with  the  Indians,  by  whom  he  was 
highly  esteemed. 

6.  The  news  from  Europe,  that  the  inhabitants  of 
England  had  resolved  to  dethrone  James,  and  offer  the 
crown  to  William  and  Mary,  raised  the  hopes  of  the  1688. 
disaffected.    Among  these,  was  Jacob  Leisler,  an  active  Leisler* 
militia  captain,  and  a  favorite  of  the  people.     He  was 

not,  however,  a  man  of  talents,  but  received  the  guid 
ing  impulses  of  his  conduct,  from  the  superior  ener 
gies  of  his  son-in-law,  Jacob  Milborne. 

7.  By  his  counsel,  Leisler,  at  the  head  of  a  few  men,   Le»i«r 
declared  for  William  and  Mary,  and  took  possession  JJ'!JJ!£JJ 
of  the  fort  of  New  York.    His  party  increased  to  more    king 
than  five  hundred.     The  governor  left  the  province,    j^," 
and  Leisler  assumed  to  administer  the  government,    agent. 

3.  What  took  place  in  1674?  —  '1.  Give  an  account  of  An- 
dros's  attempt  to  take  Connecticut?  —  5.  What  happened  in 
1682?  What  the  next  year?  —  6.  What  happened  in  New 
Yoi  K  when  news  came  of  the  expulsion  of  King  James  ?  Who 
was  Jacob  Leisler  ?  —  T.  Give  an  account  of  his  and  Milborne's 


114  RELIGIOUS  FEELING  PERVERTED 

P'T.  ii.  Milborne  went  to  Albany,  and  made  himself  master 
~p^"f~  °f  the  place.  The  regular  authorities  were  against 
CH.  mi.  these  lawless  proceedings. 

8.  King  William  now  commissioned  Henry  Slough- 
ter,  as  governor  of  New  York.     Never  was  a  gover- 

1691.  nor  more  needed,  and  never  was  one  more  destitute 
fer°g?v-~  of  every  qualification  for  the  office.     He  refused  to 
ems  N.  treat  with  Leisler ;  but  put  him,  and  several  of  his  ad- 
°rk'   herents  to  prison.     Finally,  that  unfortunate  man,  to 
gether  with  his  son-in-law,  perished  upon  the  gallows. 
Their  execution  was  disapproved  by  the  people  ;  and 
.  their  property,  which  was  confiscated,  was  afterwards 
restored  to  their  descendants. 

9.  Motives  derived  from  pure  religion,  are  the  best, 
and  most  effective,  of  all  which  influence  human  con 
duct.     But  when  the  religious  feeling  of  men  becomes 

f£ul    perverted,  all  history  shows,  that  it  then  produces  the 

feeling,  very  worst  effects.    Under  the  influence  of  this  feeling, 

in  its  right  operation,  our  Puritan  forefathers  resisted 

oppression  in  England,  suffered  hardship,  and  braved 

death,  to  enjoy  their  religion  unmolested. 

10.  But  they  were  not  free,  from  the  common  error 
of  their  age,  which  was,  that  all  in  the  same  commu- 

i  6  nity,  must,  on  religious  subjects,  think  very  much 

alike.  The  Puritans  believed  their  way  was  certainly 
right,  and  they  were  utterly  unwilling,  that  any  should 
be  among  them,  who  should  teach  any  thing  different. 
This  produced  uncharitableness  towards  others,  and 
the  bad  effects  of  the  religious  sentiment  perverted. 

11.  The  denomination  of  Friends  or  Quakers,  had 
arisen  in  England.     They  had  heard  that  the  Puritans 
exercised  a  persecuting  spirit,  as  in  the  cases  of  Mrs. 

The    Hutchinson  and  Roger  Williams.     They  also  thought 

or'cua-^6  Pui'itan  religion  consisted  too  much  in  outward 

°rkers.  form,  and  too  little  in  inward  purity.     The  Quakers 

believed,  that  they  were  called  by  a  voice  from  a  divine 

8.  Who  was  Henry  Sloughter  ?  How  did  he  proceed  in  regard 
to  Leisler?  — ».  What  may  be  said  of  motives  derived  from 
true  religion?  When  the  religious  feeling  of  bodies  of  men 
becomes  perverted,  how  is  it  then  ?  What  did  our  Puritan  fore 
fathers,  under  the  impulse  of  right  religious  feeling  ?  —  1O.  What 
was  the  common  error  of  their  age  ?  Were  the  Puritans  free 
from  it  ?  — 11.  What  induced  the  Quakers  to  come  to  Massa 
chusetts  ? 


THE  DISCOVERERS  OF  THE  NORTH-WEST.  115 

inward  monitor,  to  go  to  New  England,  particularly  P>T.  IT. 
to  Boston,  and  there  warn  the  people  of  their  errors.    p,D  L" 
12.  The   Puritans,   when   they   came,   imprisoned  CH.'K, 
them,  and  sent  them  away.     The  Quakers  came  again, 
and  boldly  denounced  that,  which  the  Puritans  held 
dearer  than  life.    Laws  were  made  to  banish  them,  pro- 
hibiting  return,  on  pain  of  death.     The  Quakers  came 
back,  and  four  were  actually  hanged.     The  Puritans      ^ 
then  became  convinced  of  their  error,  opened  their  released 
prison  doors,  and  released  twenty-eight  persons. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Jesuit  Missionaries  of  France — their  Discoveries. 

1.  FROM  the  devotion  of  the   Puritans,   and   the 
Quakers,  we  turn  to  that  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries  of 
France  ;  and  in  all,  we  perceive  "  the  operation  of  that 
common  law  of  our  nature,  which  binds  the  heart  of 
man  to  the  Author  of  his  being."    The  Jesuit  mission-    Reh 
aries  desired  to  extend  the  benefits  of  Christian  re- 
demption  to  the  heathen ;  yet  they  unfortunately  united  n°atu£ai 
worldly  policy  with  religious  enthusiasm,  and  sought,  P"icipi« 
not  only  to  win  souls  to  Christ,  but  subjects  to  the 

king  of  France,  and  the  papal  dominion. 

2.  The  Catholics,  already  in  Canada,  seconded  their 
efforts,  and  in  1640,  Montreal  was  founded,  to  give 
the  missionaries  a  starting  point,  nearer  the  scene  of 
their  operations.    Within  thirteen  years,  the  wilderness 

of  the  Hurons  was  visited  by  sixty  missionaries,  mostly  1634 
Jesuits.     Making  the  Huron  settlements  of  St.  Louis,      *" 
and  St.  Ignatius,  their  central  station,  they  carried  the  60  mig. 
gospel  to  the  surrounding  tribes ;  and  thus  visited  and  »iorariei 

12.  How  were  they  treated  ? 

CHAPTER  [X. — 1.  When  we  see  that  different  sects  are  willing 
to  suffer  death,  in  the  service  of  God,  what  dp  we  perceive  ? 
What  two  principles  of  conduct  did  the  Jesuits  unite  ? —  2.  When 
wus  M  untreal  founded  ?  For  what  object  ?  Learn  from  the  map 
of  this  period,  in  connection  with  the  book,  the  central  station 
ot  c.he  missionaries. 


116  FRENCH  ATTEMPTS  TO  COLONIZE  NEW  YORK. 

P'T.  ii.  became  the  first  European  explorers  of  the  southern 
p,D  L  portion  of  Upper  Canada,  of  which  they  took  posses- 
CH.'IX!  sion  for  the  French  king. 

3.  One  of  these  missionaries,  Isaac  Jouges,  undaunt 
ed  by  the  terrors  of  the  Mohawk  name,  went  among 
these  savages,  and  was  imprisoned.     He  escaped,  but 

1646.  afterwards  attempted  a  permanent  mission.  Arriving 
Jaugcs.  at  the  Mohawk  castle,  he  was  accused  of  blighting  the 
corn  of  the  Indians,  by  spells  of  sorcery.  Being  con- 
The  MO  demned,  he  received  his  death  blow  with  composure, 
hawks.  jjjs  nea(j  was  |lung  on  tne  palisades  of  the  fort,  and 

his  body  thrown  into  the  placid  stream. 

4.  Circumstances  changed.    The  missionaries  were 
received  among  each  tribe  of  the  Five  Nations.    Rude 
;hapels  were  constructed,  where  the  natives  chanted 

Frenc«  &&  services  of  the  Romish  church.     But  when  the 

attempt  missionaries  sought  to  bring  their  lives  under  tho  influ- 

nize°~  ence  of  Christian  principles,  as  to  war  and  the  treat- 

N-Y>    ment  of  prisoners,  the  fierceness  of  their  character 

prevailed.     They  returned  to  their   former  customs, 

gave  up  their  religion,  and  expelled  the  missionaries. 

Thus  ended  the  attempts  of  the  French  to  colonize 

New  York. 

5.  Father  Allouez,  bent  on  a  voyage  of  discovery, 
early  in  September,  passed  Mackinaw,  into  Lake  Supe- 
P*or'     Sailing  along  the  high  banks  and  pictured  rocks 

at  Lake  of  its  southern  shore,  he  rested,  beyond  the  bay  of 
8uperion  Keweena,  on  that  of  Chegoimegon.     Here  was  the 
great  village  of  the  Chippewas. 

6.  A  grand  council  of  ten  or  twelve  tribes  was,  at 
the  moment,  assembled,  to  prevent  the  young  braves  of 
the  Chippewas  and  Sioux,  from  taking  up  the  toma- 

indian  hawk  against  each  other.  In  this  assembly  came  for- 
war(}  the  missionary,  and  stood,  and  commanded,  in  the 
name  of  his  heavenly,  and  of  his  earthly  master,  that 
there  should  be  peace. 


2.  What  part  of  the  country  did  the  missionaries  take  posses 
sion  of  for  the  French  king  ?  — 3.  Give  an  account  of  Father 
Jouges  ?  —  4.  Of  the  further  attempt  to  convert  the  Indians  of 
New  York  ?  — 5,  Give  an  account  of  Father  Allouez's  route  to 
the  village  of  the  Chippewas,  and  show  it  on  the  map  ?  —  6, 
What  did  Father  Allouez  at  tliis  village  ? 


JAMES  MARQUETTR.  117 

7.  The  Indians  listened  with  reverence.    They  had  P'T.  n 
never  before  seen  a  white  man.     Soon  they  built  a  p,D  ^ 
chapel;  and  there  they  devoutly  chanted  their  vesper  cu.'ix.' 
and  matin  hymns;  and  the  mission  of  St.  Esprit  was      St. 
founded.     The  scattered   Hurons    and  Ottawas  here  fo^jjjjj^ 
collected  around  the  missionary.     He  preached  to  the 
Pottawotamies,  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  the  Illinois,  and 

<he  Sioux. 

8.  From  each  of  these  tribes,  he  gained  descriptions 
of  their  country,  their  lakes  and  rivers,  of  which  he 
made  reports  to  his  government.    He  especially  dwelt    g^J 
on  what  he  had  heard  of  the  great  river  "  Mesipi."  h  ™Jr 
He  urged  the  sending  of  small  colonies  of   French 
emigrants,  to  make  permanent  settlements  in  the  west. 

9.  A  small  company,  headed  by  two  missionaries,  166S. 
Claude  Dabl on, and  James  Marquette,  founded  the  first  M^\,s 
French  settlement  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  founded*. 
It  is  at  St.  Mary's,  on  the  falls  between  the  Lakes  Su-  j^go 
perior   and   Huron. . .  Allouez   founded  a  mission  at   Green ' 
Green  Bay.  Bay- 

10.  Marquette  selected  a  young  Illinois  as  his  com 
panion,  and   learned  from  him  the  language  of  his 
nation.     The  Hurons  heard  with  astonishment,  that 
he  had  formed  the  bold  design  of  exploring  the  great 
river   of  the  west;  notwithstanding  their  assertions, 
that  its  monsters  devoured  men  and  canoes,  its  war 
riors  never  spared  the  stranger,  and  its  climate  was  rife 
with  death. 

11.  Marquette  walked  from  Green  Bay,   followed 
the  Fox  river,  crossed  the  Portage    from  its  head  wa 
ters  to  those  of  the  Wisconsin ;  when,  with  no  com 
panion  but  the  missionary  Joliet,  he  embarked  upon  Folk 
its  bosom,  and  followed  its  course,  unknowing  whither  ^J^ 
it  would   lead.     Solitary  they  floated   along,  till,  in  iheMm" 
seven  days,  they  entered,  with  inexpressible  joy,  the 
broad  Mississippi.     They  continued  to  float  with  its 


T.  How  was  it  with  the  Indians  ?  What  was  the  mission  called  ? 
8.  What  information  was  gained,  and  reported? — i>.  What 
account  can  you  give  of  St.  Mary's  ?  Where  did  Allouez  found 
a  mission  ? —  1O.  What  was  said  by  the  Indians  to  deter  Mar 
quette  from  executing  his  design  ?  —  11.  Give  an  account  of  hia 
route,  and  trace  it  on  the  map. 


A  MEMORABLE  VOYAGE. 

P'T.  ii  lonely  current,  until,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Momgcnji, 

P^IM"  *ney  perceived  marks  of  population. 

en.  ix.  12.  Disembarking,  they  found,  at  fourteen  miles 
from  the  river,  a  village  of  the  natives.  Old  men  met 
them  with  the  calumet,  told  them  they  were  expected, 

Indian  an(^  bade  tnen^  enter  their  dwellings  in  peace.  The 
courtesy,  missionaries  declared,  by  the  council-fire,  the  claims 
of  the  Christian  religion,  and  the  right  of  the  king  of 
France,  to  their  territory.  The  Indians  feasted  them, 
and  sent  them  away  with  the  gift  of  a  peace-pipe,  em 
bellished  with  the  various  colored  heads  and  necks 
of  bright  and  beautiful  birds. 

13.  Sailing  on  their  solitary  way,  the  discoverers 
heard  afar,  a  rush  of  waters  from  the  west;  and  soon 
the  vast  Missouri  came  down  with  its  fiercer  current 
to  hasten  on  the  more  sluggish  Mississippi.    They  saw, 
and  passed   the  mouth  of  the  Ohio,  nor  stopped,  till 
they  had  gone  beyond  that  of  the  Arkansas.     There 

the  they  found  savages,  who  spoke  a  new  tongue.     They 
MISSOU.I.  were  arme(i  with  guns  ;  a  proof  that  they  had  trafficked 
with  the  Spaniards,  or  with  the  English,  in  Virginia 
They  showed  hostile  dispositions,  but  respected  the 
peace-pipe,  the  white  flag  of  the  desert. 

14.  Marquette  now  retraced  his  course  to  the  Illi- 
16*74.  nois, — entered  and  ascended  that  river,  and  beheld  the 
to  Gran  beautiful  fertility  of  its  summer  prairies,  abounding  in 

Bay.  game.  He  visited  Chicago,  and  in  September  was  again 
at  Green  Bay. 

15.  The  next  year,  on  the  banks  of  the  little  stream, 
now  called  by  his  name,  Marquette  retired  for  devo- 

1675.  tion,  from  the  company  with  which  he  was  journeying — 

queue    to  Pray»  ty  a  riu*e  a^tar  °f  stones?  beneath  the  silent 

dies  near  shade.     There,  half  an  hour  afterwards,  his  dead  body 

*ch!gan!*  was  f°"nd.     He  was  buried  on  the  shore  of  the  lake ; 

and  the  Indian, fancies  that  his  spirit  still  controls  its 

storms. 

16.  As   Joliet,  the  companion  of  Marquette,  was 
returning  from  the  west,  to  carry  the  tidings  of  their 

12.  What  happened  at  an  Indian  village?  — 13.  Describe, 
ana  trace  Marquette's  route,  to  its  farthest  Extent  ?     What  inha 
^tants  did  he  find? —  1*4.  Describe,  and  trace  his  return  I - 
5.  (Jive  an  account  of  the  death  of  Marquetto  ? 


-C  119 

discovery,  he  met  at  Frontenac,  now  Kingston,  the  P>T.  n 
governor  of  the  place,  the  energetic  and  highly  gifted  p,D  x 
La  Salle.  His  genius  kindled,  at  the  description  of  CH.'IX! 
the  missionary ;  he  went  to  France,  and  was  commis- 
sioned  to  complete  the  survey  of  the  great  river. 

17.  He  returned  to  Frontenac,  built  a  wooden  canoe,  Buil(h 
of  ten  tons,  and  carrying  a  part  of  his  company  to  the  the  first 
mouth  of  Tonnewanta  Creek,  he  there  built  the  first  ^ssli"?! 
sailing  vessel,  which  ever  navigated  Lake  Erie.     On    Lake 
his  way  across  the  lakes,  he  marked  Detroit  as  a  suit 
able  place  for  a  colony,  gave  name  to  Lake  St.  Clair, 
planted  a  trading  house  at  Mackinaw,  and  finally  cast 
anchor  at  Green  Bay. 

18.  Here,  he  collected  a  rich  cargo  of  furs,  and  sent 
back  his  brig  to  carry  them  to  Niagara.    Then,  in  bark 
canoes,  he  moved  his  party  south,  to  the  head  of  lake 
Michigan.     There  he  constructed  the  Fort  of  the  Mia- 
mis.     His  brig  was   unfortunately   lost ;  but,  with  a 
small  company,  he  steered  resolutely  west,  accompanied 
by  the  Jesuit  Hennepin. 

19.  They  reached,  through  many  discouragements, 
by  disaster,  treachery,  and  climate,  the  great  Illinois ; 
and  following  its  waters  four  days  journey  below  Lake 
Peoria,  La  Salle  there  built  a  fort,  which,  in  the  bitter- 

ness  of  his  spirit,  he  named  Creve-coeur.   Here  he  sent  pin  W1th 
out  a  party  under  Hennepin,  to  explore  the  sources  of  La  SaUe 
the  Mississippi,  and  himself  set  forth  on  foot  to  return 
to  Frontenac. 

20.  Hennepin  followed  the   Illinois  to  its  junction 
with  the  parent  stream  ;  then  ascended  that  yiver  above 
the  falls  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  St.  Anthony. 

He  afterwards  reported,  though  falsely,  that  he  hadl«S<* 
discovered  the  sources  of  the  Mississippi.  pSeTtc 

La  Salle  returned  to  his  fort  on  the  Illinois,  built  a  st.  An- 
small  vessel,  and  the  next  year,  he  sailed  down  the  ^32 ' 
Mississippi,  till  he  reached  its  mouth.     To  the  coun 
try  he  gave  the  name  of  Louisiana,  in  honor  of  his 
sovereign,  Louis  XIV. 

16.  Who  was  La  Salle  ?  How  did  ho  become  interested,  and 
what  did  he  do? —  It.  Trace,  and  describe  his  route  to  Green 
Bay  ?— 18.  What  steps  did  he  here  take?  — 19.  Where  did 
he  go  from  thence  ?  Whom  did  he  send  out  to  explore  ?  —  2O. 
What  was  done  by  Hennepin  ?  What  next  by  La  SaUe  ? 


t20         THE  GREAT  PATENT  OP  THE  SOUTH* 

P'T.  ii.      21.  Returning  to  France,  the  government  sent  him 
PJD.L   to  colonize  the  country  which  he  had  visited ;  but  his 
CH.  «.    fleet  took  a  wrong  direction,  and  he  was  carried,  with 
1687.  kig  Party)  to  Texas,  where  he  made  the  settlement  of 
La  SaJie  St.  Louis.     Attempting  to  go  to  Louisiana  on  foot,  b 
killed'  discontented  soldier  of  his  party,  gave  him  his  death- 
shot.     Texas  was  regarded  as  an  appendage  to  Lou 
isiana  , 


CHAPTER  X. 

North  and  South  Carolina. — The  Great  Patent. — Mr.  Locke's 
-Constitution. 

1.  AFTER  Charles  II.  was  restored,  the  people  about 
him,  took  advantage  of  his  improvident  good  nature, 
and  want  of  conscientious  scruples.    They  thus  gained 
large  tracts  of  American  territory — and,  neither  he 
who  gave,  nor  they  who  received,  considered,  whether 

patent  of or  not>  ^  was  ^s  to  g™6'     ^n  1663,  the  king  gave 

Carolina.  Carolina,  which  more  justly  belonged  to  Spain,  to 

1663.  Lord  Clarendon  the  historian,  Lord  Ashley  Cooper 

Earl  of  Shaftsbury,  General  Monk  afterwards  Dukp 

of  Albemarle,  Lord  Craven,  the  two  Berkeleys,  Si? 

John  Colleton,  and  Sir  George  Carteret. 

2.  These  noblemen  next  aspired  to  the  glory  of 
founding  a  sovereignty,  which  should,  not  only  yield 
them  money,  but  the  fame  of  legislators ;  and  in  1667, 
Charles  granted  them  the  whole  of  the  country,  from 
the  mouth  of  the  river  St.  Johns  to  36°  33'  north  lati- 

The     tude;  and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  ocean.     Tc 

tJJJJ  ""  frame  a  government  for  the  future  empire,  they  secured 

1665.  lne  services,  of  the  well   known  philosopher,  John 

Locke.     In  the  meantime,  the  younger  Berkeley,  who 

was  governor  of  Virginia,  was  to  extend  his  rule  over 

the  whole  territory. 

21.  What  happened  on  his  last  return  to  America  ? 

CHAPTER  X. — 1.  What  traits  of  Charles  II.  are  here  mention- 
ed?  What  advantage  was  taken  of  them?  What  grant  did  he 
make  in  1663  ?  To  whom? — 2.  What  grant  did  he  make  ir 
1667  ?  Show  its  extent  on  the  map  ?  Who  was  to  frame  a  COD 
etitution  for  this  large  country  1  Who  to  be  governor  f 


NORTH  AND  SOUTH  CAROLINA.  121 

3.  But  settlers  were  wanted;  and  to  procure  these,  FT.  u 
various  inducements  were  held  out  by  the  company.  p,D  l 
Two  settlements  had  already  been  formed  within  their   OH.'*.* 
precincts.  •  One  of  these,  near  Albemarle  Sound,  was  8ettic- 
begun,  at  an  early  day,  by  enterprising  planters  from  m(  ut  at 
Virginia;  and  enjoying  entire  liberty,  it  had  been  aug-  m;iriCj 
mented  from  that  and  other  colonies,  whenever  reli- 
gious  or  political  oppression  had  scattered  their  people. 

This  settlement  had  so  increased,  as  to  form,  for  con- 
venience,  a  simple  democratic  government.  moc 

4.  The  other  colony  was  to  the  south  of  this,  on    racy. 
Cape  Fear,  or  Clarendon  river;  and  had  been  originally 
made,  by  a  little  band  of  adventurers  from  New  Eng 
land.     They,  as  well  as  the  former  colony,  had  pur- 
chased  their  land  of  the  natives  ;  they  had  occupied 

it,  and  they  claimed,  as  a  law  of  nature,  the  right  of 
self-government. 

5.  In  the  meantime,  a  number  of  planters  from 
Barbadoes  purchased  lands  of  the  sachems,  and  settled 
on  Cape  Fear  river,  near  the  territory  of  the  New 
Englanders.      The    two   parties    united.      In    1667, 
they  were  in  danger  of  famine,  and  Massachusetts 
sent  them  relief.     They  requested  of  the  proprie 
tors  a  confirmation  of  the  purchase  they  had  made 

of  the  Indians,  and  of  the  power,  which  they  had  as-  YeamaV 
sumed  to  govern  themselves.  As  a  state  must  have  ffiinht 
inhabitants,  their  request  was  partially  granted ;  and  theBai 
one  of  their  number,  Sir  John  Yearnans,  was  appointed  ^adoe* 
their  governor.  The  settlement,  in  1666,  contained 
eight  hundred  persons. 

6.  Thus,  the  germs  of  liberty  had,  in  the  Carolinas, 
begun  to  vegetate  strongly.    And  when  the  great  aris- 
tocratical  constitution,  making  three  orders  of  nobility,  1693 
was  sent  over,  in  1670,  the  ground  was  already  pre-  iututk» 
occupied.     These  dwellers  in  scattered  log  cabins  in  °%fM^* 
the  woods,  could  not  be  noblemen,  and  would  not  be     tejj 
serfs.     Eventually,  the  interest  of  the  proprietors  pre- 

3.  What  settlement  was  formed  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
tract  ?  Of  what  did  it  prove  to  be  the  nucleus  ?  —  4L  Describe 
the  settlement  which  proved  to  be  the  nucleus  of  South  Carolina, 
5.  What  change  of  inhabitants  took  place  ?  Who  was  their  first 
governor  ?  \\  hat  was  their  number  in  1666  ?  —  6.  How  was  it 
in  respect  to  Mr.  Locke's  constitution  ? 

6* 


122  KING  WILLIAM'S  WAR. 

P'T.  ii.  vailed  over  their  pride.  The  inhabitants  took  theii 
p,Df  L  own  way  in  regard  to  government,  and  in  1693,  the 
cu.  xi.  constitution  of  Locke  was  formally  abrogated. 

7.  William  Sayle,  the  first  proprietary  governor  of 


16*7O  ^ar°l"'a»  brought  over  a  colony,  with  which  he  found- 

GOV.  '  ed  old  Charlestown.     Dying  in  1671,  his  colony  was 

Sayie.    annexed  to  that  of  Governor  Yeamans.     In  1680,  the 

city  was  removed  to  the  point  of  land  between  the 

S.GSO.  two  rivers,  which  received  the  names  of  Ashley  and 

'ton'*"  Cooper.     The  foundation  of  the  present  capital  of  the 

founded.  south  vvas  ^{^  an(i  the  name  of  the  king  perpetuated 

in  that  of  Charleston. 

8.  During  die  year  1690,  King  William  sent  out  a 

169O-  large  body  of  French  Protestants,  who  had  been  com- 

p-ofeil  pelled  to  leave  their  country,  by  the  arbitrary  measures 

tanu.    of  Louis  XIV.     To  a  part  of  these,  lands  were  allotted 

in  Virginia,  on  James  river.     Others  settled  in  Caro 

lina,  on  the  banks  of  the  Santee,  and  in  Charleston. 

They  introduced  the  culture  of  the  vine,  and  were 

among  the  most  useful  settlers  of  the  province. 

1729.       The  Cape  Fear  colony  under  Governor  Yeamans 

of'N'iuid  having  migrated  south,  the  unfruitful  country  which 

8-  Car.  they  first  occupied  reverted  to  the  natives. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

A  French  and  Indian  War 

1.  IN  consequence  of  the  English  Revolution,  a  war 
ensued  between  England  and  France,  which  affected 
King    the  American  colonies  of  both;  and  is  known  in  our 
lira's    anna^s?  as  "  Khig  William's  war." 
•war.         2.  The  fisheries  on  the  Atlantic  coast  were  regarded 
as  of  prime  importance;  and,  on  this  account.  Acadia 
&<>§(>.  was  highly  valued.     To  protect  it,  the  two  French 
Baron    Jesuits,  Vincent  and  Bigot,  collected  a  village  of  the 
savage  Abenakies,  on  the  Penobscot;  and  the  Baron 
de  St.  Castine,  a  bigoted  French  nobleman,  established 

7.  Describe  the  founding  of  Charleston  ?  —  8. Whom  did  King 
William  send  over  in  1690  ?  Where  did  they  settle  ? 

CHATTER  XI. — 1.  What  war  occurred  in  consequence  of  the 
English  Revolution  ?  —  2.  Why  was  Acadia  valued  ?  What 
wan  don*;  by  Frenchmen  to  keep  it  from  the  English  ? 


MIDNIGHT  MURDERS.  123 

there  a  trading  fort.     In  1696,  the  fort,  built  at  Pema-  P>T  n. 
quid,  was  taken   by  Castine;    and  thus  the   French   p,p 
claimed,  as  Acadia,  all  Maine,  east  of  the  Kennebec;  and  en.  «! 
they  artfully  obtained  great  ascendancy  over  the  natives. 

3.  The  tribe  of  Pennicook,  in  Ne\v  Hampshire,  had 
lost  several  of  their  number,  by  the  treachery  of  the 
whites,  who  had  taken  and  sold  them  into  slavery     At 
Dover,  in  that  state,  the  venerable  Major  Waldron,  a 
magistrate,  and  a  trader  among  the  Indians,  hospitably 
admitted  two  squaws  to  sleep  by  his  fire.     At  dead  of 
night,  they  let  in  a  war  party  from  without.     They 
placed  Major  Waldron  upon  a  long  table,  and  then   Dover* 
mocked  him  with  a  jeering  call,  to  "judge  Indians." 
Those  indebted  to  him  for  goods,  drew  gashes  on  his 
breast,  saying,  "  here  I  cross  out  my  account."    Twen 
ty-three  were  killed,  twenty-nine  made  prisoners,  and 

the  town  burnt. 

4.  Governor  Frontenac,  at  Quebec,  planned  to  send, 
through  the  snow,  three  parties.     The  first  arrived  at 
Schenectady,  the  night  of  the  18th  of  February,  and, 
separating  into  small  parties,  they  invested  every  house  Fcb-  18« 
at  the  same  moment.     The  people  slept  until  their  fjjJJJJ 
doors  were  broken  open,  and  themselves  dragged  from  tady  de- 
their  beds.     Their  dwellings  were  set  on  fire,  and  sixty  8tr°ycd' 
of   the    inhabitants    butchered.     Twenty-seven    were 
carried  captive,  and  most  of  the  small  number  which 
escaped,  lost  their  limbs  in  attempting  to  flee  naked, 
through  a  deep  snow,  to  Albany. 

5.  The  second  party  of  French  and  Indians,  leagued 
for  murder,  were  sent  against  the  pleasant  settlement 
at  Salmon  Falls,  on  the  Piscataqua.    At  break  of  day — 
a  day  which,  for  fifty  of  their  number,  had  no  morrow, 
the  peaceful  inhabitants  were  waked  to  experience  the 
horrors  of  Indian  warfare,  aided  and  directed  by  French 
ingenuity.     The  third  party  from  Quebec,  in  like  man- 
ner,  destroyed  the  settlement  at  Casco  Bay,  in  Maine. 

2.  What  fort  was  taken  by  Castine  ?  How  far  did  the  French 
claim  in  Maine?  —  3.  What  provocation  did  the  Pennicooks 
receive  ?  What  shocking  cruelty  did  they  exercise  ?  — 4.  What 
three  parties  were  sent  out  ?  By  whom  ?  Trace,  and  describe 
the  route  of  the  first  party  ?  Describe  the  massacre  of  Schen- 
ertady  ?  — 5.  Trace  and  describe  the  route  of  the  second  party  ? 
Of  the  tliird  ? 


,--<./  ;  Tlr'f'i.     f^^    s*s* 
124  THE  UNION  NOMINALLY  AT  AN  ENJL*. 

p'T.  ii.  6.  Fear  and  terror  were  on  every  side.  The  seve- 
P'D.  i.  ral  governors  of  the  provinces,  convened  at  New 
CH.  xi.  York.  General  Winthrop  with  a  body  of  troops,  and 
May  i.  Sir  William  PJiipps,  with  a  large  fleet,  were  sent  against 

1691.  the  French.     A  part  of  the  fleet  was  wrecked  in  re- 

C°Ng.ry!  turning,  and  both  expeditions  failed. 

7.  Great  expenses  were,  by  these  means,  incurred 
The     by  Massachusetts,  and  the  general  court  authorized, 

f°r  tne  ^rst  tmie>  tfte  emission  of  paper  money,  or 
notes  of  credit ;  making  them,  in  all  payments,  a  legal 
tender. 

8.  The  Revolution  in  England  produced  a  disagree- 
ble  change,  in  the  affairs  of  Massachusetts.     King  Wil 
liam,    refusing    to    restore    its    former    Government, 
granted  a  new  charter,  which  extended  its  limits,  but 

charter  restricted  its  privileges.    Massachusetts  now  embraced, 

of  Mass.  besiJeg  her  former  territory,  and  the  adjacent  islands, 

Plymouth,  Maine,  and  Nova  Scotia  \  extending  north 

to  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  and  west  to  the  South  Sea, 

excepting  New  Hampshire  and  New  York. 

9.  Almost  the  only  privilege  which  the  new  char 
ter  allowed  the  people,  was  that  of  choosing  their 
representatives.     The   king   reserved  to  himself  the 
right  of  appointing  the  governor,  lieutenant  governor, 
and  secretary ;  and  of  repealing  all  laws  within  three 

Uaum  in  years  after  the  passage.  As  Plymouth,  the  oldest,  and 
heart.  Massachusetts,  the  principal  member  of  the  New  Eng 
land  confederacy,  were  now  placed  under  a  royal  go 
vernor,  the  union  was  nominally  at  an  end.  But  it 
was  already  firmly  cemented  in  the  hearts  and  habits 
of  the  people. 

6.  What  measures  were  taken  in  the  congress  of  gover 
nors  ?  What  expeditions  were  undertaken  ?  —  7.  What  means 
did  Massachusetts  take  to  procure  money?  —  8.  How  did  the 
English  Revolution  affect  Massachusetts  ?  What  course  did  King 
William  take  ?  How  did  the  new  charter  affect  Massachusetts 
in  regard  to  territory  ?  What  did  that  province  now  embrace  ? 
9.  How  did  the  new  charter  affect  the  liberties  of  the  people  1 
What  power  had  now  the  king  of  England  ?  Why  could  not 
the  confederacy  remain  as  it  had  been  ?  In  what  respects  h*Q 
the  union  become  already  cemented  ? 


- 


125 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?     What  P"1** 1! 
is  its  date  ?     Point  it  out  on  the  chronographer.  p,D  j 

The  Navigation  Acts  were  passed  in  1651.  Point  to  the 
place  of  this  date.  The  time  of  "  Bacon's  rebellion"  was 
1676.  Show  its  place  on  the  chronographer.  New  York 
was  founded  in  1614,  and  Albany  in  1615.  Point  to  the 
places  of  these  dates.  New  Amsterdam  was  surrendered  to 
the  English  in  1664.  What  is  the  place  of  this  year? 

In  1682,  William  Penn  made  his  celebrated  treaty  with  the 
Indians.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  year.  New  Jersey  was 
first  settled  in  1664.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  date.  Con 
necticut,  including  New  Haven,  obtained  a  liberal  charter  in 
1662.  Rhode  Island  had  also  obtained  one  in  1651.  Point 
to  the  places  of  these  dates.  Elliot  completed  his  transla 
tion  of  the  Bible  in  1657.  Point  to  the  place  of  this  date. 
King  Philip  was  killed  and  his  war  terminated  in  1676. 
Point  out  the  place  of  this  date. 

Sir  Edmund  Andross  was  made  governor  of  New  England 
in  1686.  The  charter  of  Connecticut  was  hid  in  the  charter- 
oak,  1687.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  years.  The  first 
General  Assembly  of  New  York  met  in  1683.  Point  out 
the  place  of  this  date. 

The  great  patent  of  Carolina  was  granted  in  1663,  and 
the  grant  extended  in  1667.  Point  out  the  places  of  these 
two  dates.  Charleston  was  founded  in  1680.  What  is  the 
place  of  this  date  ?  Schenectady  was  destroyed  in  1690. 
Point  to  the  place  of  this  year  ?  At  what  epoch  does  this 
period  terminate  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  What  is  its  place  on 
the  chronographer? 

The  teacher  can,  at  his  option,  select  other  dates,  and  re-      . 
quire  the  pupils  to  locate  them  on  the  chronographer. 


:•  -  |  |          .. 

Long. 93  West   fll    from   «i  Green-  W7  .frich.    85 


4fi 


/tK/V»     /ftV- 

___^__ \ .. ^,.,. 

MAP  N°  5.  1602. 
NEW  FRANCE, 

^  exhibitinsr  the  discoveries  of 
MARQUETTE,  LA  SALLE, 
and  other 

Frenchmen. 


14  Long.  W.  12      from        10  Washing-   8  ton. 

126 


Landing   of  Sir   William   fhippe. 

PERIOD  II. 

FROM 
THE  NEW  CHARTER  \  1692  ,\  OF  MASSACHCTSETTS. 

TO 
THE   FIRIT  SETTLEMENT     1733.  ]  OF   GEORGIA  BY   OGLETHORPB. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Sir   William   Phipps.  —  Cotton    Mather.  —  Salem  Witchcraft.— 
Schools.  —  Yale  College. 

1.  THE  new  charter  was  received  at  Boston,  May 
14th,    1692.     It  was   brought    over  by  Sir  William 
Phipps,  who  brought  also  his  commission,  as  royal 
governor.     He  was  nominated  by  the  influence  of  his 
pastor,  Cotto^  Mather,  who  received  him  with  great 
joy.  Phipps  was  a  native  of  Pemaquid,  in  Maine.    He 
was  made  apprentice  to  a  trade;  but  being  active  and 
enterprising,  he  went  to  England  ;  and,  at  length,  ac 
quired  riches  and  a  title,  by  recovering,  with  a  diving 
bell,  the  treasures  of  a  Spanish  wreck. 

2.  The  delusion,  with  respect  to  witchcraft,   was 
now  at  its  height.     The  first  settlers  brought  it  with 
them  from  the  mother  country.     Laws,  making  witch- 

CHAPTES.  I.  —  1.  Where  was  the  new  charter  received? 
By  whom  brought  over  ?  By  whose  influence  was  he  nominated 
for  governor  ?  —  2.  What  delusion  existed  ?  Give  some  account 
of  tins  delusion  ? 


P'T.   II, 


May   14. 

1692. 

New 

charter. 
Sir  Win. 


Delusion 
respect- 

ing 
•witch 
craft. 


128 


THE  DAYS  OF  SUPERSTITION. 


P!T.  ii.  craft  a  capital  crime,  existed  in  England,  and  were 

p,D   n  early  enacted  in  Massachusetts.    In  Springfield  in  1645, 

CH.  i.    some  individuals  were  accused  and  tried,  but  acquitted. 

Persons  at  Boston,  Charlestown,  Dorchester,  and  Cam 

bridge,  were  tried,  and  some  actually  executed  for  the 

supposed  offence.     But  it  was  at  Salem,  where  this 

delusion  produced  its  most  fatal  effects. 

3.  At  first,  it  was  old  women  only,  who  were  sus 
pected  of  having  leagued  with  the  devil,  to  inflict  upon 

Convic-  the  persons   who  complained,  the  various  torments, 

'inTufiT  which  tney  asserted,  that  they  felt.     The  magistrates 

l?i*Bt     of   the  people's    choice,  had,  with  Bradstreet,  their 

grounds.  governor9  previous  to  the  arrival  of  Phipps,  discoun 

tenanced  these  persecutions;  but  the  new  authorities, 

under  the  influence  of  Cotton  Mather,  pursued  a  course 

which  placed  the  accused  in  situations,  where  "they 

had  need  to  be  magicians,  not  to  be   convicted  of 

magic." 

4.  The  unhappy  persons    were    confronted  with 
those  who  accused  them,  and  asked,  "  Why  do  you 
afflict  these  children  ?"    If  they  denied  the  fact,  they 
were  commanded  to  look    upon  the  children,    who 
would  instantly  fall  into  fits,  and  afterwards  declare 
that  they  were  thus  troubled  by  the  persons  appre- 
hendetL     On    evidence   no    better  than   this,   were 
twenty  persons  executed. 

5.  The  general  court,  on  assembling,  took  ground 
against  these  proceedings,  and  abolished  the  special 
court,  by  which  these  persons  had  been  condemned. 
This  court  was  organised  by  Phipps,  and  presided  over 
by  Stoughton,  the  lieutenant-governor.     The  public 
were  addressed  On  the  subject,  through  the  press,  by 
the  independent  Calef,  of  Boston  ;  and  the  eyes  of  men 
were  at  length  opened.     Those  who  had  been  impris 
oned  were  set  free  ;  and  the  memory  of  the  transaction 
soon  became,  what  it  still  continues  to  be,  a  source  of 
national  sorrow  and  humiliation. 

3.  Who  were  first  accused  ?  How  was  it  with  the  people's 
magistrates,  in  respect  to  prosecutions  for  witchcraft  ?  By  whom 
were  they  upheld?  —  4\  How  did  the  prosecutions  proceed! 
How  many  persons  suffered  death?  —  5.  By  what  court  had 
these  persons  been  condemned  ?  How  was  shown  the  power  ol 
the  press  to  do  gowd  ? 


against 

i  thclai 
court, 


EDUCATION  ATTENDED  TO.  129 

6.  Not  one  of  the  colonies  enjoyed  a  repose  so  P>T  n. 
uninterrupted  as  Connecticut ;  and  therefore  none  had,  p,p      • 
in  this  respect,  such  advantages  for  showing  the  bent    CH'.I. 
of  the  Puritan  mind,  in  regard  to  the  improvement  of 

the  human  race,  by  the  right  training  of  the  young. 

7.  As  early  as  1646,  the  general  court  took  the  mat-1646 
ter  in  hand.     "To  the  end,"  say  they,  "  that  learning  Gen.  ct 
be  not  buried  in  the  graves  of  our  forefathers,  the  Lord  °f 
assisting    our  endeavors,  it  is   ordered,  that  all  the  fam^es% 
townships   with  fifty  householders,  shall  keep  a  school, 

and  pay  for  the  same  in  such  way  as  they  see  fit.     And  famines, 
further,  that  if  any  town  has  one  hundred  household 
ers,  they  shall  keep  and  maintain  a  grammar  school, 
where  young  men  can  be  fitted  for  a  university." 

8.  New  Haven  had  also  provided  by  law  for  com 
mon  schools,  and  in  1654,  Mr.  Davenport  proposed 
the  institution  of  a  college,  and  the  town  gave  lands 
for  the  object.     Governor  Hopkins,  of  Connecticut, 
who,  for  several  years,  was  alternately  with  Haynes,  Coljeg«- 
the  chief  magistrate  of  that  colony,  dying  in  London, 
bequeathed,  for  such  an  institution,  four  or  five  hun 
dred  pounds.     The  school  was  located  at  Saybrook. 

9.  The  clergy  of  Connecticut,  feeling  the  need  of  a 
college,  nearer  than  at  Cambridge,  to  furnish  learned 

men  as  ministers,  ten  of  their  number,  obtained  from  1*701 
the  general  assembly,  a  charter  of  incorporation  ;  toge-  charter 
ther  with  an  annual  grant  of  £120.  Thus  constituted  endow- 
as  trustees,  tney  held  their  first  meeting  at  Saybrook ;  ments- 
chose  officers,  and  made  laws  for  the  infant  university. 

10.  The  location  was  inconvenient,  and  more  money 
being  subscribed,  to  fix  the  college  at  New  Haven  than 
at  rival  places,  it  was  removed  thither,  and  received  at 

the  same  time,  accessions, — of  books  for  its  library  College 
already  begun,  and  in  its  funds.  The  most  liberal  of  ""jf^i 
she  oonors  was  Elihu  Yale,  a  native  of  New  Haven,  Haven. 


6.  How  was  it  with  Connecticut  in  respect  to  education  ?  —  7. 
What  did  the  general  court  order  in  1646  ?  —  8.  What  did  Mr. 
Davenport  propose  in  1654  ?  What  can  you  say  of  Governor 
Hopkins  ?  Where  was  the  school  first  located  ?  —  9.  What  was 
obtained  for  it  ?  By  whom  ?  Where  did  the  ten  trustees  hold 
their  first  meeting  ?  What  did  they  do  ?  —  1O.  Why  was  the 
college  removed  ?  Why  placed  at  New  Haven  I 
I 


130  A  MANOEUVRE. 

P'T.  ii.  who  had  made  a  fortune  in  India.     His  name  is  pre- 
p,D>  IK  served,  in  grateful  remembrance,  by  that  of  the  college 
en.  ii.        11.  Colonel  Fletcher,  governor  of  New  York,  was 
empowered  to  take  command  of  the  militia  of  Con 
necticut.    The  colony,  alarmed,  immediately  despatch- 
GOV.    ed  General  Winthrop  to  England,  as  an  agent,  to  re- 
Stt-  nionstrate  with  the  king  and  council.  Colonel  Fletcher 
tempt,    however,  went  to  Hartford,  in  1693 ;  and,  in  his  ma 
jesty's  name,  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  militia  tt» 
his  command. 

12.  Captain  William  Wads  worth,  the  man  by  whom 
the  charter   vas  hid,  paraded  his  company ;  but  as  'an 
1693  attendant  of  Fletcher  began  to  read  his  commission, 
o<:t*2G.  the    captain  gave  command  to   "drum;"   and  when 
^j^tti?  Fletcher  called  out  "silence!"  the  captain  raised  his 
Wa<h-n  voice  higher  in  a  second  order,  "  drum,  drum,  I  say." 
worth.   ^  length  Fletcher  gave  up  in  despair;  perhaps  fearing, 
if  he  persisted,  that  Wadsworth  would,  in  good  earn 
est,  fulfil  his  threat,  and  tt  make  daylight  shine  through 
him/' 


CHAPTER  II. 

European  Politics. — Peaco  of  Ryswick,  which  closes  King  Wil 
Ham's  War. — Queen  Anne's  War  soon  begins. 

1.  KING  William's  war  had  been  feebly  pursued. 
Settlements  on  Oyster  river  were,  however,  destroyed 
by  the  French  and  Indians,  and  the  fort  at  Pemaquid, 
wk*cn  Sir  William  Phipps  had  rebuilt  by  the  special 
.  direction  of  the  sovereigns,  had  been  taken.  In  1697, 
peace  was  made  at  Ryswick,  in  Germany,  by  which 
it  was  stipulated  that  all  places  captured  during  the 
war  should  be  restored.  Thus  had  the  barbarous  ap- 

IO.  From  whom  receive  its  name  ?  —  II.  How  was  Connec 
ticut  now  alarmed  ?  What  measures  were  taken  by  Fletcher  ? 
12.  What  by  Captain  Wadsworth  ?  What  was  the  result  I 

CHAPTER  II. — 1.  What  settlements  had  been  destroyed  1 
What  fort  taken  ?  What  was  done  in  1697  ?  What  was  stipu 
lated  ? 


ANNE'S  WAR.  ,4?V(/^  131 

peal  to  arms  been  to  no  other  purpose  but  that  of  raul-  P>T.  IL 
tiplying  human  woes.  But  the  parties  profited  little  PT^~7f 
by  the  lesson.  In  May,  1702,  the  contest  began,  CH'.H.' 
which  is  known  in  American  history-  as  "Queen 

%  -. 

Anne's  war." 

2.  The  eastern  Indians  now  devastated  Maine  from 
Casco  to  Wells.     Deeriield,  in  Massachusetts,  was  sur 
prised  at  midnight,  February,    1704,,  by  a  party  of 
French  and  Indians,  under  Heurtel  de  Rouville.     The 
sentinel  of  the  fort  being  asleep,  and  the  snow  of  such 
a  depth  as  to  allow  them  to  pass  over  the  palisades, 

they  silently  entered,  and  scalped  and  murdered,  or  French   — 
secured  as  prisoners,  the  wretched  inhabitants.     Only  j^"^ 
a  small  number  escaped  by  flight.     Forty-seven  were 
killed,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  carried  captive  to 
Canada. 

3.  Early  in  the  assault,  the  house  of  the  Rev.  John 
Williams,  the  minister  of  the  place,  was  attacked  by 
about  twenty  Indians,  who,  after  the  murder  of  two  of    ™J 
his  children,  secured  as  prisoners,  himself,  his  wife,    liams 
and  his  remaining  children.     Mrs.  Williams,  on  the   l< 
second  day,  faltered  in  the  march,  and,  according  to 

the  Indian  custom,  was  cruelly  put  to  death. 

4.  Roused  by  these  inhumanities,  the  veteran  war 
rior,  Benjamin  Church,  mounted  on  horseback  and 
rode  seventy  miles  to   offer  his   services  to  Dudley, 

now  governor  of  Massachusetts,  in  behalf  of  his  dis-  1704 
tressed  fellow  citizens.     Me  was  sent  with  five  hun-   jjjjj1 
dred  soldiers  to  the  eastern  coast  of  New  England,  to    menu 
attack  the  enemy  in  their  own  settlements ;  and,  as-  desetj°y" 
cending  the  Fenobscotand  St.  Croix  rivers,  he  destroy 
ed  several  of  their   towns,  and  took  a  considerable 
number  of  prisoners. 

5.  In    1705,  Vaudreuil,  now  governor  of  Canada,  i^O5 
proposed  to  Governor  Dudley,  a  treaty  of  neutrality.    P"'S°- 
Arrangcinents  were  accordingly  made  for  an  exchange  Sgdi 
of  prisoners ;  and  tims  a  large  proportion  of  those 


I .  "What  object  has  been  answered  by  the  war  ?  Was  war  soon 
made  again?  What  war?— 2.  What  can  you  say  of  the  eastern 
Indians?  Describe  the  assault  upon  Deeriield. — 3.  What  hap 
pened  to  Mr.  Williams  and  his  family  ?— 4.  Who  went  against 
the  Indians  3—5.  What  was  done  in  1705? 


132  PEACE  OF  UTRECHT. 

PT.  ii.  taken  at  Deerfield,  were  finally  released.  Among  the 
D  n  number  were  Mr.  Williams,  and  some  of  his  children. 
CH!H.'  One  young  daughter  remained,  married,  and  raised  a 
1TB.O  fam*ly  m  the  tr^e  which  adopted  her..  .In  1710,  Port 
English  Royal  was  taken  from  the  French,  and  its  name,  in 
^pa°rt  honor  of  the  queen,  was  changed  to  Annapolis. 

6.  Queen  Anne's  war  was  closed  by  the  treaty  of 
1713.  Utrecht,  by  which  Acadia  was  ceded  to  the  English. 
Utrecht  For  more  than  ten  years,  this  war  had  exposed  the 
Queen  fr°ntiers  to  continued  attacks  from  a  savage  foe.  Agri- 
AiS  culture  was  necessarily  neglected,  a  heavy  public  debt 
war-  incurred,  and  a  state  of  general  depression  ensued. 

7.  Some  Palatines  of  Germany,  having  been  reduced 

to  great  indigence,  by  the  wars  in  that  country,  went 

1T1O.  to  England  to  solicit  charity  of  Queen  Anne.     This 

Sie'ln"  princess  having  obtained  for  them,  grants  of  land  in 

the  pro-  America,  about  six  or  seven  thousand  arrived,  during 

the  year  1710,  and  planted  themselves  in  the  provinces 

^  of  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  Carolina. 

George  i.  In  1714,  Queen  Anne  dying,  George  I.,  ascended  the 

throne  of  England. 

8.  After  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  by  which  France 
ceded  to  England,  the  whole  of  Acadia,  the  general 

Ma*s.    court  of  Massachusetts  extended  its  jurisdiction  to  the 

ukeMn  utmost  bounds  of  the  province  of  Maine;  and,  enter- 

Maine.  prising  fishermen  and  traders,  not  only  revived  the 

desolated  villages,  but  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Ken- 

nebec  erected  new  forts,  and  planted  new  settlements 

around  them. 

9.  Father  Rasles,  a  Jesuit  missionary  of  France,  had 
for  many  years  ministered,  in  a  rude  chapel  at  Nor- 
ridgewock,  on  the  Kennebec,  among  his  savage  con- 


war-     verts  of  the  Abenakies.     The  Indians  under  his  charge 
to      began  hostilities  against  the  English,  by  burning  Brims- 
1724.  wick.     The  authorities  of  Massachusetts  had  ascer 
tained,  by  getting  possession  of  the  papers  of  Father 

5.  What  place  was  taken  in  1710?  —  6.  When  wag  Queen 
Anne's  war  closed  ?  What  were  some  of  its  bad  effects  ?  —  T. 
What  persons  were  sent  over  ?  By  whom  ?  At  what  time  ? 
To  what  place?  Who  succeeded  Queen  Anne?  —  8.  Whav 
was  the  condition  and  prospects  of  Maine  ?  —  9.  Give  an  account 
of  Father  Rasles  ?  Where  did  the  Indians,  acting  under  his 
directions,  begin  their  warfare  f 


THE  LAST  OF  THE  JESUIT  MISSIONARIES. 

Ragles,  that  both  he,  and  the  governor  of  Canada  were  PT.  n 
in  the  counsel  of  the  savages,  and  were  the  instigators  p,D   n 
of  their  depredations.    A  party  from  New  England,  in  cn.'m.' 
August    1724,   destroyed  Norridgewock,  and  put  to   Rasles 
death  the  aged  Jesuit.    He  was  the  last  of  that  devoted 
order,  who,  in  the  wilds  of  America,  had  labored  to 
gain  at  the  same  time,  a  spiritual  kingdom  for  a  hea 
venly  Master,  and  a  temporal  one  for  an  earthly  sove 
reign. 

10.  The  Indians  now  found,  that,  though  instigated 
by  the  French,  they  were  not  supported  by  them;  and 
their  sachems,  at  St.  John's,  concluded  a  peace  with  the  Aug.  . 
colonists;  which,  as  French  missions  were  now  at  an  wft^acteht 
end,  proved  durable.  English  trading  houses  flourish-  eastern 
ed,  and  the  eastern  boundary  of  New  England  remained  Indlan'- 
undisputed. 


CHAPTER  HI. 

Fletcher. — Piracy.— The  Jerseys  united,  and  joined  with  New 
York. 

1.  GOVERNOR  Sloughter,  of  New  York,  dying  in 
1691,    Colonel    Fletcher    received    the  commission 
of  governor.     Fletcher  was  a  good  soldier,  and  having 
fortunately  secured  the  friendship  of  Major  Schuyler,  Fletcher 
he  was,  by  his  advice,  enabled  to  conduct  the  Indian 
affairs  of  the  colony,  to  the  acceptance  of  the  people.  1693 
Episcopalian  ministers  were,  by  the  influence  of  the  £ 
governor,  settled  in  several  parishes,  and  a  religious 
order  was  thus  introduced,  which,  at  this  day,  forms  so 
respectable  a  portion  of  the  population  of  the  state.       -~ac 

2.  In  1698,  the  earl  of  Bellamont,  succeeded  Gover-  *™[* 
nor  Fletcher.     During  the  late  wars,  the  seas  were 

9.  How  did  the  colonists  proceed  ?  —  1O.  WThat  made  the 
Indians  willing  to  conclude  a  peace  ?  What  followed  this  peace  ? 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  Whom  did  Fletcher  succeed  ?  At  what  time  ? 
What  enabled  him  to  conduct  well  the  Indian  affairs  ?  What 
was  done  by  his  influence  in  respect  to  religion  f  —  2.  Who  suc 
ceeded  him  f 


134  THE   JEilSEYS   UNITEIX 

P'T.  ii.  infested  with  English  pirates.    Bellamont  was  particu 

— larly  instructed  "  to  put  a  stop  to  the  growth  of  piracy. 

cH.'m.'As  no  appropriation  of  money  had  been  made  by  go- 
Sends  vernment,  a  private  adventure  against  the  pirates  was 
out  to  agreed  on,  and  one  William  Kidd,  undertook  the  expe- 
cj^iffi"  dition,  and  sailed  from  New  York.  He  soon  turned 
who^  pirate  himself.  After  some  time,  he  burnt  his  ship,  and 
pirate  returned  to  the  colonies.  There  is  a  vague  tradition 

still  existing,  that  he  brought  large  quantities  of  money, 
1699-  which  he  caused  to  be  concealed  in  the  earth.    He  was 

apprehended  at  Boston,  sent  to  England  for  his  trial, 

and  there  condemned  and  executed. 
17O2J.      3    sucn  disagreements  arose  in  West  Jersey,  that 

The  Jer-    .  .  .          ,     .          .    ,          -  J  ' 

seys  uni-  the  proprietors  surrendered  the  right  of  government  to 

joined^  ^e  crown'     Queen  Anne  united  it  with  the  east  pro 

N.  Y.    vince;  and  NEW  JERSEY,  as  the  whole  was  now  called, 

1698.  was  to  ^e  ruled  jointly  with  New  York,  by  a  royal 

Lord    governor,  having  a  separate  council  and  assembly  of 

bury."   representatives.     The  queen  appointed,  as  governor  of 

1?OS.  t^ie  two  Pr°vinces)  tne  worthless  Iprd  Cornbury.     In 

Lovelace.  ]  708,  she  removed  him  and  appointed  Lord  Lovelace. 

4.  After  a  short  administration,  Lovelace  was  suc- 
171O.  ceeded  by  Sir  Robert  Hunter,  and  he,  in  1719,  by 
Hunter.  peter  Schuyler,  who  so  often  acted  as  the  mediator 

between  the  whites,  and  Indians.    Commissioners  were 
at  tk*s  tmie'  appointed  to  draw  the  line  of  partition 
*  between  the  provinces  of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and 
Connecticut. 

5.  In  1720,  Mr.  Burnet  succeeded  Schuyler.     He 
Bumet.  instituted  measures  to  stop  the  trade  between   New 
°bSuVi!?0  York  and  Canada ;  and  by  this  means  displeased  the 

merchants.     A  trading  house  was  built  at  Oswego, 
w-^ck  wasJ  "*  1727,  converted  into  a  fortress.    Burnet 
Mont- '  wa5  suP^5ede(l  m  the  government,  by  Colonel  Mont- 

jjouiery.   gOHiery. 


"2.  How  did  he  happen  to  employ  Kid  ?  Give  an  account  ot 
William  Kid? --3.  What  happened  in  West  Jersey?  What 
was  the  whole  now  called  ?  How  was  it  to  be  governed  ?  Whom 
did  Queen  Anne  make  governor?  What  did  she  do  in  1708  ?  — 
•1.  Who  were  the  successors  of  Lovelace  ?  —  5.  How  did  Gov 
ernor  Burnet  incur  the  displeasure  of  the  merchants?  What  did 
they  do  t 


THE  TRIALS  OF  A 

6.  On  his  death,  the  command  devolved  on  Rip  FT.  ir. 

Van  Dam,  an  eminent  merchant.    During  his  admin- • 

istralion,  the  French  erected  a  fort  at  Crown  Point,  PCJ  x  **' 
which  commanded  Lake  Chainplain,  and  which  was 
within  the  acknowledged  limits  of  New  York.... George    Dadm. 
I.  died   in  1727,  and  was    succeeded   by  his    son, 
George  Ii 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Pennsylvania. — Penn's  second  visit. — Maryland. 

1.  AFTER  William  Penn's  arrival  in  England,  he 
became  one  of   the  most  influential  persons  in  the  Penn 
kingdom.     The  influence,  which  he  possessed    with  fluent 

IT-  •          T  if  7  /»    i  i      x  at  court 

King  James,  was  never  used  for  selfish  purposes ;  but 
mainly  to  obtain  benefits  for  distressed  Quakers,  and 
laws  in  favor  of  general  toleration. 

2.  When  James  became  an  exile  in  France,  Penn  1692. 
was  suspected,  by  his  successor,  of  holding  with  him  ^f'JJJ1' 
a  treasonable  correspondence;  and,  upon  vague  charges  govern- 
like  this,  he  was  a  number  of  times  imprisoned.     In 
1692,  the  government  of  Pennsylvania  was  taken  from 

him;  and  Fletcher,  of  New  York,  appointed  by  the 
crown,  to  be  its  governor. 

3.  After  strict  scrutiny,  the  conduct  of  Penn  was 
found  to  be  irreproachable;  and  in   1694,  he  was  re 
stored  to  the  favor  of  the  king,  and  reinstated  in  his 
government :  but  not  immediately  returning  to  Penn 
sylvania,  he  appointed  the  worthy  Thomas  Lloyd,  his 
deputy  governor. 


6.  Who  was  Burnet's  successor?  What  did  he  permit? 
What  happened  in  England  in  1727  ? 

CHAPTER  IV. — 1.  How  was  it  with  Penn  after  his  return  to 
England  ?  Was  William  Penn  a  selfish  man  ?  —  2.  After  the 
English  Revolution,  by  which  James  was  made  an  exile,  what 
happened  to  Penn  ?  What  became,at  this  time, of  Pennsylvania  ? 
3  Was  Penn  found  guilty  ?  What  happened  m  1694  ? 


136 


DELAWARE   SEPARATED  FROM  PA. 


t"T.  ii.      4.  In  J699,  Penn  visited  his  colony.    Finding  grea 
P>D.  ii.  complaint  and  disaffection  respecting  the  government, 
CH.  v.    he  granted,  in  1701,  a  new  arid  liberal   charter.     To 
1699.  ^ie  assembly,  it  gave  the  right  of  originating  bills ;  to 
His     the  governor  the  right  of  rejecting  laws  passed  by  the 
*vS    assembly, — of  appointing  his  own  council, — and  of  ex 
ercising  the  whole  executive  power.    This  charter  was 
17O1.  accePted  by  the  assembly ;  although  it  did  not  satisfy 
Grants  the  discontents  or  the  people. 

Sge""      5-  The  Territories,  afterwards  called  DELAWARE,  re 
jected  the  charter  altogether;  and  in  1703,  they  were 
fyOS  a^owe(l  to  form  a  separate  assembly;  Penn  still  ap- 
The  '  pointing    the    same  governor,    over   both    provinces. 
Treies  a°~  Having  settled  a  government,  which  has  given  him  the 
separate  glory  of  being  one  of  the  greatest  of  lawgivers,  Penn 
province.  went  to  Eng}an(]?  no  more  to  vjsjt  j^g  beloved  province. 

The  executive  authority  was  administered  by  deputy 
governors  appointed  by  himself. 

6.  In  the  year  1716,  the  government  of  Maryland, 
1T16.  which  since  the  accession  of  William  and  Mary,  had 
jjjjj    been  held  by  the  crown,  was  restored  to  Lord  Balti 
more  re-  more,  the  proprietor.     It  continued  in  his  hands,  and 
those  of  his  successors,  until  the  American  Revolution. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  Huguenots. — War  with  the  Spaniards- — Tuscaroras  ana 

Yamassees. 

1.  THE  English  settlers  in  Carolina,  treated  with 
French  harshness   and   intolerance,  the    French   Huguenots. 
m  ed?at  They,  on  their  part,  bore  this  ill  usage,  with  meek 
ness  and  forbearance ;  so  that  after  a  few  years,  they 
were  admitted   to  the   privileges  of  citizens. . .  John 


4.  What  in  1699  ?  What  in  1701  ?  What  powers  were  given 
by  the  charter  ?  —  5.  What  is  said  of  The  Territories  ?  What 
did  Penn  then  do  ?  —  G.  What  happened  in  1716  ? 

CHAPTER  V.— 1.  Who  were  ill  treated?    By  whom  ? 
was  their  ill  usage  borne  f 


i 


SOUTHERN  INDIANS  HOSTILE.  137 

Archdale,  one  of  the  proprietors,  was  sent,  in  1695,  as  r>T>  n. 
governor  of  North  and  South  Carolina,  with  power  to 
redress    alleged  grievances.     Having  restored  order,   CH.  v. 
he  left  the  country  the  next  year. 

2.  About  this  time  a  vessel  from  Madagascar,  touch 
ing  at  Carolina,  the  captain  presented  Governor  Arch-  1695. 
dale  with  a  bag  of  seed  rice,  giving  him,  at  the  same  ^fuced 

^  time,  instructions  as  to  the  manner  of  its  culture.   The     from 
/  seed  was  divided  among  several  planters.     From  this  Africa- 
accident  arose  the  cultivation  of  this  staple  commodity 
of  Carolina. 

3.  The  proprietary  governor,  invested  with  arbitrary 
powers,  resided  in  the  southern  province,  and  governed     Too 
the  northern  by  his  deputy.    But  the  deputy  governor,  iiwtVin 
rfiough  his  powers  were  ample,  could  never  execute    N-  *• 
them,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  peoples'  will. 

4.  On  the  breaking  out  of  Queen  Anne's  war,  an 
attempt  was  made  by  Governor  Moore,  of  South  Caro 


lina,  against  the  Spanish  province  of  St.  Augustine.  *Je "~| 
The  expedition  was  unsuccessful,  and  so  heavy  was    paper; 
the  expense,  that,  to  pay  the  debt  incurred,  the  assem-  Cofs?cy 
bly,  for  the  first  time,  resorted  to  the  expedient  of  a 
O     paper  currency. 

5.  The  Spaniards,  aided  by  the  French,  and  com 
manded  by  Le  Feboure,  in  a  fleet  of  five  ships,  next 
invaded  Charleston.     Their  attack  was  met  with  such 
spirit,  that  they  retired  with  loss. 

6.  In  1712,  the  Tuscaroras,  and  other  Indians  of 
North  Carolina,  formed  a  horrible  plot  for  extermina 
ting  the  entire  white  population.     They  entered,  by  j^jtj 
surprise,  the  houses  of  the  poor  Palatines  of  Germany,    War 
who  had  recently  settled  on  the  Roanoke,  and  mur 
dered  many  families.     The  remaining  inhabitants,  col 
lecting  into  a  camp,  kept  guard  night  and  day,  until 

aid  could  be  received  from  South  Carolina.- 


1 .  What  was  done  by  the  proprietors  ?  —  2.  How  was  the 
culture  of  rice  introduced  ?  —  3.  Where  did  the  governor  of  the 
Carolinaa  reside  ?  How  did  his  deputy  succeed  in  governing 
North  Carolina  1  — 4r.  What  account  can  you  give  of  the  expe 
dition  against  St.  Augustine  ?  What  was  done  to  defray  the 
expense  ?  —  5.  Give  an  account  of  the  Spanish  invasion  ?  —  6. 
What  happened  now  to  the  northern  province  of  Carolina  ? 


138  THE  INDIANS  CHASTISED. 

P'T.  ii.      7.  That   colony  sent  to  their  relief,  six   hundred 
P>D   n.  roilitia,  under  Captain  Barnwell.     He  penetrated  the 
CH.  v. '  wilderness,  attacked  the  Indians,  killed  three  hundred, 
They  are  and  took  one  hundred  prisoners.     Tlioso  who  sur- 

vivcd>  fle(i  to  the  cllief  town  of  the  Tuscai  M-as;  but 
here  BarnwelPs  troops  surrounded  them.  After 
.  great  losses,  they  sued  for  peace.  The  Tuscaroras 
soon  after  left  their  country,  and  united  with  the  Iro- 
quois ;  making  the  sixth  nation  of  that  confederacy.  \ 

8.  In  1715,  the  Yamassees,  instigated  a  combination 
of  all  the  Indians  from  Florida  to  Cape  Fear  against 
South  Carolina;'    The  warriors  of  the  Creeks,  Appala- 

a?'  cnians>  Cherokees,  and  other  tribes  engaged,  exceeded 
with  the  six  thousand.     The  southern  Indians  fell  suddenly  on 
seeTin"   tne  traders  settled  among- them,  and,  in  a  few  hours, 
8-c-    ninety  persons  were  massacred.     Some  of  the  inhabi 
tants  fled  precipitately  to  Charleston,  and  gave  the 
alarm. 

9.  Formidable   parties   were   also   penetrating  the 
northern  frontier,  and  approaching  Cb&rleston.  These 

Basaft-01  were  rePulse(l  by  the  militia,  but  theirifroute  was  mark- 
catchers,  ed  by  devastation.     Governor  Craven,  at  the  head  of 
twelve  hundred  men,  marched  towards  the  southern 
frontier,  and  overtook  the  strongest  body  of  the  enemy, 
The  Ya-  at  a  place  called  Saltcatchers,  where  a  bloody  battle 
sSuTin  was  fought-     The  Indians  were  totally  defeated,  and 
Florida,  driven  from  their  territory.     They  were  received  by 
the  Spaniards,  and  settled  in  Florida.     Nearly  four 
hundred  of  the  Carolinians  were  slain  in  this  war. 

10.  The  legislature,  in  the  distressed  condition  of 
the  colony,  applied  to  the  company  for  aid  and  protec 
tion,  which  was  denied.     For  temporary  relief,  they 
next  mat^e  large  emissions  of  paper  money.     Direc 
tory  gov  tions  were  given,  by  the  proprietors,  to  the  governor, 
ernmeat.  JQ  ret]uce  tjie  quantity  in  circulation.     The  assembly 

then  resolved  to  appropriate  the  lands,  from  which  the 

7.  Did  the  southern  province  make  exertions  ?  What  did 
Capt.  Barnwell  ?  What  became  of  the  Tuscaroras  ?  —  8.  What 
formidable  combination  was  formed  ?  Who  were  the  instiga 
tors  ?  What  was  their  force  ?  What  was  their  first  outbreak  ? 
9.  How  did  they  proceed  ?  Where  were  they  defeated  ?  Bj 
whom  ?  How  many  Carolinians  were  destroyed  by  these  Indi 
ans  ?  —  1O.  What  was  done  in  the  distress  of  the  uulouy  ? 


REVOLUTION  IN  CAROLINA. 


139 


Indians  had  been  driven ;  but  the  proprietors  refused  P'T.  H 
to  sanction  this  necessary  proceeding.  They  also  P,D  n 
encouraged  their  officers  in  oppressive  measures.  en.  v. 

11.  The  people  were  determined,  no  longer  to  sub 
mit  to  such   tyranny.     The  governor,  Johnson,  was 
informed,  that  if  he  would  rule  under  the  king,  lie 
could  retain  his  office,  but  not  otherwise.     Johnson  ^.sre^ 
refused,  and  endeavored  to  suppress  the  spirit  of  revolt;  ciio^e  a 
but  it  had  diffused  itself  beyond  his  control;  and,  at  ecverno' 
Eagt,  the  people  elected  Moore,  governor  of  the  province. 

12.  The  colonists  stated  their  situation  by  agents 
in  England,  when  it  was  decided,  that  the  proprietors 

had  forfeited  their  charter ;  and  that  both  the  Carolinas   c™en 
should  be  taken  under  the  royal  protection.     Nichol-  appoints 
son,  was  appointed  governor;  and,  early  the  following     ^ 
year,  he  arrived  at  Charleston,  where  he  was  received 
with  every  demonstration  of  joy. 

13.  Peace   was    made  between  Great  Britain   and     Hl9 
Spain.     Treaties  were  held  with  the  Cherokees  and  g°°d  ad- 
Creeks,  in  which  boundaries  were  settled.     Governor    tLm. 
Nicholson  encouraged  literary  institutions. 

14.  The  revolution  was  completed,  by  an  agreement 
between  the  crown  and  seven  of  the  proprietors;  where- 
by,  for  a  valuable  consideration,  they  surrendered  their  N 
right  and  interest,  not  only  in  the  government  of  these 
provinces,  but  also  in  the  soil.    North  and  South  Caro- 
lina   were,  at   the  same  time,  erected   into  separate 
governments. 

1O.  How  did  the  company  of  proprietors  treat  the  people  ?  — 
11.  What  were  the  people  now  resolved  on?  What  did  they 
let  Gov.  Johnson  know  ?  What  reply  receive  ?  Whom  did  they 
elect  ?  —  12.  What  decision  was  made  in  England  ?  Who  was 
Bent  as  governor  ?  —  13.  How  did  he  administer  the  govern 
ment  ? —  11.  How  was  tliia  revolution  in  Carolina  completed  ? 


,     fiv*( 

140  THE  TWO  BROTHERS. 

Q, 
+ 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Extension  of  the  French  Empire. — New  France. 

P'T.  ii.  1.  PENSACOLA  was  settled  by  three  hundred  Span- 
p.3  IL  iards  from  Vera  Cruz.  Scarcely  were  they  established, 
CH!  TI.  when  a  fleet,  under  Le  Moine  d'Iberville,  a  Canadian 
1699  Frenchman,  who  had  been  distinguished  as  a  discoverer 
rensaco-  and  a  warrior,  appeared  along  their  coast,  carrying 
•settled,  several  hundred  persons,  mostly  from  Canada.)  * 

2.  The  company  at  first  erected  their  huts  on  Ship 

Island,  near  the  entrance  of  Lake  Borgne.    After  three 

weeks,  d'Iberville  proceeded  with  forty  men,  entered 

Fcst.s."  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  and  sailed  up  the  stream, 

villein-  probably  to  Red  river.  On  his  return,  he  passed  through 

tens  the  the  bay,  which  bears  his  name,  and  the  lakes  which  he 

IliS'    called  Maurepas  and  Pontchartrain,  to  the  bay  of  St. 

Louis.     On  the  small  bay  of  Biloxi  he  erected  a  fort, 

and  around  it  his  few  emigrants  were  planted. 

17O2<      ^'  Leaving  them  under  the  command  of  his  brother, 

Mobile  Bienville,  he  went  to  France.     The  climate  proved 

founded.  fataj  lo  numbers,  and  in  1702,  the  chief  fortress  was 

transferred  to  the  western  bank  of  the  Mobile,  where 

was  made  the  first  European  settlement  in  Alabama. 

4.  In   1716,  Bienville  went  up  the  Mississippi,  and 
1716.  built  Fort  Rosalie,  on  the  site  of  Natchez, — the  oldest 
Natchez  European  settlement  of  the  grand  valley,  south  of  the 
'  Illinois.     False  ideas  of  the  wealth  of  Louisiana  had 
been  spread  in  France,  for  purposes  of  land  specula 
tion;    and  in    1718,  three  ships  came  over,  bearing 
'Ticw '  eifent  hundred  emigrants,  who  founded  a  city,  and  in 
Orleans  honor  of  the  regent  of  France,  named  it  New  Orleans, 
fouled,  gy  tj^g  OCcupancy,  as  well  as  by  discovery,  France 
laid  claim  to  Louisiana.    "V 

CHAPTER  VI. — 1 .  When  was  Pensacola  settled  ?  What  fleet 
soon  appeared  ? — 2.  Where  did  the  company  first  stop  ?  Where 
did  d'Iberville  then  go?  Describe,  and  trace  on  the  map,  his 
route  and  return.  Where  were  his  emigrants  planted  ? — 3. 
With  whom  did  he  leave  the  command?  To  what  place  was 
the  settlement  transferred? — 4.  What  was  done  in  1716?  To 
•what  cause  was  the  settlement  of  New  Orleans  owing?  On 
what  did  Fiance  found  hergient  claims! 


THE  SEEDS  OP  THE  REVOLUTION.          141 

5.  The  French  built  a  fort  at  Niagara.   A  colony  cf  P»T.  11. 
one  hundred  was  led  to  Detroit,  as  early  as  1701,  by  J^"^  O" 
De  La  Motte  Cadillac,  and  another  in  1712,  by  Anthony  cn.ru.' 
Crozat,  who  had  obtained  from  Louis  XIV.,  a  patent  j^g 
for  the  exclusive  trade  of  Louisiana.     Since  the  dis 
coveries  of  the  Jesuits,  the  French  had  been  in  pos 
session  of  the  various  western  routes  from  the  St.    New 
Lawrence  to   the    Mississippi.      Chicago,  Vincennes, 
and  Kaskaskia,  were,  at  the  close  of  this  period,  grow 
ing  settlements. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Controversy  in  Massachusetts,  respecting  a  fixed  salary  for  the 
royal  governor. 

1.  THE    free   institutions    of   the   colonies,   again 
alarmed  the  English  government.     Massachusetts  was 
ever  the  least  submissive  to  the  royal  will.    A  contro- 
vetsy  between  that  colony  and  the  parent  state  now 
began,  which  led  to  the  war  of  the  revolution.     The  tr,'^e 
main  subject  was  a  fixed  salary  for  the  royal  governor,  object 
which  the  English  sovereign  directed  that  officer  to  re 
quire  ;  but  which,  this  colony,  for  a  series  of  years,  re 
solutely  refused  to  pay. 

2.  Massachusetts,  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  war, 
had  made  such  large  emissions  of  paper  money,  that 
gold  and  silver  were  banished  from  the  province.   The  E™^" 
paper  depreciated,  and  the  usual  commercial  evils  en-   meuts. 
sued.     The  attention  of  the  colony  being  directed  to 
remedy  these  evils,  a  public  bank  was  instituted ;  in   pubi;c 
which  the  faith  of  the  government  was  pledged  for  the    Ban!l 
Talue  of  the  notes.     The  profits  accruing  from  the 

5.  What  other  places  were  founded  by  the  French  soon  after? 

CHAPTER  VII. — 1.  Which  of  the  colonies  was  most  prone  to 
dispute  the  royal  will?  What  did  the  English  government  in 
struct  their  governors*  to  require  ?  How  did  the  colony  resist  this 
demand? — 2.  Give  an  account  of  the  institution  of  a  publio 
bank. 


:  '..  '   , 

1  42  ROYAL  GOVERNOIIS 

P'T.  ii.  bank,  were  to  be  applied  for  its  support.     Fifty  thou 
roTTf  sam'  pounds  in  bills  of  credit,  were  issued. 
ca.  vii.       3.  The  bank,  however,  failed  of  its  desired  effect 
Governor  Shute  now  succeeded  Governor  Dudley  ;  and 
by  his   recommendation,   another  emission  of  bills  of 
%    <*.,,Vi  "credit  was  made,  to  the  amount  of  one  hundred  thou- 
^''y16  sand  pounds.     The  consequence  of  this  was,  rather  to 
b»i    heighten,  than  allay  the  existing  difficulties;  as  it  was 
folin,i5  that  the  greater  the  quantity  of  this  factitious 
substitute  for  money,  the  less  was  its  value. 

4.  In   1728,  Mr.  Burnet,   who  had  been  removed 
from  the  magistracy  of  New  York,  was  appointed  to 
tnat  °f  Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire.  NHe  was 
Burnet   instructed  by  his  sovereign  to  insist  on  a  fixed  salary. 
|ov«rw>r  The  general  court  resisted,  and  postponed  a  decisive 
°f  wS**'  answer>     They  voted  Governor  Burnet  the   unusual 
N  H.   sum  of  one  thousand  seven   hundred  pounds  ;  three 
hundred  for  his  travelling  expenses,  and  fourteen  hun 
dred  for  his  salary.     Me  accepted  the  appropriation  for 
**          his  expenses,  but  rejected  that  for  his  salary. 
|  5.  The  people  of  Boston  took  a  lively  interest  in 

the  dispute,  and  the  governor,  believing  that  the  gene- 
!he™ourt  ral  court  were  thus  unduly  influenced,  removed  them 
from     to  Salem.     Continuing  linn  to  their  purpose,  he  kept 
Salem!0  the  court  in  session  several  months  beyond  the  usual 
time,  and  refused  to  sign  a  warrant  on  the  treasurer  for 
the  payment  of  the  members. 

6.  In  April,  1729,  after  a  recess  of  about  three 
months,  the  general  court  again  convened  at  Salem, 
but  proving  refractory  on  the  subject  of  the  salary, 
the  governor  adjourned  them,  and  they  met  at  Cam- 
bridge  in  August.  Unable  to  make  any  impression, 


n 


dies.  Burnet  felt  so  severely  the  difficulties  of  his  position, 
that  he  sickened  with  a  fever,  and  died  on  the  17th  of 
Sept  ember  A^ 

7.  His  successor,  Mr.  Belcher,  who  arrived  at  Bcs- 
ton  in  August,  1730,  renewed  the  controversy  ;  but  the 

3.  What  was  the  effect  of  emitting  so  much  paper  money?  —  4. 
Who  was  made  governor  of  Massachusetts  in  1723?  What  was 
done  by  the  governor,  and  the  court,  in  reference  to  a  fixed 
salary?—  5.  What  removal  did  tbe  governor  make?  —  0.  What 
was  done  respecting  the  salary  inv;}.729?  What  eil'ect  had  these 
troubles  aa  the  governor  I 


rf<J       ~*{  .'"  \ 

VERMONT.  )  143        r^ 

x  —    <rf 

court,  after  two  or  three  sessions,  succeeded  with  him,  P>T.  IL 
(and  by  consent  of  the  crown,)  in  a  policy  which  they  p,D 
had  vainly  ^attempted  with  Burnet,  that  of  paying  him  CH.'TU." 
a  liberal  sum  for  present  use,  without  binding  them 
selves  ior  the  future. 

8.  In  1719,  more  than  one  hundred  families  emi 
grated  from  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  settled  in  the 
town  of  Londonderry,  in  New  Hampshire.     They  in 
troduced  the  foot  spinning-wheel,  the  manufacture  of 

N^   linen,  and  the  culture  of  potatoes. 

9.  A  phenomenon,  singular  at  the  time,  and  not  yet 
satisfactorily  explained,  alarmed  the  people  of  New 
England  in  1719.    This  was  the  Aurora  Borealis,  first 
noticed  in  the  country,  on  the  night  of  the  17th  of  De 
cember.     Its  appearance,  according  to  the  writers  of 
the  day,  was  more  calculated  to  excite  terror  than  later 
appearances  of  the  same  kind. 

10.  In  1723,  a  fort  was  built  on  Connecticut  river, 
in  the  present  town  of  Brattleborough,  under  the  di 
rection  of  lieutenant  governor  Dummer,  of  Massachu-  fiemeut 
setts,  and  hence  it  was  called  Fort  Dummer.     Around  'montT 
this  fort  was  commenced  the  first  settlement  in  Ver 
mont. 

11.  About  this  period,  a  new  colony  was  projected 
in  England,  to  settle  between  the  Savannah  and  Alta- 
maba  rivers.     This  tract  was  within  the  limits  of  the 
Carolina  grant,  but  unoccupied  by  European  settlers.  P1^f  * 
The  patriotic  deemed  it  important,  that  this   region  colony, 
should  be  planted  by  a  British  colony,  otherwise  it 
might  be  seized  by  the  Spaniards  from  Florida,  or  the 
French  from  the  Mississippi.    At  the  same  time,  a  spirit 

of  philamthrophy  was  abroad  in  England,  to  notice  the 
distresses  of  the  poor,  especially  those  shut  up  in 
prisons,  and  to  provide  for  their  relief. 

12.  Actuated  by  these  generous  motives,  a  number   ogi«- 
of  gentlemen  in  England,  of  whom  James  Ogleihorpe     orpe 

7.   How  was  the  controversy  settled? — 8.    What  emigrants 
settled  in  New  Hampshire?     What  did  they  introduce? — 9. 
-/What  can  you  say  of  the  Aurora   Borealis  of  that  day?— 1O. 
-'  When  and  where  was  the  fir.st  settlement  made  in  Vermont! 
\      11.  What  new  colony  was  projected  in  England?    Why  did  the 
patriotic  in  England  favor  the  project?    What  benevolent  spirit 
\  was  abroad  ? — 12,  Who  was  to  bo'tho  leader  of  the  enterprise  i 


144  GEORGIA, 

P'T.  ii.  was  the  most  zealous,  formed  a  project  to  settle  thte 
p,D   n  tract,  by  suc.i  of  the  suffering  poor,  as  might  be  wil- 
CH.  TU.   ling  to  seek,  in  the  new  world,  the  means  of  subsis 
tence. 

13.  To  this  company,  the  territory  between  the  Sa 
vannah  and  Altamaha,  now,  in  honor  of  the  king, 
denominated  Georgia,  was  granted ;  and,  with  its  set- 
JH*  tlement,  was  completed,  that  of  the  thirteen  veteran 
colonies,  which  fought  the  war  of  the  revolution;  and 
whose  emblematic  stars  and  stripes,  still  decorate  the 
banner  of  American  Independence. 

13.  What  may  be  said  of  the  colony  which  Oglethorpe  and 
his  company  settled ? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?  What 
is  its  date  ?  Point  it  out  on  the  chronographer. 

Queen  Anne's  war  began  in  1702.  What  is  the  place  of 
this  date  ?  Massachusetts  extended  its  jurisdiction  over 
Maine  in  1714.  What  is  the  place  of  this  year?  New 
York  and  New  Jersey  were  ruled  by  one  governor  in  1698. 
Point  out  the  place  of  that  year.  Penn  granted  a  new  char 
ter  to  Pennsylvania  in  1701.  Point  to  the  place  of  that 
year. 

The  cultivation  of  rice  was  begun  in  Carolina,  in  1695. 
Point  to  the  place  of  this  date.  Paper  money  was  first  made 
in  South  Carolina,  in  1702.  Show  the  place  of  this  year. 
In  1729  North  and  South  Carolina  were  erected  into  sepa 
rate  governments.  Point  to  the  place  of  this  date.  Mobile 
was  founded  by  the  French,  in  1702,  Natchez  in  1706,  and 
New  Orleans  in  1718.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  dates. 
Vermont  was  first  settled  in  1723.  Point  out  the  pkce  of 
this  date. 

What  event  terminates  this  period  ?  What  is  its  date  ? 
Point  out  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

Let  the  teacher,  as  before,  select  other  dates,  and  requir* 
the  pupDs  to  locate  them  on  the  chronographer. 


MAP  N°  6.  1733. 


Oglethorpe'*   Council    with    the    Indian    chief*. 

PERIOD  III. 

FROM 
THE  KIMT  SETTLEMENT  OP  I  1*733,  I  «EOKO1A  BY  OGLETKOR?E. 

TO 
CHX  PEACE   OP   PARIS,   WHICH  i  1*763.  \  CLOSES    THE    FRENCH    WAR. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Georgia  and  Carolina  engaged  in  war  with  the  Spaniards  of 
Florida.— The  Slave  Trade. — War  of  the  French  with  the 
Chickasaws. 

1.  OGLETHORPE    prepared   for   the   settlement  of  P>T-  n. 
Georgia,  by  the  assistance  of  a  corporation,  consisting  P>D.IIL 
of  twenty-one  persons,  who  were  called  "Trustees   CH-  *• 
for  settling  and  establishing"  the  Colony  of  Georgia."      21 
He  embarked  in  November,  1732,  with  one  hundred  truste£Sl 
and  sixteen  emigrants  for  America. 

2.  Large  sums  of  money  had  been  subscribed,  which  Supplitt 
were  applied  to  the  purchase  of  clothing,  food,  arms,  how  fur. 
agricultural  utensils,  and  transportation  for  such  indi-  U1 
gent  persons  as  should  bo  willing  to  cross  the  Atlantic, 

and  begin  a  new  settlement. 


1.  Whose  assistance  had  Oglethorpe?  At  what  time  did  lie 
embark  ?  Wua  how  many  ?  — 2.  For  what  purposes  was  money 
raised  ? 

147 


F 


148  FIRST  SETLEMENTS  IN  GEORGIA. 

PT.  ii.  3.  The  company  arrived  at  Yamacraw  Bluff,  after- 
P,D  m  wards  Savannah,  on  the  first  of  February,  1733.  Here 
CH.  i.  Oglethorpe  built  a  fort.  His  next  care  was  to  have  a 
Feb.  i.  good  understanding  with  his  neighbors,  the  powerful 
1733.  chiefs  of  the  Creeks,  Cherokees,  Choctaws,  and  Chick- 
asaws-  Oglethorpe  invited  them  to  meet  him  in  a 
general  council  at  Savannah.  By  means  of  an  inter- 
Councii  preter,  he  made  them  the  most  friendly  professions 
of  chiefs,  which  they  reciprocated,'  and  these  amicable  disposi 
tions  passed  into  a  solemn  treaty. 

4.  Georgia  was  soon  increased  by  five  or  six  hun 
dred  emigrants  ;  but  most  were  idle,  and  many  vicious. 

59  acres  In  order  to  procure  a  more  efficient  population,  eleven 
Beachto  townsni'ps  °f  20,000  acres  each,  were  laid  out  on  the 
settler.  Savannah,  Altamaha,  and  Santee  rivers,  and  divided 

into  lots  of  fifty  acres  each.     One  of  these  was  to  be 

given  to  every  actual  settler. 

5.  This   arrangement  proved  so  attractive,  that  a 
Scotch   l&rge  number  of  emigrants  soon  arrived.     Highlanders 

and  from  Scotland,  built  the  town  of  Inverness,  afterwards 
Darien,  on  the  Altamaha  ;  and  Germans,  a  town  which 
they  called  Ebenezer,  on  the  Savannah.-- 

6.  The  charter  granted  to  the  trustees  of  Georgia, 
vested  in  them,  powers  of  legislation  for  twenty-one 

lYSS.  years;  and  they  now  proceeded  to  establish  regulations 
govern-  f°r  the  government  of  the  province,  in  which  the  inte 
ment.    rests  of  humanity  were  regarded,  more  than  those 
of  trade. 

7.  In  1736,  Oglethorpe  erected  three  forts,  one  on 
the  Savannah,  at  Augusta;  another  called  Frederica,  in 

buSds    tne  vicinity  °f  tne  Scotch  settlement  on  the  island  of 

3  forts.   St.  Simons;  and  a  third,  named  Fort  William,  on  Cum 

berland  island.     The  Spaniards  remonstrated,  and  iii 

sis  ted  on  the  evacuation  of  the  country,  as  far  as  the 

thirty-third  degree  of  north  latitude.    *  JMK^ 

3.  Where  and  when  did  the  company  arrive  ?  'What  was  firs* 
done  ?  What  was  Oglethorpe's  next  care  ?  What  powerfu! 
nations  sent  their,  chiefs  to  the  council  ?  What  was  done  at  the 
council?  —  4:.  How  was  the  settlement  increased?  What  was 
done  to  procure  a  more  efficient  population?  —  5.  What  effecl 
had  this  arrangement  ?  What  town  was  built  by  Scotch  High 
landers  ?  What  by  Germans  ?  —  O.  What  was  done  in  relation 
to  government?  —  T  .  What  three  forts  did  Oglethorpe  next 
build  ?  What  ground  was  taken  by  the  Spaniards  ? 


'   Y 

foGLETHORPE/  149 

V  *"" 

A§.  Oglethorpe  about  this  time  returned  to  England.  P>T.  n. 
He  \vas  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the  British  p,D  m| 
forces  in  Carolina  and  Georgia,  and  sent  back  with  a    CH.  i. 
regiment  of  six  hundred  men. 

9.  England,  having  declared  war,  Oglethorpe  twice 
invaded  Florida.    His  second  expedition  proved  wholly  *^M* 
unsuccessful,  and  produced  the  unfortunate  results  of    Unfu" 

an  increase  of  the  public  debt,  and  a  temporary  distrust  cessful-        / 
between  the  people  and  their  general.    The  same  year, 
Charleston,  in  South  Carolina,  was  destroyed  by  fire.  Chta0rie>" 
To  relieve  the  sufferers,  the  British  parliament  gener-  burned. 
ously  voted  £20,000. 

10.  In  May,  1742,  a  fleet  was  sent  from  Havanna, 
from  which,  debarked  a  Spanish  army  at  St.  Simons.  1^4*^ 
Oglethorpe  had  collected  troops  and  posted  himself  at   Jane. 
Frederica.     He  was  not  in  sufficient  force  openly  to  2vaS 
attack  the   enemy;   but  was  himself  attacked   by  a  by  the 
party  of  Spaniards.     His  troops,  particularly  the  High-   %£$£ 
landers,    under   Captain  Mclntosh,  fought  bravely — 
repulsed,  and  slew  two  hundred  of  the  enemy  at  "  the 

\Bloody  Marsh." 

\  11.  Oglethorpe  next  attempted  to  surprise  the  inva 
ders,  by  marching  to  attack  their  camp  in  the  night. 
A  traitor,  who  discharged  his  gun,  and  then  ran  into 
the  Spanish  lines,  defeated  his  plan.     But  Oglethorpe  A  8*rat* 
made  the  Spaniards  believe,  by  a  stratagem,  that  the    iSL 
soldier  was  sent  to  them  by  him,  to  advise  them  to  r^™ 
remain.     Some  ships  from  South  Carolina  appearing 
in  sight,  the  Spaniards  thought  they  were  going  to  fall 
into  a  trap;  and  they  embarked  in  such  haste,  that  their 
artillery,  provisions,  and  military  stores,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Georgians.  \ 

12.  Georgia,  in  its  early  settlement,  was  distin-  charac 
guished  by  the  peculiar  humanity  in  which  it  was  g™f 
founded.  Oglethorpe  u  sought  not  himself,  but  others ;"  thorp* 

8.  What  appointment  had  Oglethorpe  ?  —  9.  What  two  expe 
ditions  did  he  undertake  ?  What  bad  results  occurred  ?  What 
misfortune  happened  to  Charleston  ?  What  generous  act  is 
recorded  here  ?  1O.  Give  an  account  of  the  Spanish  invasion  ? 
Who  repulsed  the  Spaniards? — 11.  By  what  stratagem  were 
they  induced  to  retire  ?  —  12.  What  was  the  conduct  of  Ogle- 
thorpc  7 


150  THE  OLD  FRENCH   WAR. 

\OQ 

"fir.  ii.  and,  for  ten  years,  he  gave  his  disinterested  services 

riTTn"  without  claiming  so  much  as  a  cottage  or  a  farm. 

nu'.ii."      13.  The  eloquent  Whitfield,  with  the  two  Wesleys 

wr.it-   the  three  founders  of  the  sect  of  Methodists,  sympa- 

fieid  and  thized  with  (Vlethorpe  in  his  benevolence  :  and  each 

the  two  .  6  .  ..,.'... 

Wes-   spent  some  time  in  America,  assisting  him  in  his  en- 

lcJ's-     terprise.     Whitfield  founded,  near  Savannah,  a  house 

for  orphans.     In  1752,  the  Trustees,  wearied  with  a 

Trustees  troublesome  and  profitless  charge,  resigned  their  office, 

Georgia.  anti  Georgia  became  a  royal  province. 

14.  Louisiana,  after  having  been  for  fourteen  years 
under  a  company  of  avaricious  speculators,  formed  at 
Paris,  reverted  to  the  French  monarch;  and  Bienville 
was  appointed  governor.     He  found  the  Chickasaws 
very  troublesome,  as  they  favored  the  English,  rather 
1732.  lnan  lne  French.     The  Natchez,  under  their  influence. 
J"he     had  committed    murders,  for  which  the    whites  had 
dechez  wholly  destroyed  them.    Bienville  ascended  the  Tom- 
8tThed'  becbee  to  attack  the  Chickasaws.     He  was  to  be  aided 
chicka-  by  a  French  army  from  the  Illinois.     They  came  first, 
*trodr  an(l  tne  Chickasaws  destroyed  them.     When  Bienville 
arrived,  he  found  the  Indians  more  than  a  match  for 
his  force,  and  immediately  retired  down  the  stream. 


CHAPTER  II. 


Old  French  War.  —  Capture  of  Louisburs:.  —  French  and  English 
claims  to  the  Basin  of  the  Mississippi. 

1.  IN  1744,  war  was  again  proclaimed  between  Eng 
land  and  France.  Louisburg,  the  capital  of  the  island 
of  Cape  Breton,  had  been  fortified  with  great  care 
ind  expense,  and  was  called,  from  its  strength,  the 
Dunkirk  of  America  ;  while,  from  its  position,  it  com- 

13.  What  eminent  ministers  of  the  gospel  were  with  him? 
»Vhat  change  was  made  in  1752  ?  —  14.  Under  whom  had  Louisi 
ana  been  ?  To  whom  did  it  revert  ?  "Whom  did  he  appoint  ?  Give 
an  account  of  the  attack  upon  the  Chickasaws,  and  its  result. 

CHAPTER  II.  —  1.  In  what  year  was  the  "  Old  French  War  P 
What  can  you  say  of  Louisburg  ? 


PEACE  OF  AIX  LA  CHAPELLE. 


manded  the  navigation  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  the  p.'T/il 
fisheries  of  the  adjoining  seas.  i^FliF 

2.  Governor  Shirley,  of  Massachusetts,  now  medi-  cu.  a. 
tated  an  attack  on  this  fortress.     He  laid'  open  his  de 
signs  to  the  general  court  of  the  colony,  under  an  oath 

of  secrecy.  The  plan  being  thought  too  great,  too 
hazardous,  and  too  expensive,  it  was  apparently  aban 
doned  ;  but  an  honest  member,  who  performed  the 
family  devotions  at  his  lodgings,  inadvertently  disco 
vered  the  secret,  by  praying  for  the  divine  blessing  on 
the  attempt. 

3.  The  people  approving  the  project^  with  which 
•hey  became  thus  accidentally  acquainted,  were  claino- 
»*ous  in  its  support.     It  was  revived  by  the  court,  and 
after  a  long  deliberation,  the  vote  in  its  favor  was  car- 
ried  by  a  single  voice.  Troops  were  immediately  raised 
by  Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  and  New  Hampshire, 
to  aid  those  of  Massachusetts.    The  command  of  these 
forces  was  given  to  Colonel  William  Pepperell,  a  mer- 
chant  of  Maine,  who  sailed  on  the  25th  of  March, 
and  arrived  at  Casco  on  the  4th  of  April. 

4.  A  British  naval   force,  under  Admiral  Warren, 
having  been  applied  to,  joined  the  armament;  and  the 
whole  arrived  at  Chapeau  Rouge  Bay,  on  the  30th  of  toJun 
April.     By  a  series  of  the  most  unprecedented  good    greaat 
luck,  and  byj  almost  incredible  exertions,  the  fortress     *"eat- 
was  taken,  and  with  it  the  whole  island  of  Cape  Breton. 

5.  Peace   was  proclaimed  in    1748,  and  a  treaty, 
signed  at  Aix  la  Chapelle,  by  commissioners  from  Eng- 
gland,  France,  and  Spain,  the  basis  of  which  was  the  174^. 
mutual  restoration  of  all  places  taken  during  the  war:  Peace  Oi 
and  Louisburg,  to  the  grief  and  mortification  of  the 
colonies,  reverted   to  the   French.     Its   capture,  had, 
however,  done  credit  to  their  military  prowess;  as  it 

had  been,  by  far,  the  most  brilliant  exploit  of  the  entire 
war. 

2.  What  plan  was  formed  by  Governor  Shirley  ?  What  did  he 
hi  reference  to  it  ?  How  did  the  general  court  receive  it  ?  How 
did  it  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  people  ?  —  3.  What  did  they 
think  of  it  ?  What  was  finally  done  by  the  court  ?  From  what 
stales  was  an  army  raised  ?  Who  commanded  ?  —  4.  What  na 
val  force  joined  them  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  combined 
effort  ?  —  5.  On  what  basis  was  peace  made  at  Aix  la  Chapelle  1 


152  CONFLICTING  CLAIMS. 

P'T.  ii.  6.  The  blood  and  treasure  of  the  many,  had  again 
pD  m  been  spent  without  result,  and  peace  was  concluded 

en.  ii.   without  a  proper  settlement  of  differences.     This  was 

Did  not  especially  the  case  in  regard  to  the  American  claims 

settle    of  the  contracting  powers. 

eLes"  7-  The  French  laid  claim  to  all  the  lands  occupied 
Extent  of  ^7  tne  waters  flowing  into  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the 

New  Lakes;  and  all  watered  by  the  Mississippi  and  its 
Mutated  branches ;  and,  in  the  west,  and  on  the  north,  they 

,  by  were  erecting  fortresses,  with  an  intent  to  unite  and 
geogTa-  command  the  whole  of  this  vast  territory. 

phers.        g.  The  British,  on  the  other  hand,  asserted  a  right 

to  the  entire  country,  as  may  be  seen  by  their  early 

eialm'the  patents,  to  which   they  gave  an  extension  from  the 

sameter-  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.     These  conflicting  claims,  it 

tory<    was  clearly  foreseen,  must  soon  lead  to  another  war. 

9.  A  number  of  gentlemen,  mostly  in  Virginia,  of 
whom  Lawrence  Washington  was   one,  procured  in 
1750,  an  act  of  the  British  parliament,  constituting 

company  them  "  the  Ohio  Company,"  and  granting  them  six 
formed.  hunc[re(i  thousand  acres  of  land,  on,  or  near,  the  Ohio 
river.     They  caused  the  tract  to  be   surveyed,  and 
opened  a  trade  with  the  Indians  in  the  vicinity. 

10.  This  becoming  known  to  the  French,  the  gov 
ernor  of  Canada  complained  to  the  authorities  of  New 

es  York  and  Pennsylvania,  threatening  to  seize  their  tra 
ders,  if  they  did  not  quit  the  territory.  Several  of 
their  number  were  accordingly  taken,  and  carried  to 
the  French  fort  at  Presque  Isle. 

11.  Dinwiddie,  the  governor  of  Virginia,  alarmed 
Oov.    at  these  movements  on  the  part  of  the  French,  had 

DldiTd~  sent  a  trader  among  them  as  a  spy,  who  returning,  in 
creased  his  fears,  by  vague  accounts  of  the  French 
posts  near  Lake  Erie,  without  gratifying  his  curiosity 
as  to  the  number  or  object  of  their  forces. 

to.  Were  these  subjects  of  differences  remaining  unsettled  ?  •— 
7.  What  part  of  America  was  claimed  by  France  ?  What  were 
they  doing  to  unite  and  command  this  territory  ?  —  8.  What  was 
claimed  by  the  British  ?  Was  there  any  prospect  of  a  peaceable 
settlement  of  these  differences  ?  — 3.  Who  were  the  Ohio  Com 
pany  ?  What  grant  had  they  ?  What  did  they  do  in  reference 
to  it?  —  1O.  What  course  did  the  French  take?  — 11.  Who 
was  governor  of  Virginia?  What  report  was  brought  to  him  ? 


THE  CHILD  WASHINGTON  153 

12.  Dinwiddie  determined,  although  the  season  was  P'T.  n, 
advanced,   to  send  immediately  a  trusty  person,  to  P'D.III, 
require  the  French  Commandant  to  quit  the  territory;  CH. m. 
and  also  to  bring  such  an  account  of  his  strength  and  1752, 
position,  that  if  he  refused  peaceably  to  retreat,  some      He 
feasible  method  of  ejectment  by  force  might  be  adopt-   $112?. 
ed.     A  youno;  man  of  twenty-two,  an  officer  of  the  mi-   ington 

....  J        .&  J  vi'     foradif- 

litia,  was  chosen.  His  figure  was  commanding,  his  ficuit 
air  inspired  respect  and  confidence.  His  name  was  duty* 
GEORGE  WASHINGTON 


X 


CHAPTER  III. 


George  Washington — His  birth,  parentage,  and  education — Hia 
conduct  in  places  of  trust,  private,  and  public. 

1.  LAWRENCE  WASHINGTON,    the   grandfather   of 
George,  and   Augustine  Washington   his  father,  had 
continued  the  family  residence  in  JWestmorelancOcoun-    John, 
ty,  Virginia,  where  his  great  granorather  John,  already    ^nce", 
mentioned,  had  fixed  his  seat :  and   there  he  who  is  A"«*" 
now  regarded  as  the  father  of  his  country,  was  born  on 

the  22d  of  February,  1732.  In  1734,  his  father  re- 
moved  to  Stafford  co'ioty,  opposite  to  Fredericksburg 
on  the  Rappahannock  ^  little  thinking  that  his  playful 
boy,  then  but  two  years  old,  was  marked  by  Provi 
dence  for  a  career  so  elevated. 

2.  In  1743,  Augustine  Washington  died,  and  left  to 
each  of  his  sons  valuable  landed  estates.     To  Law 
rence,  his  eldest,  he  bequeathed  the  beautiful  tract  on 
the  bank  of  the  Potomac;  and  to  George,  the  lands 
and  mansion  where  he  died.     George  was  the  oldest 
offspring  of  a  second  marriage; and  his  excellent  mo- 
ther,  Mary  Washington,  was,  by  his  father's  will,  his 

. : _ — r^ 

12.  What  plan  did  he  adopt?     Who  was  chosen  ? 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  What  was  the  name  of  George  Washing 
ton's  father?  His  grandfather  ?  His  great-grandfather  ?  Wheu 
and  where  was  he  born  ?  Hew  old  was  ne  when  his  lather 
removed  to  Stafford  county  ?  —  2.  What  occurred  on  the  death 
wf  lua  (alhcr  ?  How  old  was  George  ?  Wlio  was  his  guardian  t 

§ 


f54  THE  BOY/ TO  BOYS  AN  EXAMPLE, 

p'T.  ii.  sole  guardian.     It  was  under  her  maternal  guidance, 
I      ^^-  ~  and  in  the  common  school,  that  Washington  developed 
CH.  in.  those  physical,  intellectual,  and  moral  elements,  which 
formed  his  greatness. 

3.  When  in  school  he  was  pains-taking,  and  exa^t 
momi7  in  the  performance  of  his  exercises;  and  he  was,  at 

chJ7°"  tne  same  time,  so  true  in  his  words,  so  righteous  in 
his  actions,  and  so  just  in  his  judgments,  that  his 
school-mates  were  wont  to  bring  their  differences  be 
fore  him  for  decision.  Superior  also  in  bodily  health, 
and  vigor,  he  excelled  in  athletic  sports,  and  adventu 
rous  .exploits.  He  loved  the  military;  and  tradition 
reports,  that  the  first  battles,  in  which  he  commanded, 
were  the  mimic  engagements,  which  he  taught  to  his 
school-fellows. 

4.  He  learned  to  read  and  to  write  well;  and  he  tho 
roughly  mastered  arithmetic.     This  was  ail,  which  the 
school  helped  him  to  acquire.     Of  himself  he  prac 
ticed  composition;  and  he  happily  formed  a  style  suited 
to  the  lofty  tone  of  his  moral  sentiments,  and  the  di 
rectness  and  energy   of  his  character.     The  higher 
mathematics  he  learned  with  pleasure  and  mental  profit, 
his  object  being  to  prepare  himself  for  the  occupation 
of  surveyor.     He  set  carefully  down  in  his  books,  his 
diagrams,  his  observations  on  manners,  and  his  rules 
of  behaviour.     Nothing   was    too  laborious,  or  too 
tedious  for  his  determined  mind. 

5.  To  survey  the  great  estates  of  Lord  Fairfax,  then 
A  sur-  residing  in  Virginia,  he  first  began  his  career  of  active 
SJong  life.     Though  a  boy  of  just  sixteen,  he  was  intrusted 

the     with  what  would  have 'been  an  arduous  and  difficult 
tains,    duty,  to  a  sound  and  able  man.     Among  the  forest 
wilds  of  the   Alleghanies,  the   young  surveyor  fre- 

2.  What  were  his  advantages  ?  —  3.  What  was  his  character 
as  a  school  boy? — 4.  What  did  he  learn  in  school?  What 
important  ej^rcise  did  he  practice  by  himself?  Did  he  etirly  fix 
upon  something  which  he  could  follow,  to  obtain  an  honorable 
support  ?  -What  did  lie  learn,  in  order  to  prepare  himself  for  his 
chosen  occupation  ?  What  did  he  do,  that  he  might  retain,  and 
be  the  wiser  for  what  he  had  learned  ?  Did  he  not  find  such 
labor  too  tedious  ?  — 5.  Was  he  trusted  with  important  business 
wflen  young  ?  By  whom  ?  What  business  was  it  ?  Where  diJ 
he  practise  ais  profession » 


'  j 

v 


GOOD  CONDUCT  CAINS    CONFIDENCE.  155 

qiiently  ranged  alone;  but  on  the  summits  he  rejoiced  p"r.  n 

Q      in  the  beauty  of  the  earth  and  sky;  and  in  the  valleys  pD7JJ 

lie  examined  well,  all  rare  and  curious  tilings.  CH.'HI. 

He  had  often  no  bed  to  lodge  in,  and  no  roof  to 
shelter  him.     With  his  own  hands  he  dressed  the  game 
which  his  musket  had  procured.     Sometimes,  hew-  He  a{  ^ 
ever,  he  shared  the  wigwam,  and  the  unpalatable  fare  im.jSiy*' 
of  the  native.     But  these  hardships  were  an  important   hjjjjjr<  ** 
preparation,  for  the  service  he  had  afterwards  to  per 
form.     His  employment  also  was  lucrative;    and  he  * 
discharged  its  duties  in  a  manner,  that  made  men  regard 
him,  as  a  youth  of  extraordinary  promise. 

7.  lie  was  only  nineteen,  when  he  was  made  ad 
jutant  general  of  the  Virginia  militia,  with  the  rank  of  1751. 
Major.     About  this  time,  he  accompanied  to  the  West    Made' 
Indies,  his  brother  Lawrence,  now  declining  with  a  w$h5f!« 
pulmonary  disease.     His  voyage  was  advantageous  to  of  Major 
himself,  from  his  great  observation  and  industry  ;  but 

his  brother's  disease  remained,  and  he  died  during  the  ^J.™^ 
next  year.     By  his  will  he  left  George  his  executor;   estate 
and  gave  him  a  title  to  the  Mount  Vernon  estate. 

8.  Maj.  Washington  was  next  placed  over  'one  of  the 
four  divisions  into  which  Dinwiddie  had  portioned  the 
militia  of  u  the  Dominion"  the  style  then  given  to  He  scu 
Virginia.     It  was  at  this  period,  that  he  was  chosen  by  cross  uu 

J>     the  governor,  as  his  envoy  to  the  French.     The  seat  of  v>'^™~ 
government  for  Virginia,  was  Williamsburg.     Thither  Oct'si. 
Washington  repaired,  and  was  furnished  with  a  letter  If  53. 
from  Dinwiddie,  to  St.  Pierre,  the  French  command 
ant,  requiring  him  with  threats,  to  withdraw  from  the 
territory  belonging  to  the  English  sovereign. 
N.9.  Washington  departed   on  the   31st   of  October, 
tcNraverse  more  than  five  hundred  miles,  much  of  the 
way,  a  pathless,  as  well  as  a  wintry  desert.    His  route 

5.  Through  what  scenes  did  it  lead  him  ?  —  6.  What  hardships 
did  he  encounter  ?  Were  these  on  the  whole  to  his  advantage  ? 
In  what  way  ?  —  7.  What  promotion  had  he  at  the  age  of  nine 
teen  ?  What  happened  in  reference  to  his  brother  ?  —  8.  What 
uas  Virginia  called  at  that  time  ?  Into  how  many  divisions  was 
it  portioned  in  regard  to  the  military  ?  What  was  Washington's 
public  position,  when  Dinwiddie  selected  him  as  envoy  ?  What 
rib  first  step  after  accepting  the  appointment  ?  What  was  tho 
purport  of  the  governor's  letter  ?  —  1>.  What  tim*  in  the  year  did 
Washington  set  out  ?  To  go  how  far  ? 


156  PERILOUS  JOURNEY. 

P'T.  ii.  '.ay  through  Fredericksburg,  Alexandria,  and  Winches- 
p^IiT  ter>  to  Bill's  Creek,  since  Cumberland.  Here,  taking 
cu.  in.  leave  of  every  vestige  of  civilization,  and  having  pro- 
Nor.  14.  cured  Mr.  Gist,  agent  of  the  Ohio  company,  as  inter- 
Cumber-  preter  and  guide,  his  party  of  eight  plunged  into  the 
recesses  of  the  wilderness. . 

10.  They  passed  through  snow  and  storms,  over 
mountains,  and  then  down  among  thickets,  into  flooded 
valleys.    Coining  upon  the  Youghiogeny  they  followed 

From,  it  to  the  Monongahela,  and  that,  to  its  junction  with 

C|a"dbto"  the  Alleghany.     "  The  Fork,"  as  the  site  of  Pittsburg 

the  Fork,  was  called,  was  then  a  desert;  but  Washington  noticed, 

and  afterwards  reported  it,  as  a  suitable  place  for  a  fort. 

11.  From  the  Fork,  he  went  down  the  river  twenty 
miles,  to  Logstown,  where  he  was  to  deliver  friendly 
greetings  from  Dinwiddie,  to  the  great  chief  of  the 

NOV. 24.  southern  Hurons,   Tanacharison,    or  the    Half-king; 
U)wn°^e  whoso  friendship  was  courted  both  by  French  and 
'"nSf116  English.     The  chief  asserted  that  the  land  in  question, 
kin*,    belonged  neither  to  the  English  nor  the  French ;  but 
the  Great  Spirit  had  given  it  to  the  Indians,  and  allowed 
them  to  make  it  their  residence.     After  a  friendly  coun 
cil  Tanacharison  and  three  of  his  principal  men,  ac 
companied  Washington  a  hundred  miles,  to  the  en 
campment,  at  French  Creek. 

1:2.  Here  St.  Pierre,  who  had  been  but  a  few  days 
Hure-  in  command  of  the  post,  received  him  with  the  cour- 
CatPthT  teous  bearing  and  hospitable  attentions  of  the  French 
French  gentleman.     But  to  Dinwiddie's  request,  that  he  would 
:amp'    leave  the  territory  which  belonged  to  the  British,  he 
replied,  that  it  did  not  become  him  to  discuss  treaties,1 
such  questions  should  rather  be  addressed  to  the  gov 
ernor-general  of  Canada,  the  Marquis  du  Quesne  ;  he 
acted  under  his  orders,  and  those  he  should  be  carefuJ 
to  obey. 

13.  The  return  of  Washington  in  the  dead  of  win 
ter,  was  full  of  startling  and  perilous  adventure.    Once 


i>.  Trace  and  describe  the  first  part  of  his  route  ?  —  1O.  De- 
scrilx;  his  journey  to  the  "Fork."  —  II.  Describe  his  progress 
and  adventures,  till  he  reached  the  French  camp  ? —  l£.  How 
was  he  received  by  St.  Pierre  f  What  reply  was  given  to  the 
Governor'?  letter  ? 


If  "  ••'   \ 

THE   FRENCH    WAR  BEGINS.  157 

a  treacherous  guide,  aimed  his  rnusket  at  him,  but  it  p'T.  n. 
missed  fire;  and  once,  on  the  Alleghany  river,  he  and  pT^Tnf 
his  guide,  having  made  in  a  day,  with  one  poor  hatchet,  cn'ni. 
a  miserable  raft,  they,  at  sunset,  trusted  themselves  upon  Theper- 
it,  to  cross  the  swollen  river,  amidst  large  masses  of  ws^ 
floating  ice.  It  came  down  upon  them,  and  threw  ington'i 
them  from  their  raft  into  ten  feet  water.  But  they  returu> 
saved  themselves  by  swimming  to  an  island. 

14.  Major  Washington  arrived  at  Williamsburg,  on 
the  16th  of  January,  having  been  absent  only  eleven 
weeks.     The  energy  and  prudence,with  which  he  had  J^J"™ 
met  ancj  overcome  clangers,  and  the  ability, which  he  1754. 
had  manifested  in  the  discharge  of  his  trust,  sunk  deep  tf  Jj^, 
into  the  minds  of  his  countrymen.     His  written  reports 

were  published  with  applause,  not  only  through  the 
colonies,  but  in  England. 

15.  Troops  were  now  raised  in  Virginia ;  and  Wash-  1754. 
ington  was  made  lieutenant  colonel,  and  intrusted  with    ^" 
the  command.     In  April,  1754,  he  marched  into  the  s™!)^fl 
disputed  territory,  and  encamped   at  the  Great  Mead 
ows.  He  there  learned  that  the  French  had  dispossessed  French 
the  Virginians  of  a  fort,  which,  in  consequence  of  his    build 
recommendation,  they  were  erecting  at  the  Fork,  and  q^esnt. 
which  the  French  finished,  and  named  Fort  du  Quesne: 

16.  He  was  also   informed,  that  a  detachment  of 
French  troops,  had  been  sent  against  him,  and  were 
encamped  but  a  few  miles  west  of  the  Great  Meadows.  ^^1" 
Surrounding  their  encampment,  he  surprised,  and  de-    j^y- 
feated  them.     The  commander  de  Jumonville  was  kill-  22  priso 
ed,  with  ten  of  his  party.  On  his  return  to  the  Great  Mea-  MnaerS2g 
dows,  he  erected  a  small  stockade  called  Fort  Necessity. 

17.  With  less  than  four  hundred  men,  Washington 
marched  to  dislodge  the  enemy  from  Fort  du  Quesne ; 
but  after  proceeding  thirteen  miles  he  learned  that  they 
had  been  reinforced  from  Canada,  when  he  retired. 

13.  What  adventures  did  Washington  meet  with  on  his  return? 
14:.  How  long  was  he  absent  ?  What  qualities  had  he  manifest 
ed,  which  made  a  deep  impression  ?  What  was  thought  of  hia 
written,  reports  ?  —  15.  Under  what  circumstances  did  he  march 
into  the  same  country  again  ?  Where  encamp  ?  What  did  he 
hear  ?  —  1<>.  Give  an  account  of  a  French  parly,  headed  by  de 
Jumonville  ?  What  did  Washington  build  at  Great  Meadows  ? 
1 7 .  What  did  he  set  out  to  do  *  Why  did  Ue  desi»t,  and  turn  backf 


n 


158  A  PRELUDE  TO  UNION. 

P'T.  ii.  Unable  to  continue  nis  retreat,  from  a  failure  of  ex 
p'rHTT  Pected  munitions,  he  entrenched  his  little  army  within 
'•H.  iv.'  Fort  Necessity.     A  party  of  fifteen  hundred  French, 
soon  followed  and  assaulted  the  entrenchments.    After 
a  ^rave  resistance,  Washington  surrendered  the  fort ; 
receiving  for  the  garrison,  the  honors  of  war. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Congress  at  Albany. — Convention  of  governors  in  Virginia. 
Braddock. 

1.  THE  British  government,  in  prospect  of  war,  pro- 
Attempt  Pose(l  to  tneir  American  colonies,  to  form  a  union, 
to  unite.  Delegates  from  each  of  the  New  England  provinces, 

New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland,  accordingly 
met  at  Albany.  After  deliberating,  they  accepted  a 
1754.  plan  of  confederation,  which  was  drawn  up  by  BEN 
JAMIN  FRANKLIN,  on  the  4th  of  July,  1754.  This 
was  just  twenty-two  years  before  that  great  statesman 
signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

2.  But  the  plan  was  disliked  in  England,  because  it 
gave  too  much  power  to  the  people ;  and  in  America, 

JIJJ  because  it  gave  too  much  power  to  the  king.  Thus 
wither  Was  shown  how  widely  different,  even  at  that  period. 
party'  were  the  views  of  the  British  and  the  Americans.  It 

was  this  difference  of  opinion,  which  finally  led  to  the 

American  Revolution. 

3.  General  Braddock  was  dispatched  from  England 
*S?da»-  with  fifteen  hundred  men.     On  his  arrival  in  America, 
wmbies  he  requested  a  convention  of  the  colonial  governors 
«rnf«v  to  assemble  in  Virginia,  to  concert  with  him  a  plan  of 


IT,  Why  did  he  stop  at  Fort  Necessity  ?  What  happened  at 
the  fort  ? 

CHAPTER  IV. — 1.  What  proposal  was  made  by  the  British 
government  ?  What  was  done  in  consequence  ?  What  plan  did 
the  delegates  accept?  —  2.  How  was  it  received  in  England? 
How  in  America?  What  did  this  shosv  ?  What  did  it  loud  to f 
3.  How  many  men  wore  now  sent  ever  ?  Under  whom  ?  Wliai 
dklherequost? 


SHADDOCK'S  RASH  CONDUUTX  159 

military  operations.  Four  expeditions  were  here  re-  p«r.  11 
solved  upon,  the  first,  against  Nova  Scotia,  the  p5~7H! 
second,  against  Fort  du  Quesne,  the  third,  against  CH.  iv.' 
Crown  Point,  and  the  fourth,  against  Niagara. 

4.  The  expedition  against  Nova  Scotia  was  com- 
mandetl  by  generals  Monckton  and  Winslow.     The 
fleet  which  conveyed  the  troops,  sailed  from  Boston. 
The  army   distinguished  themselves  by  bravery  and 
good  conduct,  and  with  the  loss  of  only  three  men, 
put  the  British  in  full  possession  of  Nova  Scotia. 

5.  General   Braddock  commanded    the    expedition 
against  Fort  du  Quesne.     On  his  arrival,  .he  engaged 
Washington,  now  a  colonel,  to  become  his  aid.     By 

his  advice,  Braddock,  in  marching  his  army  across  the   dock's 
wilderness,  left  his  heavy  baggage  behind-,  under  the  Jvkei, 
care  of  Colonel  Dunbar,  with  an  escort  of  six  hundred  »»«*. 
men;  and  at  the  head  of  twelve  hundred  select  troops, 
he  proceeded  by  more  rapid  marches,  towards  Fort  du 
Quesne. 

6.  Braddock  was  not  deficient  in  courage,  or  mili 
tary  skill ;  but  he  was  wholly  ignorant  of  the  mode 

of  conducting  warfare  in  American  woods ;  and  he    Brad- 
held  the  opinions  of  the  colonial  officers  in  contempt.  C0n^ni 
Washington  had,  however,  ventured  to  suggest  the  ex-  ^  &»»• 
pediency  of  employing  the  Indians ;  who,  under  the  SS!-e." 
Half-king,  had  offered  their  services,  as  scouting,  and 
advanced  parties.     Braddock  not  only  disdained  the 
advice,  but  offended  the  Indians  by  the  rudeness  of  his 
manner.     Thus  he  rashly  pushed  on,  without  knowing 
the  dangers  near. 

7.  It  was  noon,  on  the  9th  of  July,  when  from  the 
height  above  the  right  bank   of  the  Monongahela, 
Washington  looked  back  upon  the  ascending  army,  pjjjj^ 
which,  ten  miles  from  Fort  du  Quesne,  had  just  crossed  Pearan« 
the  stream  for  the  second  time.     Every  thing  looked  "JJJjf 
more  bright  and  beautiful,  than  aught  he  had  witnessed   «*«>y. 

3.  What  expeditions  did  this  convention  agree  on?  —  4K  Give 
on  account  of  that  against  Nova  Scotia  ?  —  5.  Who  commanded 
the  second  expedition  ?  In  what  capacity  did  Washington  ac- 
cornnanj  him  ?  What  measures  did  he  take  by  Washington's 
udvwe  ?  —  O.  What  can  you  say  of  Braddock  ?  What  whole 
some  advice  had  he,  which  he  despised?  —  T.  How  did  Brad- 
dock's  army  appear  to  Washington,  on  the  morning  of  July  9th  2 


WW  PROVIDENTIAL  PRESERVATION. 

F'T.  ii.  before.     The   companies,  in   their  crimson  uniform 
_,D         with  burnished  arms  and  floating  banners,  were  march- 
OH.'  iv.'  ing  gaily  to  cheerful  music,  as  they  entered  the  forest. 
8.  Suddenly  there  burst  upon  them  the  Indian  war- 
whoop,  and  a  deadly  fire,  from  opposite  quarters,  and 
from  unseen  foes.     Many  fell.     Panic-stricken,  their 
ranks  broke,  and  they  would  have  fled,  but  Braddock 
^nfo'an1  ra^ied  them;  and,  a  bigot  to  the  rules  of  European 
Indian    warfare,  he  constantly  sought  to  preserve  a  regular 
^de?"  order  of  battle.     Thus  he  kept  his  men,  like  sheep 
penned  in  a  fold,  fair  marks  for  a  foe,  beyond   their 
reach ;  and,  in  the  only  spot,  where  the  Indians,  far 
inferior  in  numbers,  could  have  destroyed  them.    They 
lay    on   each    side    of    the    way,    concealed   in    two 
ravines. 

39.  The  Indians,  singling  out  the  officers,  shot  down 
every  one  on  horseback,  Washington  alone  excepted. 
He,  as  the  sole  remaining  aid  of  the  general,  rode  by 
Wash-   turns  over  every  part  of  the  field,  to  carry  his  orders, 
wilder-  The  Indians  afterwards  asserted,that  they  had  specially 
fui  pres-  noticed  his  bearing,  and  conspicuous  figure,  and  re- 
Ut  peatedly  shot  at  him;  but  at  length  they  became  con 
vinced  that  he  was  protected  by  an  Invisible  Power, 
and  that  no  bullet  could  harm  him.     After  the  battle 
was  over,  four  balls  were  found  lodged  in  his  coat. 
Two  horses  had  been  killed  under  him ;  but  the  ap 
pointed  guardian   of  his  country,  escaped  without  a 
wound. 

10.  Braddock,  who  had  been  undismayed  amidst 
d™k~    continued  showers  of  bullets,  at  length  received  a  mor- 

64  offi"  ^  wound.  Upon  his  fall,  the  regular  troops  iled  in 
wr*,  600  confusion.  Washington  formed,  and  covered  their 
privates,  retreat  ^ifa  the  provincials,  whom  Braddock,  in  his 

contempt,  had  kept  in  the  rear.     The  defeat  was  total ; 

sixty-four  officers  out  of  eighty-five,  and  nearly  half 

the  privates,  were  killed  or  wounded. 

11.  The  army  made  no  halt  till  it  met  the  division 

8.  How  was  the  scene  reversed  ?  What  was  Braddock' s  con 
duct  ?  Where  were  the  Indians  concealed  ? — f>.  What  is  very 
remarkable  concerning  Washington  during  this  battle  ?  —  1O. 
What  was  the  fate  of  Braddock  ?  What  was  the  condition  u/ 
the  anuy  ?  What  the  loea  T 


DIESKAU'S  REVERSE  161 

under  Dmibar,  forty  miles  in  the  rear.  There,  Brad-  p>r.  n. 
dock  died.  The  whole  army  continued  to  retreat  till  ^~^[ 
it  reached  Fort  Cumberland,  one  hundred  and  twenty  CH.  v. ' 
miles  from  the  place  of  action.  Colonel  Dmibar,  with-  Dunbar 
drew  the  regulars  to  Philadelphia,  leaving  the  whole  » com- 
frontier  of  Virginia  open  to  the  depredations  of  the 
French  and  Indians. 


\ 


?:••. 

I  •• 

June    ff 
1?55.  ^^ 

Joon 


CHAPTER  v. 

Remainder  of  the  campaign  of  1755.  —  Campaign  of  1756. 

1.  THE  troops  destined  for  the  expedition  against    June 
Crown    Point,   amounted   to   more    than    four   thou-  1?55. 
sand.     They  arrived    at    Albany  the    last  of  June,  Jo^on 
under  the  command  of  General  William  Johnson,  and  Lyman 
General  Lyman.     Here  they  were  joined  by  a  body  • 
of  Mohawks,  under  their  sachem,  Hendrick. 

2.  Lyman  advanced  with  the  main  body  of  the  army, 

and  erected  Fort  Edward,  on  the  Hudson,  for  the  secu-  Erect  Ft  ^*** 
rity  of  the  batteaux,  provisions,  and  artillery  ;  which 
were  forwarded  from  Albany,  by  Johnson.  Towards 
the  last  of  August,  Johnson  removed  his  force,  and 
encamped  at  the  south  end  of  Lake  George.  Here  he 
was  engaged  in  preparing  to  cross  the  lakes. 

3.  In  the  mean  time,  the  Baron  Dieskau  led  against 
this  force,  an  army  from  Montreal.     Pie  encountered 
the  Americans  near  their  camp,  and  was  at  first  sue- 
cessful  ;    but  the  fortune  of  the  day   changed.     His 
army  was  defeated  and  fled  ;   and  himself,  pale,  and 
bleeding  with  mortal  wounds,  was  found,  sitting  against  e 
a  tree  in  the  woods. 


11.  Describe  the  retreat  of  the  army  ? 

CHAPTER  V. — 1.  What  was  the  third  expedition  of  the  cam- 

Saign  ?    How  many  troops  ?  .  "Where  were  they  on  the  last  of 
une?     Under  whose  command?     Who  joined  them  ?  —  2.  In 
what  direction  did  the  two  divisions  of  the  jvmy  move  ?  —  3. 
Who  commanded  the  French  army  ?     Give  an  account  of  his 
operation*. 

H 


'••* 

162  THE  BKST  TITLE,  A  GOOD  CHARACTER. 

P-T.II.      4.  Johnson,  in  representing  this  aflairto  the  British, 

p,D  IIL  made  no  mention  of  General  Lymau.  but  obtained  for 

en.  v.    himself  £5,000,  and  a  baronetcy.    The  public  impres- 

John-    si°n  wasi  that  the  reward  belonged,  at  least,  equally  to' 


/ 
/ 

fi. 
/  • 


. 

•**! 
\| 


^m 
«*$ 


5.  The  poor  dispirited  remains  of  Dieskau's  army 
naited  at  French  mountain,  where  they  were,  the  next 
day,  cut  off  by  a  detachment  from  Fort  Edward.    Their 

There-  dead  bodies  were  thrown  into  a  small  lake,  since  called 
mathe  °f  "  ^e  Bloody  Pond."  May  the  time  soon  come,  when 
French  the  pure  waters  of  our  mother  earth,  shall  no  longer 

be  dyed  by  the  blood  of  her  children,  barbarously  shed 

by  each  other's  hands! 

6.  The  success  at  Lake  George  revived  the  spirits 
of  the  colonies;  but  Sir  William  Johnson,  did  not  fol- 

SirWm  ^ow  UP  n*s  success>  by  proceeding  to  reduce  Crown 
Johnson  Point  ;  but  he  erected,  at  the  scene  of  his  exploit,  on 
tf^cam-  tne  southern  sliore  of  Lake  George,  a  fort,  which  he 
paig"-  called  William  Henry.  Leaving  six  hundred  men,  to 

garrison  the  forts,  the  remainder  of  the  troops  returned 

to  their  respective  colonies. 

7.  The  enterprise  against  Niagara  was  undertaken 
by  Governor  Shirley  in  person.     He  did  not  arrive  at 
Oswego  until  the  21st  of  August,  and  he  there  waited 

ai"  for  supplies  until  the  season  was  too  far  advanced  for 
fc>seirlthe  crossmg  Lake  Ontario.     Leaving  seven  hundred  men, 
cam-     under  Colonel  Mercer,  to  garrison  the  fort,  he  returned 
paign.    to  Albany,  and  so  ended  the  fourth  expedition. 

8.  By  the  destruction  of  Braddock's  army,  the  fron 
tiers  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Virginia,  were  left  to  the 
mercy  of  the  savages.     Washington,  at  the  head  of  his 

Indians'  regiment,  did  his  utmost  to  defend  them  ;  and  he  strenu- 
ously  urged  that  offensive  measures  should  be  again 
adopted,  and  especially  against  Fort  du  Quesne,  which 
he  knew  was  their  place  of  gathering. 

4.  Who  gained  money  and  a  title,  but  lost  in  character  ?  —  5 
What  became  of  the  remains  of  the  French  army  ?  •  —  6.  Did  Sir 
William  Johnson  follow  up  his  success  ?  What  disposition  waa 
made  pi'  the  army  ?  —  7.  What  happened  in  regard  to  the  fourth 
expedition  ?  —  8.  What  after  these  failures,  was  the  condition  of 
the  frontier  states  ? 


MASSACRE  AT  FORT  WILLIAM  HENRY.  163 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Campaigns  of  1757  and  1758. 

1.  THUS  in  the  campaign  of  1756,  little  was  done.  P»T.  n 
That  of  1757  is  only  memorable  in  our  annals,  for  ^"^ 
the  dreadful  massacre  at  Fort  William  Henry.     Mont-  en.  vi. 
calm,  who  succeeded Dieskau,  had  early  concentrated 

his  forces,  amounting  to  nine  thousand  regulars,  Cana- 
diuns  and  Indians,  on  the  shores  of  the  Cham  plain,  at 
Ticonderoga.  Passing  up  Lake  George,  he  laid  siege 
lo  Fort  William  Henry,  which  was  commanded  by  I 
Colonel  Monroe,  a  British  officer.  General  V»  ebb  was 
at  the  time,  lying  at  Fort  Edward,  with  the  main  Brit 
ish  army,  four  or  five  thousand  strong. 

2.  Monroe,  being  vigorously  pressed,  while  he  de 
fended  himself  with  spirit,  earnestly  entreated  General 
Webb  for  aid.    But  he  entreated  in  vain,  and  necessity  Aug.  a. 
compelled  him,  on  the  2d  of  August,  to  surrender.  ^1°"™ 
By  the  articles  of  capitulation,  Montcalm  engaged  that     ites. 
the  English  should  be  allowed  to  leave  the  fort  with 

the  honors  of  war ;  and,  in  order  to  protect  them  from 
the  Indians,  that  an  escort  should  be  provided  to  con 
duct  them  to  Fort  Edward. 

3.  But  the  Indians  who  served  for  plunder,  attacked 
the  British  in  the  camp ;  and  the  French  commander  Au 
either  could  not,  or  would  not,  protect  them.     They  Th?m^ 
rushed  forth,  and  were  pursued.    They  threw  all  their   8acr*' 
money  and  clothes  to  the  Indians.     Not  satisfied,  the 
savages  pursued  them,  naked  and  flying,  with  toma 
hawk  and  scalping  knife.     A  few  reached  the  camp  of 
Webb,  and  some  were  found  bleeding  in  the  woods. 

But  of  these,  many  in  their  agony,  had  lost  their 
reason. 


CHAPTER  VI. — 1.  For  what  is  the  campaign  of  1757  memor- 
ab'o  ?  Give  an  account  of  Montcalm,  and  his  army.  What  was 
the  condition  of  the  British  forces,  and  who  were  commanders  ? 
2.  What  was  the  situation  and  conduct  of  Monroe  ?  What  of 
Webb  ?  What  was  stipulated  by  Montcalm  ?  —  3.  Did  he  keep 
his  engagement  ?  Mention  some  of  the  circumstances  of  tlo> 
massacre. 


164 


PITT  AND  WOLFE. 


P'T    ii.       4.  The  manner  in  which  the  war  had  been  conduct- 
I~'~D.  m.  e(^  dissatisfied  the  people  both  of  England  and  America; 
OH.  vi.   and  brought  forward  as  prime  minister,  the  greatest 
The     statesman  of  the  British  annals,  WILLIAM  PITT,  after- 
eider     wartls  Earl  of  Chatham.     So  powerful  was  his  elo- 
Pitt.'    quence  and  so  austere  his  patriotism,  that  he  controlled 
at  length,  the  energies  of  the  government,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  people. 

5.  In  a  circular  letter,  which  he  addressed  to  tl^e 

governors  of  the  provinces,  he  promised  them,  that  an 

effectual  force  should  be  sent  against  the  French,  and 

1758.  ne  exhorted  them  to  use  their  utmost  exertions  to  raise 

Ponthelsmenm  their  respective  colonies.     Animated  by  this 

colonies,  call,  the  colonists  renewed  their  efforts,  arid  increased 

their  army  to  twenty   thousand.     A  large  force  was 

An  army  also  sent  from  England  ',  so  that  there  was  now  on  foot, 

of  50,000  r  iij  i     f  i     •  ' 

in  Ame-  an  army  far  greater  than  had  ever  before  existed   in 

rica.     America.     These   troops,  amounting  in  all,   to    fifty 

thousand  men,  were  in  readiness  for  action  early  in 

the    spring.     Three    expeditions    were   resolved    on, 

against  Louisburg,  Crown  Point,  and  Fort  du  Quesne. 

JLou?6'      ®'  ^  reg"u^ar  Siege5  the  best  conducted  of  any  which 

burgsur-  had  ever  been  laid  in  America,  placed,  on  the  26th  of 

renders.  juiy?  the  fortress  of  Louisburg,  again  in  the  hands  of 

the  British.     It  was  by  gallant  conduct  during  this 

prisoners  siege,  that  JAMES  WOLFE  began  his  career  of  military 

aSrosS    renown-     With  Louisburg,  the  whole  island  of  Cape 

UK*  At-  Breton,  and  that  of  St.  John's,  fell  under  the  power  of 

lactjc-    the  British 

7.  General    Abercrombie,  at   the   head   of  sixteen 

thousand    men,    proceeded  against  Ticonderoga  and 

Crown  Point.     Pie  crossed  Lake  George,  and  debark- 

juiy-e.   ing  at  its  northern  extremity,  he  attempted,  with  un- 

erombie  skilful  guides,  to  pass  the  three  miles  of  dense  wo  >ds, 

proceeds  which  lay  between  his  army  and  Ticonderoga.     As  he 

¥icof  approached  that  fort,  a  detachment  of  the  French  fell 

*.  What  was  the  state  of  the  public  mind  in  regard  to  the  war 
What  statesman  was  brought  forward  ?  What  was  his  charac 
ter  ? —  5  What  circular  did  he  send  to  America?  What  was 
done  in  consequence  ?  What  was  the  number  of  the  army  f 
What  expeditions  were  resolved  on  ?  —  6.  How  did  the  attack 
on  Louisburg  succeed  ?  What  can  you  say  of  James  Wolt'o  * 
T.  Describe  the  irovemenla  of  General  Abejrorombie. 


FRONTENAC  AND  DU  QUE8NE  TAKEN.        165 

upon  him,  and  an  engagement  ensued,  in  which  the  P?T  n 
assailants  lost  three  hundred  men,  and  among  others,  p,D  m' 
the  amiable  Lord  Howe.  en.  vi. 

8.  Abercrombie,  learning  that  reinforcements  were 
daily  expected  by  the  French,  without  waiting  for  his  The  Bn 
artillery,  made  a  brave  but  imprudent  assault  upon  the  tj»i»  lose 
fort,  and  was  repulsed  with  the  heavy  loss  of  nearly   2'000' 
two  thousand,  killed  and  wounded.     He  then  retired 

to  Jiis  former  quarters,  on  the  south  side  of  Luke 
George. 

9.  Here  he  consented,  at  the  solicitation  of  Colonel 
Bradstreet,  to  detach  him  with  three  thousand  men, 
against  Fort  Frontenac.    With  these  troops,  who  were  ^      ^ 
mostly  provincials,  he  marched  to  Oswego,  embarked  cdmei' 
on  Lake  Ontario,  and  landed  on  the  25th  of  August,    ft^ 
within  a  mile  of  the  fort,  and  in  two  days  forced  the  la,kes  Ft- 
important  fortress  of  Frontenac,  to  surrender.    As  this     MC. 
fort,  afterwards  named  Kingston,  contained  the  military 
stores  which  were  intended  for  the  Indians,  and  for 

the  supply  of  the  south-western  troops,  its  destruction 
contributed  to  the  success  of  the  expedition  against 
Fort  du  Quesne. 

10.  To  General  Forbes,  with  eight  thousand  men, 

was  assigned  the  capture  of  Fort  du  Quesne.    He  com-  General 
mitted  a  great  error.     Against  the  expostulations  and  mSe's  a 
entreaties  of  Washington,  he  made  a  new  road   by  j^™'"^ 
Raystown,  instead  of  taking  that  already  made  by    town! 
Cumberland.     The  consequence  of  this  was,  that  it 
was  so  late  before  the  army  arrived  near  du  Quesne, 
that  the  men  suffered  incredible  hardships.     The  fort 
was,  however,  reached,  and  found  deserted.     General   FJ  dij 
Forbes  died,  on  his  return,  in  consequence  of  fatigue  Q.   su« 
and  exposure.     The  fort  was  repaired,  and  named  Fort  p"*"1^! 
Pitt.     The  neighboring  Indians  were  now  glad  to  make 
peace. 

T.  What  was  the  fate  of  Lord  Howe  ?-**&'.  What  was  the 
result  of  Abercrombie's  operations  ?  — !>.  What  detachment  was 
pent  out?  Trace  and  describe  Bradstreet's  route.  What  did  he 
effect  ?  —  1O.  What  army  had  General  Forbes  ?  What  wi?  his 
destination  ?  What  error  did  he  commit  ?  What  was  the  cor:- 
eccmcnce  ?  What  can  you  sav  respecting  the  fort  ?  What  /c- 
fcpecting  General  Forbes  ?  What  of  the  Indiana  ? 


166  PJTT'S  GREAT  PLAN.  //  AA 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Campaign  of  1759. 

P'T   ii.       1.  THE  successes  of  the  preceding  campaign  em 
P'D.  nT  boklencd  Mr.  Pitt,  to  form  for  this,  the  great  design  of 
CH.  \ii.   dispossessing  the  French  of  their  American  territory. 
r^'l°  camPa*on  °f  1759,  had  for  its  object,  nothing  less 
than  the  entire  reduction  of   Canada.    The  army  was 
'l^Le?'  divided   into  three  parts.     The  first  division,   under 
three     Wolfe,  was  to  make  a  direct  attempt  upon  Quebec. 
The  second,  under  Amherst,  was  ordered  to  take  TU 
conderoga  and  Crown  Point,  and  then  proceed  north 
erly  ;  and  the  third,  under    Prideaux,  consisting  of 
provincials  and  Indians,  was  to  reduce  Niagara,  then 
to  go  down  the  St.  Lawrence,  and,  with  the  second 
detachment,    conquer   Montreal ;  then  join,  and   aid 
Wolfe,  at  Quebec. 

2.  Prideaux  besieged  Niagara  on  the  6th  of  July. 
Juiy6.   He  WT   killed  by  the  bursting  of  a  shell,  and   the 
Hfeluii  Cc>mn3md  devolved  upon  Sir  William  Johnson,  who 
besieging  took  the  fort  with  six  hundred  prisoners.     All  coni- 
Niagara.  mimjca|jon  between  the  northern  and  southern  pos 
sessions  of  the  French  was  thus   barred,  and  the  quiet 
behaviour  of  the  Indians  secured. 

sustain-  3.  Pitt  had  discerned  the  extraordinary  qualities  of 
Woiie"  Wolfe,  while  he  was  yet  obscure ;  and  to  him  he  now 
confided  the  command  against  Quebec.  His  subordi- 
Prwides  nate  officers  were  carefully  chosen.  He  was  provided 
didce  with  a  choice  army  of  eight  thousand  men,  and  a 
army.  }ieavy  train  of  artillery. 

aeTands  4.  His  army  debarked,  late  in  June,  upon  the  Island 
f"ethof  °^  ^r^ealls<  Here  Wolfe  reconnoitered  the  position 
Ori«,ni.  of  his  enemy,  and  saw  the  difficulties  which  surround- 

CLTAPTER  VII.— 1.  What  bold  design  had  Mr.  Pitt  formed? 
How  was  the  army  divided,  and  what  was  each  division  expected 
to  do?  —  2.  What,  was  the  late  01  General  Prideaux?  \Vho 
effected  his  part  of  the  great  plan  ?  — 3.  What  preparations  did 
Pitt  make  to  ensure  Wolfe's  success  ?  — 4.  Where  did  Wolfe'* 
army  debark  I 


WOLFE  *S  POSITION  AND  EFFORTS.  167 

cd  him.     Quebec  rose  before  him,  upon  the  north  side  P>T.  it 
of  the  St.  Lawrence.     Its  upper  town  and  strong  ford-  p,D  m 
fications,  were  situated  on  a  rock,  whose  bold  and  CH.  vu. 
steep  front  continued  far  westward,  parallel  with  the 
river,  and  presented  a  wall,  which  it  seemed  impossible 
to  scale. 

5.  From  the  north-west  came  down  the  river  St. 
Charles— entering  the  St.  Lawrence  just  below  the 
town,  its  banks  high  and  uneven,  and  cut  by  deep  Difficul. 
/avines.     Armed  vessels  were  borne  upon  its  waters,  tiesofhi- 
and  floating  batteries  obstructed  its  entrance.     A  few  posl 
miles  below,  the  Montmorenci  leapt  down  its  cataract 

into  the  St.  Lawrence.  Strongly  posted  along  the 
sloping  bank  of  that  majestic  river,  and  between  its 
two  tributaries,  the  French  army,  commanded  by 
Montcalm,  displayed  its  formidable  lines. 

6.  Wolfe  took  possession  of  Point  Levi,  erected  and 
opened  heavy  batteries, which  swept  the  lower  town; 
but  the  fortifications  of  Quebec  remained  uninjured. 

7.  The  English  general  next  landed  his  army  below 

the  Montmorenci;  but  Montcalm  would  not  leave  his  attack« 
entrenchments.     Wolfe  then  crossed  that  stream,  and  Mont- 
attacked  him  in  his  camp.     But  he  was  obligee  to  re-    near 
tire,  with  the  loss  of  four  hundred  of  his  men.     He  Mr°j£1jwk 
then  recrossed  the  Montmorenci. 

8.  Here  he  was  informed  that  his  expected  succors 
were  likely  to  fail.     Amherst  had  found  Ticonderoga 

and  Crown  Point  vacated,  and  was  preparing  to  attack  French 
the  French  forces,  on  the  Isle  aux  Noix.     Prideaux  at  MOU- 
having  lost  his  life,  his  plans  were  carried  out  by  Sir  ^f^ 
William  Johnson.     But  the  enemy  were  in  full  force    cor*, 
at  Montreal ;  and  from  neither  division  of  the  British 
army,  could  the  commander  at  Quebec,  now  hope  for 
any  assistance. 

9.  Wolfe  was  severely  tried.     His  mind  was  un 
broken,    but   his   bodily  health,   for   a   time,  failed. 


t.  What  was  the  appearance  of  Quebec  from  this  place  ?  - 
\>.  Where  was  the  French  army  posted  ?  —  6.  From  what  place 
did  Wolfe  open  batteries  upon  Quebec  ?  With  what  effect  ?  —  T. 
Where  did  Wolfe  attack  Montcalm  ?  What  was  he  forced  to 
do  ?  —  3.  What  intelligence  did  he  now  obtain  t  —  *>.  How  did 
U  nflecl  liirn '/ 


7 


turns  to 
rleaus. 


3 
1 


168  THE  HEIGHTS  OF   ABRAHAM. 

p'T.  ii.  When,  however,  he  was  again  able  to  mingle  with  the 
~~~  army,  every  eye  was  raised  to  him  with  affection  and 
CH.  vii.'  hope. ;  and  he  formed  yet  another,  and  a  bolder  plan. 

10.  Pursuant  to  this,  Wolfe  broke  up  his  camp  a* 
Montmorenci,  and    returned  to  Orleans.     Then  em 
barking  with  his  army,  he  sailed  up  the  river  several 
miles  higher  than  his  intended  point  of  debarkation. 
By  this  movement  he  deceived  his  enemy,  and  gained 
the  advantage  of  the   current  and  tide,   to   float  his 
boats  silently   down  to  the  foot  of  the  rock,  which  he 
intended  to  scale. 

1 1.  Wolfe  was  the  first  man  who  leaped  on  shore. 
The  rapidity  of  the  stream  was  hurrying  along  their 

He  gains  r  i      j      i  i  i    ^i 

the  plains  boats,  and  some  had  already  gone  beyond  the  narrow 
°fht^ra  lan(lmg-place-     The  shore  was  so  shelving,  that  it  was 
Sept.  13.  almost  impossible  to  ascend ;  and  it  was  lined  with 
French  sentinels. 

12.  Escaping  these  dangers  at  the  water's  edge,  they 
proceeded  to  scale  the  precipice.     The  first  party  who 

Battle    reached  the  heights,  secured  a  small  battery,  which 
Hd'hu  crowne(l  them;  and  thus  the  remainder  of  the  army 
ofXa-  ascended  in  safety;    and  there,  on   this  lofty  plain, 
ham.    W]1ici1  commands  one  of  the  most  magnificent  pros 
pects  which  nature    has  formed,  the    British    army 
drawn  up  in  a  highly  advantageous  position,  were,  in 
the  morning,  discovered  by  the  French. 

13.  Montcalm,  learning  with  surprise  and  deep  re- 
lo^eoo ;  gret,  the  advantage  gained  by  his  opponent,  left  his 

\     French  strong  position,  crossed  the  St.  Charles,  and  intrepidly 
Prison-  led  on  the  attack.     Being  on  the  left  of  the  French, 
rrs  1,000.  [ie  was  opposed  to  Wolfe,  who  was  on  the  right  of 
the  British.     In  the  heat  of  the  engagement  both  com 
manders  were  mortally  wounded. 

14.  The  wound,  with  which  Wolfe  fell,  was   the 
third,  which  he  had  received  in  the  battle.     He  was 

wSfeCf  removed  from  the  field  ;  but  he  watched  it  with  intense 
anxiety,  as  faint  with  the  loss  of  blood,  he  reclined 
his  languid  head  upon  the  supporting  arm  of  an  officer. 


1O.  What  were  his  first  movements  in  reference  to  his  new 
pjan  i  —  ii.  Who  was  first  on  shore  ?  What  difficulties  were 
there  met  ?  --  12.  What  others  occurred  in  scaling  the  heights  I 
13,  What  were  the  arrangements  of  Montcalm  ? 


ENGLAND  CONQUERS  CANADA. 


A  cry  was  heard,  "they  fly,  they  fly!"  "Who  fly."1  ?>T.  n 
he  exclaimed.  "  The  enemy,"  was  the  reply.  "  Then,"  p,D  m 
said  he,  "  I  die  content;"  and  expired.  Not  less  he-  CH.VH. 
roic  was  the  death  of  Montcalm.  He  rejoiced,  when  Death  « 
told  that  his  wound  was  mortal  ;  "  For,"  said  he,  "  I  Mom- 
shall  not  live  to  see  the  surrender  of  Quebec." 

15.  After  the  battle,  the  affairs  of  the  English  were 
conducted  with  great  discretion  by  General  Town- 
<-:hend  ;  whereas,  the  French,  appear  to  have  yielded  Q 
*t  once  to  their  panic.    The  capitulation  of  Quebec  was  " 
signed  September  18th  1759,  five  days  after  the  battle. 

16.  General  Townshend  returning  to  England,  Gene 
ral  Murray  was  left  in  command  with  a  garrison  of 
0,000  men.     The  French  army  retired  to  Montreal  ; 
and  M.  de  Levi,  who  had  succeeded  Montcalm,  being,  to 
in  the  course  of  the  winter,  reinforced  by  Canadians       e 
and    Indians,  returned  the  following  spring,  with  a 
force  of  6,000  to  Quebec.     General  Murray  left  the 
fortress,  and  the  Heights  of  Abraham  became  the  scene 

of  another  battle  more  bloody,  though  not  equally  im 
portant  in  its  consequences  with  the  first. 

17.  The  armies  on  each  side  sustained  the  loss  of 
1,000   men.     The   battle  was   not   decisive,  but  the  ad^fr»t* 
advantage  was  on  the  side  of  the  French,  who  main-  Heights 
tained  their  ground  while  the  English  retired  within  °{^ra" 
the  fortress.     Here    they  were  closely  invested  until 

they  received  reinforcements,  when  M.  de  Levi,  aban 
doning  all  thoughts  of  obtaining  possession  of  Quebec, 
returned  to  Montreal,  where  Vaudreuil,  the  governor, 
assembled  all  the  force  of  Canada. 

18.  In  the  mean  time,  General  Amherst  had  made 
arrangements  for  assembling  before  this  place  all  the 
British  forces,  from  Lake  Ontario,  Lake  Champlain,  c^8 
and  Quebec.     Here    they  fortunately  arrived  within  »«rren- 
two  days  of  each  other,  and  immediately  invested  the 

I'l.  How  was  it  with  Wolfe,  when  he  was  told  of  the  flight 
of  his  enemy  ?  Plow  was  it  at  the  same  time  with  Montcalm  ?  — 
15.  Did  the  French  give  up  Quebec  immediately  after  the  battle? 
—  16.  What  was  the  position  of  the  contending  armies  during 
the  winter?  —  What  was  done  in  the  spring?  —  17.  What  was 
the  loss  in  the  second  battle  of  the  Heights  of  Abraham  ?  —  What 
military  operations  followed  it  ?  —  18.  How  and  when  did  the 
capture  of  Montreal  take  place  ? 

8* 


170 


CHEROKEETWAR. 


P-T.  n.  place.     Vaudretiil  found  the  force  too  strong  to  be  re- 
ro'ili.  s'sled  a"d  on  the  8th  of  September,  lie  surrendered 
ca  mi.  Montreal,   Detroit,    Mackinaw   and    all    the    French 
possessions  in  Canada. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Wars  with  the  Indians. 

French  had  stirred  up  the  Cherokee?  to  war. 
Colonel  Montgomery,  at  the  head   of  an  army,  went 
to  their  country  to   chastise  them.     He  was  at   first 
successful ;  but  the  Indians  afterwards  attacked  him  in 
keeVfo   a  tn'c^el  tiear  Etchoc,  and  so  cut  up  his  army,  tiiat  he 
arms,     was  obliged  to  return.    The  next  year,  an  army  under 
Mont     Colonel  Grant,  fought  and  conquered  the  Cherokees 
gomery  on  the  same  spot.    He  pursued  them  to  Etchoc,  burned 
fcfeated.  ^gjj.  nuls  an(|  jaj(j  waste  their  country.     The  Indians, 
thus  put  in  fear,  ceased  their  midnight  fires  and  raur- 
buiS    tiers,  and  made  peace. 

their         2.    Interesting  events,  closely  connected  with   the 
cession  of  the  French  territory,  were  already  in  pro 
gress  among  the  savages  of  the  north-west.    The  mis 
sionaries,  and  traders   of  that  nation  had  wisely  won 
the  hearts  of  the  Indians.     Said  one  of  their  orators, 
"  when  the  French  arrived,  they  came  and  kissed  us. 
They  called  us   their  children,  and  we  found  them 
English  fathers."     When  the  more  haughty,  and  less  attentive 
popular  English  were  preparing  to  take  possession  of  the  wes- 
"indiani6  tem  PortSl  P°ntiac?  tne  highly  gifted  chief  of  the  Ot- 
ihan'Te  tawas,  who  sought,  like  Philip,  to  regain  the  primitive 
French,  independence  of  his  race,  made  use  of  the  attachment 
of  the  red  men  to  the  French,  to  unite  them  in  a  gene 
ral  conspiracy  against  their  conquerors. 


18.  What  other  posts  were  surrendered  ? 

CHAPTER  VIII. — 1.  Give  an  account  of  the  war  with  the 
Cherokees. — 2.  What  difference  did  the  Indiana  find  between 
the  manners  of  the  French  and  the  English  ?  Who  was  Pontiac  / 


/ 

PONTXAC'S  WAR.  171 

8.  Poniiac  thought,  that  as  the  English  had  expelled  P'T.  n. 
the  French,  if  the  Indians  could  exterminate  them  be-  p,D  UL 
fore  they  were  fully  established,  they  would  again  be  CH.'Y.H< 
lords  of  the  forest.     The  plan  of  Pontiac  was  not  infe 
rior  in  boldness,  to  that  formed  by  Pitt  for  the  final  £762. 
conquest  of  Canada.     It  was  no  less  than  a  simulta-  pontiac 
neous  attack  upon  all  the  British  posts  near  the  lakes.  a°du?3 
Pontiac,    by  his  inventive  genius,  his  eloquence,  and  8chenw 
his  energy,  had  acquired  such  power  over  the  north- 
\\cstorn   tribes,    that    all   was  arranged  without  dis 
covery.     On  the  7th  of  July,  1763,  nine  of  the  British  1763. 
forts  were  actually  surprised  and  captured  by  the  In-  ^e'of 
dians.  *[«  Mnt^ 

4.  Maumee  and  Mackinaw  were  among  the  places,  captured.' 
which  were  thus  taken,  and  the  garrisons  surprised  and 
slaughtered.     Detroit  was  attempted,  but  the  strata 
gem  of  Pontiac  was  there  betrayed,  by  a  compassionate , 
squaw.     But  for  some  time,  he  held  the  place  in  siege. . 

His  allies,  however,  grew  weary  of  the  war,  and  peace 
was  concluded. 

5.  During  this  period,  pious  Moravians  having  been 
expelled  from   Germany,  came  over  to  America,  with 
the  design  of  devoting  themselves  to  the  conversion  of 
the  native  Indians.     Their  principal  seat  was  in  Penn 
sylvania.     Their  most  important  villages,  were  Bethle 
hem,  and  Nazareth.     Their  missionaries,  male  and  fe 
male,  went  forth  to  the  western  part  of  Connecticut,  to 
central  New  York,  and  through  Pennsylvania,  to  Ohio.  1746. 
They  lived  among  the  savages,  calling  them  their  breth-  The  MO- 
ren  and  sisters.     Thus  they  won  their  confidence,  and  "monj 
several  hundreds  of  them,  manifested  the  transforming  Vauilru't* 
power  of  the  gospel,  by  the  change  of  their  barbarous, 
dispositions  and  practices,  for  such  as  were  pious,  kind, 

and  gentle. 

6.  George  III.  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  England 

3.  What  were  his  views?  What  his  plan  of  operation?  How  far 
Jid  he  succeed  ? — 4.  What  two  places  are  mentioned,  which  were  taken 
f>y  surprise  ?  Where  was  Pontiac's  plan  revealed,  by  the  compassion  of 
fl  womar  :  —5.  What  was  the  object  of  the  Moravians,  in  Corning  to  this 
country?  Where  was  their  principal  se;it?  Their  v'^agesl  Where 
did  thi;ir  missionaries  go  ?  How  did  they  treat  the  natives  ?  How  was 
It  with  those  Indians  who  received  the  gospel  1 


172  PEACE  OF  PAR1D. 

P'T.  ii.  soon  after  the  capture  of  Quebec ;  and  Mr.  Pitt,  re- 
signing  in  October,  1761,   the  earl  of  Bute  was  the 

P5T>     TTT  ^  ^ 

cH.'vmi  following  year  made  prime  minister.      The  first  ob- 

October  Ject  °^  ^  ^ew  ^ministration  was  to  restore  peace. 

176ll  Scarcely  was    this   accomplished,   when    Lord    Bute 

Pitt     resigned  his  place,  which  was  given  to  Mr.  George 

e8ign8'  Grenvillc. 

Lord         7.  The  definitive  treaty  was  signed  at  Paris,  in  Feb 
ruary,  1763,  by  which  England  obtained  from  France 
ail  her  possessions  in  America,  east  of  the  Mississippi, 
excepting  the  island  of  New  Orleans ;  the  navigation 
1763  °^  l^at  "ver  being  left  open  to  both  nations.     From 
Peace  of  Spain  she  obtained  Florida,  in  exchange  for  Havana, 
**"*•    which  had   been  captured  during  the  war.     France, 
at  the  same  time,  gave  to  Spain  the  territory  of  Lou 
isiana. 

6.  Who  became  king  of  England  ?  What  can  you  say  of 
Mr.  Pitt  ?  Who  succeeded  Mm  ?  Who  next  was  prime  min 
ister  ?  —  7.  When  was  the  treaty  of  peace  signed  ?  What  did 
England  obtain  from  France  ?  What  from  Spain  ?  Which  party 
received  Louisiana  ? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?  What 
is  its  date  ?  Point  it  out  on  the  chronographer. 

Georgia  was  invaded  by  the  Spaniards  in  1742.  Point  out 
the  place  of  this  date.  The  Ohio  Company  was  formed  in 
1750.  Point  to  the  place  of  this  date.  Governor  Dinwid- 
die  sent  George  Washington  on  an  embassy  to  the  French 
commandant  in  1753.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  year. 
Braddock  was  defeated  in  1755.  Show  the  place  of  this 
year. 

In  1757  occurred  the  massacre  at  Fort  William  Henry. 
Point  out  the  place  of  that  date.  In  1758,  Louisburg,  Fort 
Frontinac,  and  Fort  Du  Quesne,  were  taken  from  the  French. 
Point  out  the  place  of  that  year.  General  WolC  took  Que 
bec  in  1759,  and  Canada  surrendered  in  1760.  Point  oul 
the  places  of  these  dates.  At  what  epoch  does  this  period 
terminate?  What  is  its  date?  Point  to  its  place  on  the 
chronograph  er. 

Let  the  teacher,  after  giving  these  exercises,  go  back  intc 
former  periods,  giving  dates,  and  requiring  the  pupils  to 
locate  them. 


OFFICERS    IN    THE    FRENCH    WAR. 


170 


ON  account  of  the  liability  of  young  persons  to  be 
come  confused  in  the  history  of  wars,  concerning  the 
side  to  which  officers  mentioned  belong,  we  shall,  in 
the  principalwars,  viz.,  the  French,  the  Revolutionary, 
and  the  War,  of  1812,  give  separate  lists  of  the  most 
distinguished  officers  of  each  belligerent. 


FRENCH  WAR,  FEOM  175-'    TO  1763.* 

American  Officers.  British    Officers     |    French  Officers. 


GEORGE    WASH-  BRADDOCK, 
INGKTON.  Monckton, 

Winslow,  Dunbar, 

Sir  William  John-  Monroe, 


MA  R  Q  u  is  Di 

QUESNE, 

St.  Pierre, 
De  Jumonville, 

DlESKAU, 

LYMAN,  ^  ABERCROMBIE  MONTCALM, 

Shirley,  NLord)Ho\VEy/  De  Levi, 

Mercer,  AMHERST,  Vaudreuil. 

Bradstreet,    <  ifr     Prideaux, 
Forbes.     hQ  ft   u  TOWNSENDI 
Murray. 

*  The  British  and  Americans  were  in  this  war  united,  and 
both  against  the  French. 

t  Sir  William  Johnson  was  born  in  Ireland,  but  caiue  to 
America  in  early  life. 


Long,  ty.jrom 

CANADA 


Williamsbi 
Longitude  JV. from  Washington          [        ff 


174 
Note. — Plaeoa  n?nrke«l  thua"  represent  Moravian  Misfii 


PART   III, 


FROM    1763    TO    1789. 


Death    of   General    Wolfe. 

PERIOD   I. 


FROM  • 

OF  PAR^S. 


THK   DECLARATION 


Of  ISDEPKKDKKCJt. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Causes  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 

1.  WE  come  now  to  trace  the  causes  by  which  P'T.III 
CngKnd  lost  her  colonies,  and  America  gained  her  p,D  r 
tndepender.ee.  We  should  always  remember  that  there  en.'  i. 
is  a  GREAT  FIRST  CAUSE, — even  God,  our  Creator  and 
Ruler.  We  should  observe  with  thankfulness,  by 
what  steps,  He  led  our  forefathers,  and  how  He  made 
them  a  way  across  the  deep,  and  gave  them  a  place, 
wherein  to  plant  a  great  nation.  •  In  His  providence, 
the  time  was  approaching,  when  the  bonds  were  to  be 
severed,  which  bound  this  country  to  the  parent  land. 

CHAPTER!. — 1.  In  tracing  the  causes  of  things,  what  should 
we  always  remember  ?  What  should  we  observe  with  thankful 
ness  ?  What  in  reference  to  the  Great  First  Cause,  can  we  »ay 
j/  the  sepaiavion  of  our  country  from  Englaud  ? 


The 
Great 
First 

L'uuse. 


^ 


176  CAUSES  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

P'T.  in.      2.  Rut  the  First  Cause,  uses,  as  His  agents,  the 
P,D  j    opinions  and  wills  of  men,  which  guide  their  conduct. 
CH.  i.   The  men  in  Great  Britain,  who  took  at  this  time,  the 
Second  \e'd^  m  tne  government,  had  haughty  and  wrong  no- 
causes.   tions,  of  the  power,  which  England  had  a  right  to  exer 
cise  over  her  distant  colonies.     They  forgot,  that  the 
American  people  were  children  of  the  same  forefathers 
with  themselves,  and  heirs  of  the  same  political  rights. 
^flde,  They  held  the  Americans  in  comparative  contempt,  as 

jnd  fool-     ,        *  ,,  ,  -f    j         i  i     t 

uhness  those  wliosc  labors  and  money,  must,  if  they  demanded, 
^e  given  to  them;  without,  or  against  their  owner's 
consent. 

3.  Had  the  rulers  in  England,  undertaken  to  oppress 
the  people  there  in  the  same  manner,  they  would  have 
rebelled;  much  more  the  Americans.     They,  as  we 
have  seen,  had  grown  up  in  their  new  countries,  with 
a  deep  sense  of  the  rights  of  the  people.     Toil  and 
danger  had  made  them  strong  and  brave.     When  they 
saw  ^iat  ^e  rl^ers  H1  Great  Britain,  had  determined  on 

manly  making  them  submit  to  their  unrighteous  will,  they 
dDeS!  becams  alarmed.  |  They  resolved,  that  they  would  first 
endeavor,  by  petitions,  to  bring  them  to  .a  better  mind. 
If  after  that,  they  persisted  in  their  oppfesions,  they 
would  refuse  to  submit;  and  if  force  was  employed 
against  them,  repel  it  by  force;  trusting,  that  a  righteous 
God,  would  aid  their  cause.  * 

4.  During  the  French  war,  the  English  wanted  the 
Lord    services  of  the  Americans ;  and,  besides,  those  were 
Gren-    'm  power,  who  opposed  the  high  government  party. 

But  the  war  was  no  sooner  at  an  end,  than  this  party 
took  the  lead,  with  Lord  Grenville  at  its  head. 

5.  In  1764,  Lord  Grenville  gave  notice  to  the  Ameri- 
can  agents  in  London,  that  it  was  his  intention  to  draw 
a  revenue  from  the  colonies,  and  that  he  should,  in  the 
ensuing  session  of  parliament,  propose  a  duty  on  stamps 

2.  What  does  the  First  Cause  use  as  his  agents,  or  as  second 
causes  ?  What  opinions  \vet%  held  by  the  leading  men  in  Great 
Britain  ?  What  did  they  forget  ?  What  did  they  hold  concern 
ing  the  Americans  ?  —  3.  Of  what  had  the  Americans  a  deep 
sense  ?  What  had  made  them  strong  and  brave  ?  When  did 
they  become  alarmed  ?  What  did  Ihey  resolve  ?  — 4.  Why  did 
the" British  oppress  the  Americans  less,"  during  the  French  war  ? 
VVhat  happened  as  soon  as  it  was  ended  ?  —  5.  What  notice  wa» 
giveu  by  Lord  Greuville  ? 


DEBATES  IN  PARLIAMENT.  177 


6.  The  colonial  agents  in  London  informed  their  P'T.tJiH, 
respective  colonies  of  the  intended  system  of  taxation.  P>D.  ^ 
Massachusetts  instructed  her  agents,  to  deny  the  right    CH.  i. 
of  parliament  to  impose  taxes  upon  those,  who  were  not  Mass 
represented  in  the  house  of  commons.     The  house  of  Va.,  and 
burgesses  )f  Virginia  appointed  a  committee  to  prepare  tsSe  b£id 
an  address  to  the  king  and  parliament.     The  assembly  gr°""<i 

of  New  York  also  sent  petitions,  which,  in  a  spirit 
more  bold  and  decided,  than  those  from  any  other 
colony,  asserted  their  own  jights,  and  the  limitations 
of  British  power.  XJ 

7.  Associations  were  formed  in  all  the  colonies  to 
encourage  home  manufactures,  and  prohibit,  as  much  Societie, 
as  possible,  the  use  of  British  goods.     The  tendency  of   injure 
this  judicious  measure,  was  to  malte'  the  colonists  less  J^  trade! 
dependent,  and,  by  operating  injuriously  on  the  British 
merchants,  to  make  them  a  party  against  the  ministry. 

8.  Notwithstanding  the  opposition,  which,  in  truth, 

was  not  unexpected,  Lord  Grenville,  introduced  into  1765 
the  British  parliament,  his  plan  for  taxing  America,  to   S^™P 
commence  with  duties  on  stamps.     In  the  house  of  opposed. 
commons,  the  project,  though  ably  supported,  met 
with  ardent  and  animated  opposition. 

£  "Children  planted  by  your  care!"  exclaimed 
Colonel  Barre,  in  answer  to  one  who  spoke  against  colonel 
the  Americans.  "No!  Your  oppressions  planted  them  Barre'g 
in  America!  They  fled  from  your  tyranny  to  an  un-  cffthT 
cultivated  land,  where  they  were  exposed  to  all  the  Aineri* 
hardships  to  which  human  nature  is  liable. 

10.  They   nourished    by  your    indulgence  !     No  ! 
They  grew  by  your  neglect  !     When  you  began  to  R«ounti 
care  about  them,  that  care  was  exercised  in  sending  rie«**a4 
persons  to  rule  over  them,  whose  character  and  con-  81.lffer" 
duct  has  caused  the  blood  of  these  sons  of  liberty  to 
recoil  within  them.     They  protected  by  your  arms  ! 
They  have  nobly  taken  up  arms   in  your  defense  ! 

ft.  What  was  done  by  Massachusetts,  on  being  informed  of 
the  intention  of  Lord  Grenville  ?  What  by  Virginia?  XV  hat  by 
New  York  ?  —  T.  What  were  formed  ?  What  was  the  tendency 
of  the  measure  ?  —  8.  How,  in  the  first  place,  was  Lord  Gren- 
ville's  project  received?  —  9.  Repeat  a  part  of  Col.  Barre's 
wieech.  —  1O.  Relate  the  succeeding  part, 


-V 


178  MEASURES  OF  OFFENSE., 

P'T.  in.  The  people  of  America  are  loyal,  but  a  people  jealous 
r,D  .     of  their  liberties,  and  they  will  vindicate  them." 
CH.  i.        11.  Neither  the  eloquence  of  Colonel  Barre    and 
S.'YGft.  others,  nor  the  remonstrances  of  the  colonists,  could 
March    prevent  the  passage  of  the  stamp  act.     Of  three  hun- 
22-      dred,  who  voted  in  the  house  of  commons,  only  fifty 
Actp    were  against  it;  in  the  house  of  lords  there  was  not 
passed.   a  single  dissenting  voice;  and  the  royal  assent  was 
readily  obtained. 

12.  By  this  act,  no  written  instrument  could  be  legal, 
AH  law  unless  the  paper  was  stamped  on  which  it  was  drawn  ; 
inuftTe  ani^  tu*s  stamped  paper  was  to  be  purchased,  at  an  ex- 
«amped.  orbitaiit  price,  of  the  agents  of  the  British  govern 
ment. 

13.  Provision  was  made  for  the  recovery  of  penal 
ties  for  the  breach  of  this  act,  as  of  all  others  relating 
to  trade  and  revenue,  in  any  admiralty,  or  king's  ma 
rine  court,  throughout  the  colonies.     These    courts 

adm!-°  proceeded  in  trials,  without  the  intervention  of  a  jury. 

"**•*•  This  act,  suspending  trial  by  jury,  and  making  the 
colonists  liable  to  be  called  to  trial,  for  real  or  sup- 
Juijwl  Pose(l  offences,  to  distant  provinces,  was  highly  dis- 
peuded.  pleasing  to  the  Americans. 

14.  Anticipating  opposition  to  these  measures,  par 
liament  passed  laws  for  sending  troops  to  America, 

Act  for  and  obliging  the  inhabitants  of  those  colonies  to  which 
?eUr!n"  tne7  s^P^M  be  sent,  to  furnish  them  with  quarters, 
troops,  and  all  necessary  supplies. 

15.  Great  was  the  grief  and  indignation  caused  in 
America  by  the  news  of  the  stamp-act.  The  Virginia  le- 
gislature,  called  the  house  ofjburgesses,  was  in  session. 
The  eloquentPATRicK  HENRY  introduced  the  five  cele- 

tions.    brated  resolutions,  which  constituted  the  first  public  op 
position  to  the  odious  act.  The  last  of  these  declared  in 


11.  Did  the  Stamp  Act  pass  ?  At  what  time?  With  wha> 
majority  ?  —  12.  What  was  this  stamped  paper  to  be  used  for  ! 
Of  whom  was  it  to  be  bought  ?  At  what  kind  of  price  ?  —  1.1. 
If  the  law  was  violated,  before  what  courts  were  offenders  to  be 
tried?  How  did  these  courts  proceed  in  trials?  Why  were 
these  laws  offensive  to  the  people  ?  —  14.  What  other  act  offen 
sive  to  them  was  passed  ?  —  15.  What  legislature  was  in  ses 
sion  when  news  41  the  Stamp  Act  arrived  ?  What  was  the  firal 
public  opposition  to  the  Stamp  Act  ? 


'THE  UNION  BEGINS.  ,  179 


express  terms  that  they  were  not  bound  to  obey  any  FT.  m 
law  imposing  taxes,  unless  made  by  their  represcnta-  "^ry 
lives.  ™  ». 

CHAPTER  II. 

Congress  at  New  York. — Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act. 

1.  BEFORE  the  proceedings  in  Virginia  had  become 
known   in  Massachusetts,   the  general  court   of  that 
colony  had  assembled^and  adopted  measures  to  pro 
duce  a  combined  opposition  to  the  oppressive  measures 

of  parliament.^  Letters  were  addressed  to  the  assem-    5.at** 

i  i  •  •>     i          J>*  i  •  i  irom 

bhes  pi  the  oilier  colonies,  proposing  that  a  congress,     nine 
composed  of  deputies  from  eachy'should  meet  to  con- coloi"efc 
suit  on  their  common  interest.     Delegates  were  accord 
ingly    elected    from    Massachusetts,    Rhode     Island, 
Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
Delaware^Maryland^sajid  South  Carolina. 

2.  On  the  first  .Tuesday  in  October^  the  delegates 

met  at  New  Y-ork.f  They  drew  up  a  declaration,  in  17*65 
which  they  asserted  that  the  colonists  were  entitled  to  °p-;t;st7' 
all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  natural  born  subjects  cotitine« 
of  Great  Britain; ^especially  of  an  exclusive  right  to    gre,°s? 
tax  themselves,  and  the  privilege  of  trial  by  jury  ;  and 
that  the  late  acts  of  parliament  had  a  manifest  tendency  Peiitioa 
to  subvert  these  rights  and  liberties.     The  congress  k^11^ 
then  prepared  petitions  to  the  king,  and  to  both  houses   r»™» 
of  parliament. 

3.  As  the  day  approached  on.  which  the  stamp  act 

was  to  take  effect,  the  popular  feeling  against  it  in-  odiom 
creased.  -  This  law  was  so  framed,  that  the  evil  intended  f*£"™ 
as  a  penalty  for  disobedience,  was  no  less  than  the  4taiR? 
suspension  of  the  whole  machinery  of  the  social  order, 

CHAPTER  II. — 1.  What  was  proposed  in  the  legislature  of 
Massachusetts  ?  What  letters  sent  ?  What  colonies  elected 
delegates '?  —  2.  When  and  where  did  the  lirst  continental 
congress  meet  ?  What  account  can  you  give  of  the  "  Bill 
of  Rights,"  or  the  declaration  drawn  up  ?  What  petitions  did 
the  congress  prepare  ?  —  3.  What  evils  did  the  British  intend  to 
bring  irpon  the  country,  if  the  people  refused  to  buy  the  stamped 
Rjw/l 


180  OPPOSITION  TO  THK  STAMP  ACT. 

p'T.  in.  and  the  creation  of  a  state  of  anarchy.     Neither  trade 
p,D  j    nor  navigation  could  proceed ;  no  contract  could  be 
CH.'U.'  legally  made;  no  process  against  an  offender  could  be 
instituted ;  no  apprentice  could  be  indented ;  no  stu 
dent  could  receive  a  diploma,  nor  even  could  the  es 
tates  of  the  dead  be  legally  settled,  until   the  stamp 
duty  was  paid. 

4.  Measures  were  taken  to  make  the  situation  of  all 
concerned  in  its  collection,  so  unpleasant,  that  no  one 
might  be  found  hardy  enough  to  engage  as  an  officer. 

August   At  Boston,  the  populace  broke  the  windows,  and  de- 

imposs,   stroyed  the  furniture  of  Andrew  Oliver,  the  proposed 

»nye  o°ffi-  distributor  of  stamps,  who  then  formally  pledged  him- 

diJtr^    se^  to  ^ave  no  concern  m  tne  execution  of  the  ob- 

bute     noxious  statute.     In  New  Haven,  Mr.  Ingersoll,  was 

•tamp*,  obliged  to  declare  the  same  resolution,  not  to  become 

a  distributor.    Similar  scenes  occurred  in  other  places. 

Governor  Hutchinson,  of  Boston,  suffered  heavy  losses 

by  the  violence  of  the  mob. 

5.  The  first  of  November,  the  day  on  which  the 
act  was  to  take  effect,  wras  ushered  in  by  the  tolling  of 

A  me-  bells,  as  for  a  funeral  procession,  and  signs  of  mourn- 
prevlit  m£  ant^  sorrow  appeared  in  all   the  colonies.'-  The 
their  use.  proceedings  of  the  courts  of  justice  were  suspended, 
in  order  that  no  stamps  might  be  used  ;  and  those  en 
gaged  in  disputes  were  earnestly  and  effectually  ex 
horted,   by  the  leading  men,  to  terminate   them  by 
reference. 

6.  The  authorities  in  England,  were,  however,  at  a 
loss  how  to  proceed ;  for  they  saw  that  measures  must 
be  taken,  either  to  repeal  the  obnoxious  statute,   or 
oblige  the  Americans  to  submit  to  it,  by  force  of  arms. 
I11  January,  1766,  the  petitions  of  congress,  were  laid 
before  the  house  of  commons.  "After  their  examina 
tion,  a  resolution  was  introduced*  by  General  Con  way, 
now  in  the  ministry    declaring  that  parlialnenT~¥liajd 
full  power  to  bind  the  colonies,  and  people  of  America 


\.  What  measures  were  taken  to  prevent  the  law  from  going 
into  operation  \  —  5.  How  was  the  day  observed  on  which  it  was 
to  take  effect  ?  What  was  done  in  respect  to  courts  and  dis 
putes? — 1».  What  did  the  British  authorities  now  perceive! 
What  resolrtion  was  adopted  f 

V 


NJEW1  TAXES.  181 

- t   T  1 

in  all  cases  whatsoever,"  wni6h,  after  an  animated  de-  P>T.  i  i. 
bate,  was  adopted,  ^s  I»D.  17 

7.  The  next  day,  the  new  ministry,  bent  on  a  repeal   CH.'U." 
of  the  stamp  act,  examined yj)r.  Franklin  before  the  Feb   10< 
house  of  commons.  /  He  gave  it  as  his  opinion,  that  .,  Dr. 
the  acts  of  parliament  for  taxing  America,  had  alienated    Sun? 
the  affections  of  thfe  people  from  th^  mother  country,    ined- 
ind  that  they  would  never  "submit  to  the  stamp  duty, 
jnless  compelled. 

8.  The  resolution  to  repeal  that  act,  was  opposed 
by  Lord  Grenville  and  his  adherents,  who  were  an 
swered  by  Mr.  Pitt.,  That  great  statesman  maintained, 

chat  taxation  was  no  part  of  the  governing  or  legisla-  MbMpilt 
tive  power,  which  parliament  had  a  right  to  exert  over 
the  colonies ;  and  concluded  with  a  motion,  u  that  the 
stamp  act  be  repealed,  totally,  absolutely,  and  imme 
diately." 

9.  The  bill  for  its  repeal,  at  length  passed  the  com 
mons,  and  was  sent  to  the  house  of  lords,  where  it  the  com 
met  with   much  opposition.  X  But  the  cause  of  the   mons' 
colonies  was  ably  advocated  by  Lord  Camden.   "  Taxa-    Lord 
tion  and  representation,"  he  said,  u  are  inseparable —  Cajndea« 
it  is  an  eternal  law  of  nature  r  for  whatever  is  a  man's 
own,  is  absolutely  his  own  ;  no  man  has  a  right  to  take 

it  from  him  without  his  consent.     Whoever  attempts 
to  do  it,  attempts  an  injury ;  whoever  does  it,  commits 
a  robbery."  -  The  bill  for  repeal  at  length  passed  the    ^a 
house  of  lords,  but  with  it  was  another,  in  which  the  cf  lordT 
declaration  was  repeated,  that  "  parliament  had  a  right 
to  bind  the  colonies  in  all  cases  whatsoever.*?.,    W 

7.  WHO  was  examined  before  the  house  of  commons  ?  What 
opinion  did  he  give  ?  —  8.  Who  opposed  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp 
Act  ?  Who  advocated  it  ?  What  motion  did  he  make  ?  —  &. 
Was  the  repeal  opposed  in  the  house  of  lords  ?  Who  advocated 
U  ?  On  what  principle  ?  What  was  finally  done  in  the  house 
of  lords  ? 


THE  RIGHT  TO  OPPRESS  ASSERTED. 


I  83 


CHAPTER  III. 

Second  attempt  to  tax  America. — Opposition. 

FT.  in.      1.  ALTHOUGH  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act  gave  joy 

to  the  colonists,  yet,  while  a  principle  \vasat  the  same 

CH.'III',  time  asserted,  upon  which  any  future  ministry,  wiih 

-  the  sanction  of  parliamentary  authority,  might  oppress 

'  them,  they  continued  a  jealous  watch  over  the  British 

jealous   government. 

watch-       2-  General  Conway  recommended  to  the  colonies 

fui.     to  make  compensation  to  those  who  had  suffered  in 

attempting  to  enforce  the  Stamp  Act.     This  referred 

3i.c     particularly  to  the  Boston  affair.     The  assembly  of 

a^Tr  ^assacnilsetts  at  first  refused  to  make  any  compensa- 

the'riot*  tion  to  the  sufferers  ;  but  they  finally  consented,  though 

donsPthe  *n  a  manner  highly  displeasing  to  the  British  govern- 

noters.  ment ;  for  the  same  act  which  made  the  appropriation 

for  the  damage,  gave  a  pardon  to  those  by  whom  it 

was  done. 

3.  In  July,  another  change  took  place  in  the  British 
ministry,  and  a  cabinet  was  formed  und-sr  the  direction 
°f  M-r-  ^lt'  now  Earl  °f  Chatham.     The  proceedings 
of  the  Americans  had  given  great  offense  to  the  British  ; 
and  they  were  condemned  by  many  who  had  hereto 
fore  espoused  their  cause. 

4.  In  May,  1767,  Charles  Townshend,  then  chan 
cellor  of  the  exchequer,  influenced  by  Lord  Grenville, 
brought  into  parliament  a  second  plan  for  taxing  Ame- 
r*ca'  ky  imposing  duties  on  all  tea,  glass,  paper,  and 

-  painter's  colors,  which  should  be  imported  into  the 
colonies.  This  bill  passed  both  houses  of  parliament 
without  much  opposition.  Another  was  passed,  ap 
pointing  the  officers  of  the  navy,  as  custom-house 
officers,  to  enforce  the  acts  of  trade  and  navigation. 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  How  did  the  news  from  England  affect  the 
colonies  ?  — 2.  What  did  General  Conway  recommend  ?  What 
was  done  in  Massachusetts  ?  —  3.  What  change  occurred  in  tha 
British  ministry  ?  —  4.  What  new  plan  was  proposed  for  taxing 
America  ?  What  was  done  in  parliament  in  reference  to  it  ? 
W  hot  other  act  passed  f 


THE  UNION  OPPOSED   BY  THE  BRITISH.  IS3 

5.  These  acts  revived  the  feelings  which  the  P'T  :n 
Stamp  Act  produced.  In  Massachusetts,  the  as-  ~^>ix  iT 
sembly  sent  a  petition  Ao  the  king.  They  also  ad-  CH.  m. 
dressed  circulars  to  the  other  colonial  assemblies, 
entreating  their  co-operation,  in  obtaining  the  redress- 
of  their  grievances. 

0.  The  British  ministry  viewed  this  measure  as  an 
attempt  to  convene  another  congress ;  and  they  had 
always  dreaded  the  effects  of  vohmtary  colonial  union, 
independent  of  the  crown.  Governor  Bernard  required 
the  assembly  to  rescind  the  vote  by  which  the  circu- 
lars  were  sent  to  the  other  colonies. .  The  assembly 
refused  to  rescind  the  vote,  and  the  governor  dissolved 
it.  But,  instead  of  intimidating,  this  measure  did  but 
exasperate  the  people. 

7.  In  June,  the  custom-house  officers  seized  a  sloop  june  10. 
belonging  to  John  Hancock,  a  merchant  of  eminence,  J{|^ 
and  a  patriot  much  beloved  by  the  people  of  Boston.    c«ck'» 
They  assembled  in  crowds,  insulted  and  beat  the  offi-   sloop* 
cers,  and  compelled  them  to  leave  the  town. 

8.  The  assembly  of  Massachusetts  had  not  con 
vened,  since  its  dissolution  by  Governor  Bernard.     A 
report  was  circulated,  that  troops  were   ordered  to  g^rHo* 
march  into  Boston*,^  A  town  meeting  was  called,  and  refuses  to 
the  governor  was  earnestly  entreated  to  convoke  the  aTsem- 
assembly.     His   reply  was  "that  he  could  not  call      bly§ 
another  assembly  this  year,  without  further  commands 

from  the  king."     A  convention  of  the  people  was  then 
proposed,  and  accordingly  held,  on  the  2'2<1  of  Sep 
tember.     The  members  petitioned  the  governor,  that  APcon- 
an  assembly  might  be  convened ;  but  he  refused,  and  ?*nUoIU 
called  them  rebels.     They  transmitted  to  the  king  a 
respectful  account  of  their  proceedings,  and  dissolved, 
after  a  session  of  five  days. 

9.  Orders  were  given  to  General  Gage,  the  com- 

5.  What  measures  were  taken  in  Massachusetts  ?  — 6.  What 
was  the  view  of  the  British  concerning  the  Union  ?  What  did 
Governor  Bernard  require  ?  What  ground  was  taken  by  the 
assembly  ?  What  was  the  consequence?  —  7.  Where,  and  on 
whui  occasion,  were  the  custom-house  officers  insulted  and 
beaten  ?  —  8.  What  did  a  town  meeting  in  Boston  request  of  the 
governor  ?  What  was  his  reply  ?  What  was  then  proposed  and 
•ana! 


-is 


7 


f   ~~f)    I  £//ft<4$JM^&*  (/ 

1&4  MEASURES  MUTUALLY   HOSTILE. 

P'T.  in.  mander-in-chief  of  the  British  troops  in  the  colonies, 
P>D.  i.   to  station  a  force  in  Boston,  to  overawe  the  citizens, 
CH.  in.  and  protect  the  custom-house  officers  in  the  discharge 
Sept.  as.  of  their  duty.     Two  regiments  were  accordingly  or- 
gim°enrte»"  dered  from  Halifax,  and  escorted  by  seven  armed  ves- 
come    sels,  they  arrived  at  Boston  on  the  28th  of  September. 
Halifax  ^ke  fleet  took  a  station  which  commanded  the  town* 
to  BO»-   and  the  troops  marched  into  Boston.    The  select  men 
refusing  to  provide  them  with  quarters,  the  governor 
commanded  the  state  house  to  be  opened  for  their  re 
ception.     Though  outward  violence  was  restrained  by 
.  this  measure,  yet  hostile  dispositions  were  increased. 
\    x  10.  The  proceedings  in  Massachusetts  were  declared 
by  the  British  parliament,  to  be  "  illegal,  uncoristitu- 
1769-  tional,  and  derogatory  to  the  rights  of  the  crown  and 
ening  at-  to  parliament."     Both  houses,  in  a  joint  address  to  the 
^Oreat0*  ^nS'  recommended  vigorous  measures,  and  besought 
Britain,  him  to  direct  the  governor  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  to 
make  strict  inquiries,  as  to  all  treasons  committed  in 
that  province  since  the  year  1767,  in  order  that  the 
persons  most  active  in  committing  them,  might  be  sent 
to  England  for  trial. 

10.  The  house  of  burgesses  in  Virginia  met  a  few  days 
Mct    after  this  address  was  received  in  the  colonies.    They 
wi.th.    passed  resolutions,  in  which  they  boldly  denied  the 
virgi-    right  of  the  king  to  remove  an  offender  out  of  the 

nia<     colony  for  trial.     When  the  intelligence  of  these  pro 
ceedings  reached  the  governor,  he  suddenly  dissolved 
the  assembly.     The  members  assembled  at  a  private 
house ;  elected  their  speaker,  Peyton  Randolph,  mode- 
Th«bur-  rator,  and  proceeded  to  pass  some  decided  resolutions 
EH?    a£amst  importing  British  goods.     These  were  intro- 
them-    duced  by  Colonel  Washington,  who  had  been  a  mem- 
bdepen-  her  of  the  house  since  his  resignation.     The  example 
dent  of  was  extensively  followed. 

1 1 .  The  assembly  of  Massachusetts  convened.  They 
refused  to  proceed  with  business  while  the  state  house 


9.  What  orders  were  given  to  General  Gage  ?  What  force* 
were  brought  to  Boston,  and  where  placed?  —  1O.  What  new* 
was  received  from  England  ?  What  was  done  by  the  legislature 
oi  Virginia  ?  Had  Washington  been  in  any  public  capacity  wic? 
his  resignation?  What  was  now  d<jno  by  him  ? 


(I 

'   fl  /d 

N  AFFRAY.  185 

was  surrounded  by  an  armed  force.  The  governor  PT.  in. 
would  not  remove  it,  but  adjourned  them  to  Cam-  p,D  L 
bridge.  Considering  the  establishment  of  a  standing  CH.  m. 
army  in  time  of  peace,  as  an  invasion  of  their  natural  ^^70. 
rights,  they  refused  to  make  any  of  the  appropria-  May.  ' 
tions  of  money  which  the  governor  proposed,  and  he  ^j*e™f 
again  prorogued  them.  In  August,  Governor  Bernard  Mass.ad 
was  recalled,  and  the  government  left  in  the  hands  of  tiTcam 
lieutenant  governor  Hutchinson.  bridge, 

12.  Some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Boston  insulted  the 
military,  while  under  ann.s ;  and  an  affray  took  place, 

in  which  four  persons  were  killed.  The  bells  were  March 5. 
instantly  rung ;  the  people  rushed  from  the  country  to  wtthratL 
the  aid  of  the  citizens;  and  the  soldiers  were  obliged 
to  retire  to  Castle  William,  in  order  to  avoid  the  fury 
of  the  enraged  multitude.  The  soldiers  were  tried 
and  acquitted. 

13.  In  England   Lord  North  was  appointed  to  the 
ministry.     He  introduced  a  bill  into  parliament,  which 
passed  on  the  12th  of  April,  removing  the  duties  which 
had  been  laid  in  1767,  excepting  those  on  tea.     But 
they  still  claimed  the  right  of  taxing  the  colonies..  In 
Rhode  Island  the  people  rose  and  destroyed  the  Gas- 

'pee,  an  armed  British  schooner,  which  had  been  sta-    •**»«>• 
tioned  in  that  colony,  for  the  purpose  of  enforcing  the 
acts  of  trade.  '^*« 

^  11.  Were  the  British  able,  by  their  armed  force,  to  frighten 
,he  assembly  of  Massachusetts,  to  make  laws  to  please  them  ? 
Why  did  they  refuse  to  make  appropriations  of  money  ?  What 
change  occurred  respecting  governors? — 12.  Give  ^some  ac 
count  of  the  affray  with  the  military  ?  —  13.  What  now  occurred 
in  England  ?  Did  the  Americans  refuse  to  obey  the  British,  to 
save  tne  money  to  be  paid  in  these  taxes,  or  to  maintain  their 
rights  2  What  vessel  was  destroyed  1 
"  9 


186  THE  BOSTOW  TEA  PARTY 


V 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Seizure  of  Tea. — Boston  Port  Bill.— Arrival  of  British  Troops 

FT.  in.       1.  THE  non-importation  agreements  which  had  been 
p,D  j    made  and  rigidly  observed,  in  respect  to  the  article  of 
CH.'IT!  tea,  now  began  to  affect  the   commercial   injejpst  of 
1T73  Great  Britain/    Parliament  passed'an  act,  allowing  the 
May.  '  East  India  Company  to  export  to  America,  its  teas. 
iJufiTin  free  of  all  duties  in  England ;  thus  enabling  them  to 
reduce  its  price  in  the  colonies.   Tea  was  accordingly 
shipped  from  England  in  large  quantities.    Resolutions 
were  extensively  adopted,  that  the  tea  should  not  be 
received  on  shore,  but  sent  back  to  England. 
Boston!-       2.  In  Boston,  several  men  disguised  as  Indians,  went 
^3^    on  board  the  ships  during  the  night,  and  threw  their 
chests    cargoes  into  the  water.    Three  hundred  and  forty-two 

into  the       .    b  „  1,1  ii. 

sea.     chests  of  tea  were  thus  broken  open,  and  their  con 
tents  thrown  overboard. 

3.  The  parliament  of  England,  in  order  to  punish 
tue  inhabitants  of  Boston,  and  oblige  them  to  restore 

"ment  the  value  of  the  tea,  passed  a  bill  in  .'March,  1774, 
'rortof*  "interdicting  all  commercial  intercourse  with  the  port 
Boston,  of  Boston,  and  prohibiting  the  landing  and  shipping 

of  any  goods  at  that  place,"  until  these  ends  should 

be  accomplished. 

4.  General  Gage  was  made  governor  of  Massachu- 

*  Expo-    setts,  in  the  place  of  Hutchinson.  *  He  had  been  re- 

sure  of  i   r  i  •         /r«          •  r 

Hutchin-  moved  from  his  office,  in  consequence  of  unpopularity 
§0^et"  occasioned  by  the  exposure  of  letters,  which  had  been 
written  by  him,  during  the  years  1767  arid  1768,  to 
the  leading  men  of  Great  Britain,  These  had  tended 
greatly  to  increase  the  prejudice  of  parliament  against 
the  colonies. 

CHAPTER  IV. — 1.  What  agreements  had  been  made  in  regard 
to  tea?  Were  they  observed  ?  What  did  they  affect?  What 
act  did  parliament  pass  ?  What  was  accordingly  sent  from  Eng 
land  ?  What  resolutions  adopted?. —  2.  Wfiat  daring  exploit 
was  performed  at  Boston  ?  -"-3.  What  was  done  by  the  British 
to  retaliate-?  —  4t.  What  change  was  made  in  Massachusetts  f 


/       * ,,« 

L 


BOSTON.  /IrXU  O-  ,   «—  ^ 

5.  On  the  arrival  of  the/port  bill  in  Boston,  a  meet-  p'T.  uf. '   !• 
ing  of  the  inhabitants  was  held,  who  declared  that  the  "J^ry 

u  impolicy,  injustice,  and  inhumanity  of  the  act  ex-  en.  IT. 
ceeded  their  powers  df  expression!'?^  The  "assembly  May  ,0.  — Q 
convened  at  this  place,  but  was  removed  by  the  gov-  ^osuj 
ernor  to  Salem.*  *'lt  was  here  resolved,  that  a  congress,  "cause* 
composed  of  delegates  from  all  the  colonies,  ought  to   ^jj*- 
be  elected,  to  take  their  affairs  into  the  most  serious 
consideration.     They  nominated  five  eminent  men,  as  Agene_ 
their  representatives  to  sirch  a  congress;  and  directed  raicon- 
the  speaker  of  the  house  to  inform  the  other  colonies    8 
of  their  resolution. 

6.  The   governor  sent  an  officer  to   dissolve  the 
assembly,  in  the   king's   name,   but  as   the   members 
would  not  permit  him  to  enter  the  hall,  he  read  the 
order  aloud  on  the  staircase;  but  it  was  not  obeyed  thorny. 
until  the  members  had  finished  their  most  important 
business. 

7.  Goverrtbr  Q.age  had  believed  that  the  advantages 
arising  to  the  trade  of  Salern,  from  shutting  up  the  port 

of  Boston,  \vould  render  its  inhabitants  more  favor-  c^bu'*t 
able  to  the  royal  government;  but  the  people  of  that    of  the 
town  declared,  "that  nature,  in  forming  their  harbor,  p§£l<!i 
had  prevented  their  becoming  rivals  in  trade;  and  that 
even  if  it  were  otherwise,  they  should  regard  them 
selves  lost  to  every  idea  of  justice,  and  all  feelings  of        *•§ 
humanity,  could  they  indulge  one  thought  of  raising 
their  fortunes  upon  the  ruins  of  their  countrymen." 

8.  The  cause  of  the  people  of  Boston  was  espoused  The  BOS- 
by  all  the  colonies,  and  their  wants  were  supplied  by  gjJJS"1^ 
contributions.     The  people  of  Marblehead  generously      the 
offered  them  the  use  of  their  harbor,  their  wharves, 

and  warehouses. 

9.  When,  in  May,  1774,  the  house  of  burgesses  in 
Virginia,  received  the  news  of  the  Boston  port  bill, 
they  proclaimed  a  fast.    Lord  Dunmore,  the  governor, 

5.  What  was  oone  on  the  arrival  of  the  port  bill  ?  What  im 
portant  resolution  was  passed  at  Salem  ;  and  what  consequent 
measures  taken  ?  —  6.  In  what  manner  did  the  assembly  treat 
the  royal  authority?  —  T.  What  generous  part  did  the  inhabi 
tants  of  Salem  take  ?  —  8.  What  those  of  Marblehead  ?  —  9. 
What  was  done  by  the  Virginians  respecting  the  troubles  in  Bos* 

iOu  ? 


188  CONUKK«^  AT  PHILADELPHIA. 

J-     p'T.ni.  at  once  prorogued  them.  \-They,  however,  formed  AH 

p,D    ~  association,  and  voted  to  recommend  to  the  colonies 

CH.  v.'  a  general  congress.     The  first  of  June,  the  day  on 

TheVir-  which  the  port  bill  was  to  take  effect,  was  devoutly 

emiaiis   observed,  in  Virginia,  as  a  day  of  fasting,  humiliation 

IS?. a   and  prayer,  to  implore  that  God  would  avert  the  evils 

which  threatened  them,  and  "give  them  one  heart 

o  and  one  mind,  firmly  to  oppose,  by  all  just  and  propei 

means,  every  injury  to  the  American  rights." 


CHAPTER  V. 

Congress  at  Philadelphia. 

IT74.  1.  ON  the  4th  of  September,  1774,  the  proposed 
dF?wt4'  congress  convened  at  Philadelphia.  In  this  body,  the 
contSen-  most  august  and  important  which  had  ever  assembled 
^eT"  UP011  the  American  shores,  all  the  colonies,  except 
Georgia,  were  represented ;  and  all  parties,  struck  with 
12  coJo-  its  array  of  splendid  talents  and  stern  patriotism,  looked 
•ics  rep-  forwarj  to  results  with  deep  interest  and  great  expec- 

resented. 

tation. 

2.  Their  first  measure  was  to  choose,  by  a  unani 
mous  vote,  Peyton    Randolph,  Esq.,  of  Virginia,  as 
Ran-    president.     They  decided,  that  each  colony  should 
pmffint  have  one  vote.     They  chose  a  committee  of  two  from 
each  province,  to  draw  up  a  ^Bill  of  Rights^   They 
approved  of  the  conduct  of  Massachusetts,  and   ex 
horted  all  to  perseverance  in  the  cause  of  freedom. 
\pprove  They  addressed  a  letter  to  General  Gage,  entreating 
fet°S  him  to  desist  from  military  operations ;  lest  a  differ- 
Mws.    ence,  altogether  irreconcilable,  should  arise  between 
the  colonies  and  the  parent  state. 

9.  What  petition  did  they  offer  to  the  Almighty  ? 

CHAPTER  V.— 1.  When  and  where  did  the  continental  con- 
gress  first  convene  ?     How  many  colonies  were  represented  ?  — 
2.  What  was   their  first  measure  ?     What  did  they   decide  ? 
Whom  choose  ?     What  approve  ?     What  exhort  ?     What  eu 
Heat  ? 


WISDOM,  TALENT  AND  CONFIDENCE'.          IS!) 

3.  By  a  non-importation  compact,  they  agreed  and  PJT.  in, 
associated  for  themselves  and  their  constituents,  "  under   P,D  j~ 
the  sacred  ties  of  virtue,  honor,  and  love  of  liberty,"   CH.  T 
not  to  import,  or  use  any  British  goods,  after  the  first  j^^ 

of  December,  1774.     They  agreed  to  encourage  agri-  Sanction    i/ 
culture,  arts,  and  manufactures  in  America.     Commit-  ^jj£; 
tees  were  to  be  appointed  in  every  place,  to  see  that    acts, 
this  agreement  was  observed* 

4.  Finally,  they  determined  to  continue  the  con 
gressional  union,  until  the  repeal  by  parliament,  of  Resolve 
oppressive  duties — of  the  laws  restricting  their  rights  IJJJ5, 
of  trial  by  jury,  and  of  the  acts,  against  the  people  of  colonial 
Massachusetts. 

5.  In  the  several  addresses  which  were  drawn  up 
by  their  committees  and  accepted,  congress  fully  met 
the  high  expectations  which  were  entertained  of  that 
body  of  men,  of  whom  Lord  Chatham  declared,  "  that,    Hig*» 
though  he  had  studied  and  admired  the  free  states  of  te^ofa 
antiquity,  the  master  spirits  of  the  world,  yet,  for  so-  c°"gr«*- 
lidity  of  reasoning,  force  of  sagacity,  and  wisdom  of 
conclusion,  no  body  of  men  could  stand  in  preference 

to  this  congress." 

6.  The  petition  to  the  king  entreated  him,  in  lan 
guage  the  most  respectful  and  affectionate,  to  restore 
their  violated    rights.      Their   grievances,   they   said, 
were  the  more  intolerable,  as  they  were  born  heirs  of 
freedom,  and  had  enjoyed  it  under  the  auspices  of  his  m^3^,     ,  , 
royal  ancestors.     u  The  apprehension,"  say  they,  u  of  ab]«  aiv 
being  degraded  into  a  state  of  servitude,  from  the  pre-  the  king 
eminent  rank  of  English  freemen,  while  our  minds 

retain  the  strongest  love  of  liberty,  and  clearly  foresee  n 

the  miseries  preparing  for  us  and  our  posterity,  excites 
emotions  in  our  breasts  which  we  cannot  describe." 

7.  They  express  a  hope,  that  the  royal  indignation  This  pe 
will  fall  on  those  designing  and  dangerous  men,  who,  jJ^J. 
by  their  misrepresentations  of  his  American  subjects,    ed  by 
had,  at  length,  compelled  them,  by  the  force  of  accu-  £; , 

son. 

3.  What  was  agreed  in  the  non-importation  compact? — 4. 
They  determined  to  continue  the  union  till  the  repeal  of  what 
lets  ?  —  •>.  What  was  Lord  Chatham's  opinion  of  this  congress  ? 
—  6.  Give  some  account  of  their  petition  to  tiic  king  ?  —  7.  With 
what  language  did  this  potiiio.il  close  I 


IJIJ  THE    CRISIS    APPROACHES. 

P'T.^H.  mulated  injuries,  too  severe  to  be  longer  borne,  thus 
p~D7T7to  Disturb  his  majesty's  repose;    a  conduct  extorted 
CH.VI    "from  those"  who  would  much  more  willingly  bleed 
in  his  service. 

8.  Not  less  moving  was  the  appeal  to  their  fellow- 
subjects  of  England.     "  Can  any  reason,"  they  ask,  "  be 

slumbfe    &iven>  wny  English  subjects,  who  live  three  thousand 
appeal!    miles  from  the  royal  palace,  should  enjoy  less  liberty, 
than  those  who  are  three  hundred  miles  from  it  ?" 

9.  In  the  memorial  to  their  constituents,  they  pre- 
Sto   sente(l  an  account  of  the  oppressive  measures  of  par- 
rtheir°   liament  since  1763.     They  applaud  the  spirit  which 

^iey  natl  shown  in  defense  of  iiheir  rights,  and  en 
courage  them  to  persevere,  and  be  prepared  for  all 
contingencies;  hinting  that  those  might  qccur,  which 
would  put  their  constancy  severely  to  the  test. 
congress  10  The  congress  rose  on  lne  Qfa  of  October.  Al- 
Oct.  6.  though  their  powers  were  merely  advisory,  yet  theiy 
proceed-  decisions  received  the  approbation  of  the  colonial  as- 
«>g»  ap-  semblies,  and  carried  with  them  all  the  force  of  laws. 

f  roveu. 


tueuts" 


CHAPTER  VI. 

War  approaches. — Massachusetts. — British  Parliament. 

1.  THERE  were  however,  a  few  persons,  who  fa- 

Whirs   voured  the  cause  of  Great  Britain.     They  were  called 

tones,   lories,  and  were  regarded  as  traitors  by  the  great  body 

of  the  people;  who,  in  opposition  to  tories,  were  called 

whigs.    These  party  names  were  derived  from  England. 

^It'orei7      ^*  ^ne  magazines  of  gunpowder  and  other  military 

«it«d.   stores,  at  Charlestown  and  Cambridge,  were  seized  by 

8.  What  question  did  they  put  to  their  fellow-subjects  in  Eng 
land  ? —  9.  What  wns  the  subject  of  their  memorial  to  their 
consrituerits  ?  —  1O.  When  did  Congress  rise  ?  What  were  theii 
powers?  What  weight  had  their  decisions  ? 

CHAPTER  VI. — l.^What  description  of  persons  favoured  th 
cause  of  Great  Britain  ?  —  2.  What  was  done  by  the  assewbl 

' 


;  TRUTH   SPOKEN  IN  VAIN.  .  191 

order  of  Gen.  Gage.     An  assembly  was  called  in  Mas-  P'T.  IIL 
sachusetts  ;  but  its  sittings  were  countermanded  by  the   PJD,  j 
governor.     The  representatives   then  met   at   Sa-lem,  CH.TI. 
resolved  themselves  into  a  "  provincial^wigress,"  ad-  October.' 
lourned  to  Concord,  and  chose  John  tlancock  their  Th«a»- 

J  sembly 

president.  of  Mass. 

3.  They  then  resolved,  that,'  for  the  defense  of  the  ^S 
province,  a  number  of  the  inhabitants  should  be  en-  congress 
listed,  to  stand  ready  to  march  at  a  minute's  warning. 

In  November,  they  sent  persons  to  New  Hampshire,  Mn'"ute 
Rhode  Island,  and  Connecticut,  to  request  their  co 
operation,  in  order  to  raise  an  army  of  20,000  men,  to 
act  in  any  emergency. 

4.  The  British  parliament  convened.     The  king,  in 

,his  speech,  informed  the  members,  that  a  most  daring  O' 

esistc    to  te   aws  stil    revailed  in  Massachusetts     ^*    > 


resistance  to  the  laws  still  prevailed  in  Massachusetts, 

t-i  i  .          i      f  i          i  •      •         •    Wov-  2°- 

which  was  encouraged  by  unlawful   combinations  in  The  king 

the  other  colonies  ;  and,  finally,  he  expressed  his  firm  ^J!^" 
determination  to  withstand  any  attempt  to  weaken  or  inflexi- 
impair  the  royal  authority;  and  in  these  sentiments 
the  two  houses  expressed,  in  their  answer,  a  decided 
concurrence. 

5.  When  the  British  ministry  brought  the  American 
Capers  before  parliament,  Lord  Chatham  rose.     "  The 

way,"  he  said,  u  must  be  immediately  opened  for  re 
conciliation.     It  will  soon  be  too  late.     They  say, 
you  have  no  right  to  tax  them,  without  their  consent. 
They  say  truly.     Representation  and  taxation    must    Lord 
go  together  —  they  are  inseparable.     This  wise,  people  J^IJJjJ 
speak  out.     They  do  not  hold  the  language  of  slaves,  of  Ame- 
They  do  not  ask  you  to  repeal  your  laws,  as  a  favor;     plca>  " 
they  claim  it  as  a  right.     They  tell  you,  they  will  not 
submit  to  them  ;  and  I  tell  you,  the  acts  must  be  re 
pealed,  and  you  must  go  through  the  work  ;  you  must 
declare  you  have  no  right  to  tax  —  then  they  may  trust    Mea, 

vou.»  '  s 

6.  But  his  plan  for  conciliatory  measures,  was  ne#a- 

.  i-»    •  •  i 

tiveu  by  a  large  majority,     retitions  from  the  mer- 

3.  What  did  they  resolve  ?  To  what  states  send  ?  —  4.  What 
was  the  tone  of  the  king's  "speech  ?  What  of  parliament's  reply  <f 
--5.  Give  &UIHC  account  of  Lord  Chatham's  apeeclif 


IV&3  PA11L1AMENT  M1SJUDOR. 

P'T.  in.  chants  of   London,  and  other  commercial  places,  in 
p.D  j    favor  of   America,  were  referred,  not  to  the   regular 
CH.  vi.  committee,  but  to  one,  called  by  the  friends  of  the 
Colonies  colonies.  "  the  committee  of  oblivion."    Dr.  Franklin, 
refused  a  and  the  other  colonial  agents  were  refused  a  heaving 
iring'  before  parliament,  on   the  plea,  that  they  were  ap 
pointed  by  an  illegal  assembly ;  and  thus  was  put  to 
silence,  the  voice  of  three  millions  of  people,  yet  in 
the  attitude  of  humble  suppliants. 

7.  Both  houses  of  parliament  concurred,  by  a  large 
majority,  in  an  address  to  the  king,  in  which  they  de- 

*,   Bimd-    clare,  "  that  the  Americans  had  long  wished  to  become 

The0    independent,  and  only  waited  for  ability  and  oppor- 

rukrs.   tunity,  to  accomplish  their  design.     To  prevent  this," 

they  said,  "  and  to  crush  the  monster  in  its  birth,  was 

the  duty  of  every  Englishman ;  and  that  this  must  be 

done,  at  any  price,  and  at  every  hazard." 

8.  On  the  10th  of  February,  a  bill  was  passed,  by 
which   the  colonies    of  Massachusetts,    Connecticut, 
New  Hampshire,  and  Rhode  Island,  were  restricted  in 

1T75.  their  trade  to  Great  Britain  and  its  West  India  posses- 
Feb.  10.  sions,  and  were  also  prohibited  from  fishing  on  the 
menVat-  banks  of  Newfoundland.  The  same  restrictions  were 
^divide0  soon  a^ter  extended  to  all  the  colonies,  exceptir  ^ 
the  New  York  and  North  Carolina.  It  was  expected  that 
these  prohibitions  would  prove  particularly  distressing 
to  the  inhabitants  of  New  England,  as  an  idea  pre 
vailed,  that  they  depended  on  the  fisheries  for  their 
subsistence,  and  must,  if  deprived  of  them,  be  starved 
n  into  obedience. 

6.  Did  his  speech  produce  any  effect  ?  What  petitions  were 
offered  ?  How  treated  ?  Who  was  refused  a  hearing  ?  Wha: 
may  be  said  of  all  this  ?  —  7.  What  address  was  made  by  parlia 
ment  ?  —  8.  What  acts  did  they  pass  ?  What  was  expected  fro*r 
these  acts  ? 


•or-  I 

(fij/fe     BLOOD  18  SHEIAT  LEXINGTON.  193 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  War  begins  by  the  Battle  of  Lexington. 

1.  A  SECOND  provincial  congress  having  assembled  PJT.  m 
n   Massachneetti^brde^ed     military     stores     to    be   P,D.  j 
collected,  and  encouragea  the  militia  and  minute-men  en.  TH. 
to  improve  themselves  in  the  use  of  arms. 

2.  General  Gage  having  learned  that  a  number  of  -~~« 
field  pieces  were  collected  at  Salem,  despatched  a  party  Fcb  £.' 
of  soldiers,  to  take  possession  of  them,  in  the  name  of  Attempt 
the  king.     The  people  of  Salem  assembled  in  great  destroy 
numbers,  and,  by  pulling  up  a  drawbridge,  prevented  "g^*1 
their  entering  the  town,  and  thus  defeated  their  object. 

3.  A  large  quantity  of  ammunition  and  stores  was  also 
deposited  at  Concord,  about  twenty  miles  from  Bos-  April  ia 
ton.  These  General  Gage  resolved  to  seize,  or  destroy;  ^enuo" 
and,  with  that  view,  he  sent  a  detachment  of  Sou  men,  Concord, 
under  the   command    of  Colonel    Smith  and   Major 
Pitcairn. 

4.  When  the  British  troops  arrived  at  Lexington, 
within  five  miles  of  Concord,  the  militia  of  the  place 
were  drawn  up.     The  advanced  body  of  the  regulars 
approached  within  musket  shot,  when  Major  Pitcairn, 
riding  forward,  exclaimed,  "  Disperse,  you  rebels  ! —  April  i& 
throw  down  your  arms  and  disperse."     Not  being  Lexing- 
obeyed,  he  discharged  his  pistol,  and  ordered  his  men      ton- 
to  lire.   They  fired,  and  killed  eight  men.     The  militia 
dispersed,  but  the  firing  continued.     The  detachment 

then  proceeded  to  Concord,  and  destroyed  or    took 
possession  of  a  part  of  the  stores. 

5.  They  then  began  their  retreat.     The  colonists  Retrca{ 
pressed  upon  them  on  all  sides.     They  went  to  Lex-    of  the 
ington,  where  they  met  Lord  Percy,  with  a  reinforce-  Bl 

CHAPTER  VII. — 1.  What  did  the  legislature  of  Massachusetts 
order  to  be  collected  ?  —  2.  Where  and  fer  wha*  did  Gen.  Gage 
send  out  a  party  of  soldiers?  Did  they  succeed?  —  3.  To  what 
other  place  did  he  send  a  detachment  !  For  what  purpose  ?  — 
4.  How  did  the  battle  of  Lexington  commence?  Did  the  Bri 
tish  take  the  stores  ?  —  5.  Describe  their  retreat  ? 
9* 


194  THE  SPIRIT-STIRRING  TI3VIK. 

P'T.  ih.  inent  of  900  men.     They  however,  continued  "ttieii 

iFixl"  retreat:  but  from  every  place  of  concealment — a  stone 

CH.  vii.  fence,  a  cluster  of  bushes,  or  a  barn,  the  concealed 

British  provincials  poured  upon  them  a  destructive  fire.     At 

loss,  2,3.  sunset,  the  regulars,  almost  overcome  with    fatigue, 

Ameri-  passed  Charlestown  Neck,  and  found,  on  Bunker's  Hill, 

ean88.°S*  a  resting  place  for  the  night;  and  the  next  morning, 

under  the  protection  of  a  man  of  war,  they  entered 

Boston. 

6.  Blood  had  now  flowed,  and  no  language   can 
portray  the  feelings  which  the  event  excited.   Courier? 
Great    were  dispatched  iii  every  direction,  who  gave,  as  they 
wcite-  rode'  at  full   speed,  their  news,  to  be  taken  up  and 
meat.    carriej  jn  {foe  manner  to  other  places ;  and  thus,  in  an 
Special  increasing  circle,  it  spread  like  electric  fluid  thoughout 
e°pr«i?  tne  lan(l-     The  messenger,  if  he  arrived  on  Sunday,  at 
the  news,  once  entered  the  church,  and  proclaimed  to  the  breath 
less  assembly — war  has  begun  !     Every  where  the  cry 
\was  repeated,  "  war  has  begun !"  and  the  universal  re- 
\  sponse  was   "  to  arms,  then — liberty  or  death  !" 

I      7.  The  legislatures  of  the  several  colonies  convened, 

Army    appointed   officers,  and  gave   orders   to  raise  troops. 

collected  Every  where,  fathers  were  leaving  their  children,  and 

Boston,  mothers  sending  their  sons  to  the  field ;  and  an  army 

of  20,000  was  soon  collected  in  the  neighborhood  of 

Boston. 

British  8.  General  Gage  was  now  so  closely  besieged  in 
besieged  goslorii  l]ull  although  the  British  had  the  command 
Boston,  of  the  sea,  his  provisions  became  scarce. 

9.  To  gain  possession  of  Ticonderoga  and  Crown 
IIJ  individuals  in  Connecticut,  borrowed  of  the  le- 
icomfe  gislature  of  that  colony,  eighteen  hundred  dollars. 
cS>wnd  They  then  proceeded  to  Bennington  to  secure  the  co- 
Poiat.  operation  of  u  the  Green  Mountain  BoVs.'r' 
Gr.ec  10.  This  was  an  appellation  given  to  the  hardy 
^tam  freemeii  wno  had  settled  in  that  vicinity  by  the  au- 
6.>ys.  thority  of.  New  Hampshire,  and  who  had  manifested 

C».  Describe  t}^state  of  the  public  mind,  and  the  manner  of 
spreading  the  news  1  —  T.  What  was  done  in  the  several  states  I 
—  <•<.  What  was  the  situation  of  Gen.  Gage  ?  — !>.  V\  hat  enter 
prize  was  set  on  foot  in  Connecticut  ?  What  steps  taken  ?  —  1O 
Who  were  the  Green  Mountain  Boys  ? 


NORTHERN   FORTS  TAKEN. 


195 


their  resolution   in  defense  of  their  lands  from  the  P»T.  m 
sheriffs  of  New  York;  that  state  claiming  over  them  a   P,D  x 
jurisjdiction,  which  they  would  - -net-allow.     At  the  CH.  vii. 
head  of  this  determined  band,  were  Colonels  Ethan    Ethaa 
Allen,  and  Seth  Warner.     They  gladly  engagefl  in  the    Alien 
enterprise.     Troops  were  soon  raised,  and  the  com-     Seth 
mand  was  entrusted  to  Allen.  * 

11.  In  the  meantime,  Benedict  Arnold,  with  the  in-  Benedw 
trepid  boldness  of  his  character,  had,  in  Boston,  formed 
and  matured  the  same  design,  and  was  on  the  march  j~~~ 
to  execute  it,  when  he  was  surprised  to  find  that  he  May  10' 
had  been  anticipated.     Becoming  second  in  command    They 
to  Allen,  they  marched  together  at  the  head  of  three   T^O™ 
hundred  men  from  Castleton,  and  reached  Ticonde-  d£™fa 
roga  on  the  10th  of  May.     They  surprised  and  cap-  crown 
tured  that  fortress,  and  took  peaceable  possession  of    Pomt- 
Crown  Point. 

£]4£.  Arnold,  having  manned  and  armed  a  small 
Schooner  found  in  South  Bay,  captured  a  sloop-of-war  Arnold 
lying  at  St.  Johns.  The  pass  of  Skeensborough,  now 
Whitehall,  was  seized  at  the  same  time,  by  a  detach- 
ment  of  volunteers  from  Connecticut.  One  hundred 
piefees  of  cannon,  and  other  munitions  of  war  were 
obtained  in  this  fortunate  expedition. 

13.  The  continental  congress  again  assembled  at 
Philadelphia  on  the  10th  of  May,  and  Mr.  Hancock 
was  chosen  President,  bills  of  credit  to  the  amount 
of  three  millions  of  dollars  were  issued  for  defraying 
the  expenses  of  the  war ;  and  the  faith  of  the  "  Twelve 
United  Colonies"  pledged  for  their  redemption.  Lord 

yl4.    Lord   Dunmore,  the   Governor    of    Virginia,  Du™ndcr* 
sTvowed  his  distrust  of  the  people%y  seizing  and  con-   other 
veying   to   an   armed  vessel  in   James'  River,  some  B°v0er*j~ 
powder  belonging  to  the  colony.     Patrick  Henry  at-  retire. 

1O.  Where  had  they  settled?  Under  what  state  ?  What  other 
state  claimed  jurisdiction  over  .them?  Would  they  allow  it? 
yhom  did  they  deiend  their  lands  against  ?  Who'was  the  com 
mander  of  the  force  sent  against  I'lco  nderoga  ? ^ — 11.  What 
other  person  had  formed  the  same  design  ?  Did  they  capture,  the- 
forts?  ^  At  what  time  ?  —  12.  What  oilier  fe%t  was  performed 
[fv  Arnold?1—  13.  When  and  where  did  congress  next  assem- 
ole  ?  What  bills  of  credit  issue?  —  1*.  What  was  the  affair 
jt  Virginia  lespeotiiio  the  powder? 


196  BOSTON  IN  A   CRITICAL  POSITION. 

P'T.  in,  tempting  to  retake  it,  Lord  Dimmore  paid  him  its  value 
P,D  j-  in  money.     He  then  proclaimed  Henry  and  his  party 
OH.  TIH.  rebels.     Letters  of  Lord  Dimmore  to  England  were 
intercepted.     The   people  became  so   incensed,  that 
Dimmore  fearing  for  his  safety,  fled  to  a  man-of-war 
named  the  Fowey,  lying  at  York  town.     The  gover 
nors   of  North  and  South  Carolina  also,  abandoned 
IT?  5  their  provinces.      In  North  Carolina,  the    people    of 
FiSuie-  Mecklenburg  county,  having  on  the  20th  of  May,  as- 
ciaratrn  sembled  at  Charlotte,  passed  resolutions  embodying 
pendfoe  the  bold  declaration  of  Independence,  —  the  first  made 


"Seek-* 

lenburg  ' 

Co.,  N.  a   t 

Carolina 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

;  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill.—  Washington.  '\ 

!  44,  IN  May,  the  British  army  in  Boston  received  a 
May  25.  powerful  reinforcement  from  England,  under  Generals 
cifnTon  Howe,  Clinton,  and  Burgoyne.  "General  Gage  now 
and  Bur-  proclaimed  martial  law  throughout  Massachusetts.  He 
goyne.  },owever  offered  pardon  to  all  rebels,  who  would  re- 
June  12.  turn  to  their  allegiance,  except  Samuel  Adams  and 
cjjj>j£i  John  Hancock.  He  agreed  to  permit  the  people  of 
Eon"  Boston  to  depart  ;  but  after  a  portion  had  gone,  he 

changed  his  policy  and  kept  the  remainder. 

£te«v  hi*     r2-  Learning  that  the  British  threatened  to  penetrate 

promise,  fifth  the  country,  congress  recommended  to  the  coun 

cil  of  war  to  take  such  measures  as  would  put  them 

on  the  defensive,  and  for  this  purpose,  a  detachment 

pTightof0f  one   thousand  men,  under  Colonel  Prescott,  was 

"tiner?  ordered,  on  the  night  of  the   16th  of  June,  to  throw 

fonTf    UP  a  breastwork  on  Bunker's  Hill,  near  Charlestown. 

BrLli'A  By  some  mistake,  the   troops  entrenched  themselves 

Hm<     oil  Breed's  Hill,  nearer  to  Boston.     They  labored  with 

such  silence  •<  nd  activity,  that  by  return  of  light  they 

14.  How  did  Lord  Dunmore  dispose  of  himself?  How  was 
it  with  other  ro  ;/al  governors  ? 

CHAPTER  VIII.  —  1  .  What  arrival  was  there  in  Bostcn?  What 
did  Gen.  Gage  now  proclaim  ?  What  agree  to  do?  How  vio 
late  his  promise  ?  —  2.  What  did  congress  recommend  ?  What 
was  accordingly  ordered  ?  What  was  done  in  regard  to  en- 
irenchnieiits. 


THE  MAN  FIRST  IN   WAR.  197 

had  nearly  completed  a  strong  redoubt,  without  being  P'T.  in, 
observed.  P,D  L 

)f  -3-  At  dawn,  however,  the  British,  discovering  the  CH.  «u, 
advance  of  the  Americans,  commenced  a  severe  can 
nonade  from  the  ships  in  the  river-,  but  this  not  in-  Jwje 
terrupting  them,  General  Gage  sent  a  body  of  about   BrtuW 
three  thousand  men,  under  Generals  Howe  and  Pigot.     "™ 
They  left  Boston  in  boats,  and  landed  under  the  pro-  Boston. 
tection  of  the  shipping  in  Charlestown,  at  the  extreme 
point   of    the    peninsula,  then  advanced   against   the 
Americans. 

L  They  set  fire  to  Charlestown,  and  amidst  the 
glare  of  its  flames  glittering  upon  their  burnished 
arms,  advance  to  the  attack.     The  Americans  await 
their  approach  in  silence,  until  they  are  within  ten 
rods  of  the  redoubt — then  taking  a  steady  aim,  and 
having  advantage  of  the  ground,  they  pour  upon  the 
British  a  deadly  fire.     They  are  thrown  into  confu 
sion,  and  many  of  their  officers  fall.     They  are  thus 
twice  repulsed.  Clinton  now  arrives  ;  his  men  again 
rally ;  advance  towards  the  fortifications,  and  attack 
the  redoubt  on  three  sides  at  once. 
<^,5.  The  ammunition ,  of  the  colonists  failed.     Cour 
age/  was  no  longer  of  any  avail,  and  Colonel  Prescott, 
who  commanded,  ordered  a  retreat.     The  Americans  June  iv. 
were  obliged  to  pass  Charlestown  neck,  where  they     loss* 
were  exposed  to  a  galling  fire  from  the  ships  in  the    ™j£\ 
harbor.     Here   fell  General  Joseph    Warren,    whose  can,  453. 
death  was  a  severe  blow  to  his  mourning  country. 

On  the  fifteenth  of  June,  congress  elected,  by  a  J«ne  15 
mous   vote,   GEORGE   WASHINGTON,  who   was    jD^0n 
present,  and  who  had,  from  their  first  meeting  at  Phi-  elected 
ladelphia,  been  a  delegate  from  Virginia,  to  the  high   dT^in- 
office  of  general  and  commander-in-chief  of  the  army   chief- 
of  the  United  Colonies.     When  his  appointment  was   Wash 
signified  to  him  by  the  president  of  congress,  he  was  ,3e"ty. 

3.  What  measures  were  taken  by  the  British  to  dislodge  the 
Americans  ?  —  4.  Give  some  further  description  of  the  battle  of 
Hunker's  Hill  ?  —  5.  Give  some  account  of  the  retreat  of  the 
Americans  ?  What  general  was  killed  ?  Learn  from  the  side 
note  the  number  of  killed  and  wounded  on  each  side.  —  G. 
What  important  office  was  now  created  ?  How  was  it  filled  ? 


CONDITION  OF  THE   ARMY 

.P'T.  in.  deeply  penetrated  with  a  mingled  sense  of  the  high 
TuTTT  honor  which  he  had  received,  and  the  responsibility 
CH.  via.  of  the  station  to  which  he  was  raised. 

7.  He  declined  all  compensation  for  his  services  •, 
for  as  money  could  not  buy  him  from  his  endeared 

Hisdis-  nonie5  and  as  he   served   his  country  for  justice,  and 

interest-  the  love  he  bore  to  her  cause,  he  would  not  allow  his 

ies8'    motives  to  be  misconstrued.     He  stated  that  he  should 

keep  an  exact  account,  of  his  expenses ;  and  those, 

congress,  he  doubted  not,  would  discharge. 

8.  Soon  after  his  election,  Washington  set  out  for 
the  camp  at  Cambridge.     He  found  the  British  army 

.  .    strongly  posted  on  Bunker's  and  Breed's  hill,  and 

the  an'ny  Boston  neck.     The   American,  consisting  of  14,000 

*br?daUc    men5  were  entrenched  on  the  heights  around  Boston, 

forming  a  line  which  extended  from  Roxbury  on  the 

right,  to  the  river  Mystic  on  the  left,  a  distance  of 

"2_       twelve  miles. 

9.  Washington  perceived,  that  although  the  people 
were  ardent  in  the  cause  of  liberty,  and  ready  to  en 
gage  in  the  most  desperate  enterprises,  yet  there  was  a 
total    want  of  discipline  and  military   subordination 

pHu     among  the  troops.     The  army  was  scantily  supplied 

3      ergons*  with  arms  and  ammunition,  and   their  operations  re 
tarded,  by  a  want  of  skilful  engineers.     He  set  him 
self   with  astonishing  energy  and  judgment,  to  the 
labor  of  bringing  order  out  of  confusion. 
Dr  10.  During  this  session  of  congress,  also,  the  first 

Frankim  line  of  posts  for  the  communication  of  intelligence 
^s"1  through  the  United  States,  was  established.  Benjamin 
master-  Franklin  was  appointed,  by  a  unanimous  vote,  post- 
giS '  master-general,  with  power  to  appoint  as  many  depu- 
Eromf<^1  ties  as  he  might  deem  proper  and  necessary,  for  the 
to  Ra-  conveyance  of  the  mail  from  Falmouth,  in  Maine,  to 
%auuah.  Savannah,  in  Georgia. 

7.  How  was  it  respecting  a  compensation  for  his  services  ?  — 
8.  Where  did  Washington  join  the  army  ?     What  was  its  mini 
ber  ?  — i>.   What  was  the  condition  of  the  army  ?  —  I<>.  What 
was  the  beginning  of  our  present  post-office  system  ?     Who  war 
the  first  postmaster-general  ?     Through  what  line  was  the  rnai' 
to  be  conveyed  ? 


INVASION  OF  CANADA. 


199 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Invasion  of  Canada. — Death  of  Montgomery 

1.  WHILE  the  British  army  was  closely  blockaded  Pvr. in 
in  Boston,  congress  conceived  the  design  of  sending  a  p^oTll 
force  into  Canada;  as  the  movements  of  Sir  Guy  Carle-   CH- ir- 
ton,  the  governor  of  that  province,  seemed  to  threaten  Ameri- 
an  invasion  of  the  northern  frontier.     Two   expedi- 
lions  were  accordingly  organized  and  dispatched,  one   pa 
by  the  way  of  Champlain,  under  Generals  Schuyler 

and  Montgomery,  the  other  by  the  way  of  the  river 
Kennebec,  under  the  command  of  Arnold. 

2.  Gen.  Schuyler,  though  he  rendered  faithful  ser 
vice,  did  not  on  account  of  his  health  go  to  Canada. 
Montgomery  showed  himself  an  able  officer.     On  the 

3rd  of  November  he  took  St.  Johns,  and  proceeding  g^johni 
to  Montreal,  Sir  Guy  Carleton  abandoned  the   place,    taken. 
About  this  time  Col.  Ethan  Allen,  who  was  an  officer 
in  the  army,  was,  in  a  rash  adventure,  made  prisoner. 
He  was  loaded  with  irons  and  sent  to  England. 

3.  Arnold  with  1000  men  had  with  incredible  per 
severance  penetrated  the  wilderness  of  Maine.     He  ar 
rived  at  Point  Levi  on  the  9th  of  November.     On  the  ^J^jJ 
13th  he  crossed  and  occupied  the  heights  of  Abraham,  before 
but  his  army  was  reduced  to  700  men,  and  Carleton  Q-uebe 
was  now  in  Quebec  with  1500.     He  retired  to  Point 

aux  Trembles,  to  await  the  other  division  of  the  army. 

4.  Montgomery's  arrival  was  on  the  first  of  Decem 
ber.     He  found  himself  in  a  situation  far  more  critical 
and  embarrassing  than  that  of  Wolfe,  sixteen  years 
before.     His   army  was  wasted,  so    that    the    united 
force  was  less  than  a  thousand ;  and  these  were  en-  oAioH 
feebled  by  fatigue  amidst  the  rigors    of  a  Canadian  s°TIM>rv 

CHAPTER  IX. — 1.  Who  was  governor  of  Canada  ?  What  two 
expeditions  were  set  on  foot  ?  — £.  How  did  the  western  division 
under  Montgomery  proceed  ?  — J5.  How  did  the  eastern  under 
Arnold  ?  —  £.  What  time  did  Montgomery  join  Arnold  ?  Wha» 
was  his  situation  ? 


200 


FALL  OF  MONTGOMERY. 


P;T.  "i.  winter,   which  had   already  set  in   with   uncommon 

"poT  severity. 

CH.  ix.  5.  He  attempted  to  batter  the  walls  of  Quebec.  He 
made  piles  of  ice  on  which  to  mount  his  cannon  ;  but 
Despe-  the  strong  walls  remained  uninjured.  With  the  advice 
°f  all  his  oncers  he  took  then  the  desperate  resolution 
of  storming  the  city.  As  the  day  dawned,  and  in  a 
snow-storm,  the  army  in  four  divisions,  made  the  at 
tempt.  Two  were  to  make  feigned  movements  in 
order  to  divide  the  attention  of  the  troops  in  the  city; 
while  Montgomery  and  Arnold,  at  the  head  of  the 
other  two,  made  real  attacks  in  opposite  points,  in- 

death  of  tending  to  meet.     Arnold  had  forced  his  way.     Mont- 

^merSf.0"  gomery  was  cheering  on  his  men,  when  he  received  his 
death-shot.  Arnold  was  wounded  and  retired.  The 
enterprise  failed,  with  the  loss  of  400  men  killed  or 
made  prisoners. 

6.  The  treatment  of  Carleton  to  his  prisoners,  did 
Arnold   honor  to  ^s  humanity.     Arnold,  wounded  as  he  was, 
block-    retired  with  the  remainder  of  his  army,  to  the  distance 

0,!!eSc  °^  three  miles  below  Quebec  ;  where,  though  inferior 
in  numbers  to  the  garrison,  they  kept  the  place  in  a 
state  of  blockade,  and  in  the  course  of  the  winter,  re 
duced  it  to  distress  for  want  of  provisions. 

7.  Orders  were  given  to  the  British  naval  comman- 
1775.  ders,  to  lay  waste  and  destroy  all  such  sea-ports,  as 
°Fd-8'  na(l  taken  part  against  Great  Britain.     In  consequence, 

mouth   Falmouth,  now   Portland,    was  burned  by  the  orders 
of  Captain  Mowatt  of  the  British  navy.     This  so  ex- 
Efforts  asPerattJd  the  people,  that  they^iow  put  forth  new 
•><  an  ex-  efforts.     They  collected   military  stores  ;    they   pur 
tSTiMio-  chased  powder  in  all  foreign  ports  where  it  was  prac- 
pie.     ticable,  and,  in  many  colonies,  commenced  its  manu 
facture.     They  also   began   more    seriously  to  tura 
attenti°n  to  their  armed  vessels. 


Dec  is 

congress      8.  Congress  resolved  to  fit  out  thirteen  ships,  and 

raise  two  battalions  of  marines.     They  framed  articles 

5.  What  attempts  did  he  make  ?  What  desperate  assault  f 
At  what  time?  What  are  some  of  the  circumstances  ?  What 
the  final  result  ?  —  *».  Where  was  Arnold  during  the  winter  ?  — 
7.  What  orders  were  given  to  the  British  naval  commanders? 
What  place  was  burnt  ?  What  effect  had  this  on  the  people  ? 


UEHATES  IN   PARLIAMENT 

of  war  for  the  government  of  the  little  navy,  and  es-  p'T.m 
tablished  regular  courts  of  admiralty,  for  the  adjudica-  p,D  ^ 
tion  of  prizes.  The  American  privateers  swarmed  CH.  ix. 
forth.  Alert  and  bold,  they  visiteci  every  sea,  and  an-  ^ 
noyed  the  British  commerce,  even  in  the  very  waters 
of  their  own  island. 

9.  Lord  Dunmore,  still  on  board  the  king's   ship, 
issued  a  proclamation  declaring  martial  law,  and  pro-    N^ 
uiising  freedom   to   such   slaves  as  would  leave  their    Lord 
masters,  and  join  his  party.     Several  hundred  negroes    JJjJJ" 
and  royalists  obeyed  the  call,  when,  leaving  his  ships,  makesan 
he  occupied  a  strong  position  near  Norfolk.     The  as-  a  emp  ' 
sembly  sent  800  militia  to  oppose  his   movements.  Dec  ? 
On  the  7th  of  December  they  were  attacked  by  the    is  de- 
royalists  and  negroes,  but  they  repelled  the  assailants,   featedt 
and  gained  a  decisive  victory ;  after  which,  they  oc 
cupied  the  town  of  Norfolk. 

10.  Lord  Dunmore,  with  his  remaining  forces,  again 
repaired  to  the  ships,  where,  in  consequence  of  the 
many  royalists  who  joined  him,  he  became  reduced  to 
great  distress  for  want  of  provisions.     In   this  situa-    Barns' 
tion  he  sent  a  flag  to  Norfolk,  demanding  a  supply.  N^jolk 
The  commander  of  the  provincials  refusing  to  comply,  abandom 
he  set  fire  to  the  town,  and  destroyed  it.     This  availed  "l 
him  little.     Assailed  at  once  by  tempest,  famine,  and 
disease,  he  with  his  followers,  sought  refuge  in  the 
West  Indies. 

11.  The  last  hope  of  the  colonies  for  reconciliation, 
rested  in  the  petition  of  congress  to  the  king,  which 
had  been  emphatically  styled  "  The  Olive  Branch."    It 

was  sent  over  by  Mr.  Perm,  a  descendant  of  the  pro-  Carrie?" 
prietor  of  Pennsylvania,  and  a  former  governor  of  that  °*?r.th- 
colony.     The  king,  instead  of  responding  to  its  af-  BraBe>e 
fectionate  language,  accused    the    Americans   in   his 
speech,  of  rebellion ;  and  declared  that  they  took  up 
arms  to  establish  an  independent  empire. 


8.  How  did  Congress  now  make  a  beginning  with  regard  to  a 
public  navy  ?  How  was  it  with  the  American;  privateers  ?  —  9. 
What  were  Lord  Dunmore's  movement  in  Virginia?  How 
was  he  opposed  ?  —  1O.  What  was  his  last  act  in  the  dominion  ? 
Did  it  avail  him  ?  —  11.  What  was  the  last  petition  of  congress 
to  the  king  called  ?  By  whom  wns  it  sent  T  How  was  it  leceived  t 
10 


I 

FORE1GIS    MERCENARIES. 

P'T.  in.       12.  He  recommended  that  vigorous  measures  should 
f)J)  j    be  taken  to  subdue  them,  and  such  also  as  were  likely 
CH.  «.   to  weaken  them  by  division.    Large  majorities  in  both 
The     houses  answered  the  king's  speech,  by  the  same  ac- 
u!eg  aard  cusations  against  the  colonies,  and  the  same  determi- 
Uame?ta  nation  to  reduce  them  to  obedience,  by  measures  of 
hostile,  coercion  and  distress.     Thus,  with  a  folly  which  En 
glish  patriots  now  deplore,  was  the  u  Olive  Branch" 
contemptuously  rejected ;  and  thus  the  last  hope    of 
honourable  peace  was  crushed. 

13.  An  act  was  soon  passed  prohibiting  all  trade 
and  commerce  with  the  colonies ;  and  authorizing  the 
capture  and  condemnation  of  all   American  vessels 

Dec.  with  their  cargoes,  and  all  others  found  trading  in  any 
1^w«re  Port  or  place  m  tne  colonies,  as  if  the  same  were  the 
vessels  and  effects  of  open  enemies ;  and  the  vessels 
and  property  thus  taken  were  vested  in  their  captors; 
and  the  farther  barbarous  item  was  added,  that  the 
crews  were  to  be  treated,  not  as  prisoners,  but  as 
slaves. 

14.  About  the  same  time,  England  made    treaties 
with  the  landgrave  of  Hesse  Cassel,  and  other  German 

EvSesd  Princes)  hiring  of  them  17,000  men,  to  be  employed 
merce-  against  the  Americans ;  and  it  was  determined  to  send 
naries<    over,   in   addition  to  these,  25,000  English    troops. 
The     By  the  passage  of  this  act,  the  hiring  of  foreign  mer- 
wrSngt    cenaries,  and  the  rejection  of  this  last  petition,  Great 
Britain  filled  up  the  measure  of  her  wrongs  to  Ame 
rica,  and  sealed  her  final  separation  from  her  colonies. 

12.  What  did  the  king  recommend?  How  did  parliament 
reply  ?  XV  hat  is  now  thought  of  the  conduct  of  these  rulers  by 
wise  men  and  patriots  of  their  own  nation  ?  —  13.  What  severe 
law  was  passed  ? —  l-l.  What  number  of  men  did  England  hire 
of  the  German  princes?  Do  you  think  the  slave-holders  in  the 
United  States  would  for  money  set  their  negroes  to  kill  people, 
that  neither  they  or  their  nation  had  any  quarrel  with  ? 


WASHINGTON  ENTERS   BOSTON. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Washington  enters  Boston. — Disasters  in  Canada. 

1.  ALTHOUGH  Britain  was  preparing  so  formidable  PT.  HI 
D  foice,  yet  the  American  army  was  not  only  reduced  p?o  \ 
in  numbers,  but  at  the  close  of  the  year  1775,  was  CH-  *• 
almost  destitute  of  necessary  supplies.     The  terms  of  The 
enlistment  of  all  the  troops  had  expired  in  December;  s^"|f 
and  although  measures  had  been  taken  for  recruiting  and 
the  army,  yet  on  the  last  day  of  December,  there  were 

but  9,650  men  enlisted  for  the  ensuing  year. 

2.  Gen.  Washington,  finding  how  slowly  the  army 
was  recruited,  proposed  to  congress  to    try  the    in 
fluence  of  a  bounty  ;  but  his  proposal  was  not  acceded 

to  until  lute  in  January,  and  it  was  not  until  the  middle  glTen' 
Df  February,  that  the  regular  army  amounted  to 
14,000.  In  addition  to  these,  the  commander-in-chief, 
being  vested  by  congress  with  the  power  to  call  out 
the  militia,  made  a  requisition  on  the  authorities  of 
Massachusetts,  for  6,000  men. 

3.  Washington  had  continued  the  blockade  of  Bos 
ton  during  the  winter  of  1775-6,  and  at  last  resolved 

to  bring  the  enemy  to  action,  or  drive  them  from  the  JjJJr(' 
town.     On  the  night  of  the  4th  of  March,  a  detach-  borci.es 
ment  silently  reached  Dorchester  Heights,  and  there    titwi. 
constructed,  in  a  single  night,  a  redoubt  which   me- 
naced  the  British  shipping  with  destruction.     On  the    frUfoh 
morning   of  the  17th,  the  whole   British   force,  with  e^s™^ 
such  of  the  loyalists  as  chose  to  follow  their  fortunes,  Mar.  ri 
set  sail  for  Halifax.     As  the  rear  of  the  British  troops 
were  .embarking,   Washington    entered  the  town   in 
triumph.  British 

4.  The  plans  of  the  British  cabinet  embraced,  for  objects 
ihe  campaign  of  1776,  the  recovery  of  Canada,  the  re-   f»r  th* 

CHAPTER  X. —  1.   What  was  the  condition  of  the  American     p8lcl> 
army  at  the  clo^e  of  '75  ? — 2.  What   did   Washington  recom 
mend  ?     What  was  done  ?  — 3.  What  took  place  at   Boston  in 
March  '76  ?  —  4r.  What  did  the  British  mean  to  do  in  the  course 
of  the  yeai  ? 


trous 


ITNFORTIulATE  UftTHEAT 

P'T.  HI.  duction  of  the  southern  colonies,  and  the  possession 
p,D  h  of  New  York.  This  last  service  was  entrusted  to 
CH.  x.  Admiral  Howe,  and  his  brother,  General  Howe  ;  the 

latter  of  whom  succeeded  General  Gage,  in  the  com 

mand  of  the  British  troops, 

5.  Arnold  had  continued  the  siege  of  Quebec,  and 
Arnold  had  greatly  annoyed  the  garrison  ;  but  his  army  had 

Quebec  sun<ered  extremely  from  the  inclemency  of  the  season, 
and  from  the  breaking  out  of  the  small-pox.  Not- 
withstanding  the  garrison  of  Montreal  had  been  sent 
to  reinforce  him,  he  had  scarcely  1,000  effective  men. 

6.  General  Thomas  now  arrived  and   superseded 
Arnold.     He  made  several  attempts  to  reduce  Quebec, 
but  the  sudden  appearance  of  the  British  fleet  obliged 
nmi  to  ^ee  w^tn  such  precipitation,  that  he  left  his 
baggage  and  military  stores.     Many  of  the  sick  also 
fell  into  the  hands  of  Carleton,  by  whom   they  were 
treated  with  honourable  humanity. 

7.  One  after  another,  the  posts  which  had  been  con- 
Jmeri    clliere(^  ^7  ^ie  Americans,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 

=au?eva-  British,  and  before   the  close  of  June,  they  had  re- 
Canada   covere&  all  Canada.     The  Americans  lost,  in  this  un 
fortunate  retreat,  about  1,000  men,  who  were  mostly 
taken  prisoners. 

Sprafkerr      8-  The  British  fleet,  destined  to  the  reduction  of  the 
sails  to   southern  colonies,  sailed,  under  Sir  Peter  Parker,  t6 
shades-  attack  Charleston,  where  they  arrived  early  in  June 
ton.     The  marines  were  commanded  by  General  Clinton. 

9.  An  intercepted  official  letter  had  given  the  alarm 

jjipfr.  to  the  Carolinians.     On  Sullivan's  island,  at  the  en- 

land  for-  trance  of  Charleston  harbor,  they  had  constructed  a 

5ed-    fort  of  the  palmetto  tree,  which  resembles  the  cork. 

This  fort  was  garrisoned  by  about  400  men,  com- 

JBrftish8'  nianded  by  Colonel  Moultrie.     On  the  morning  of  the 

were-  28th  of  June,  the  British  ships  opened   their  several 

¥&    '  broadsides  upon  it,  but  their  balls  were  received  by 

the  palmetto  wood,  and  buried  as  in  earth.     Moultri 

5.  How  was  Arnold  situated  in  the  spring?  —  6.  Who  was 
his  successor  ?  What  was  he  forced  to  do?  —  7.  Mention  some 
of  the  circumstances  of  the  unfortunate  close  of  the  invasion  of 
Canada.  —  8.  What  fleet  went  to  attack  Charleston  ?  —  9  How 
was  Charleston  defended  ? 


1'KO  POSED.  205 

defended  the  fortification  with  such  spirit,  that  it  has  P>T.  HI. 
ever  since  been  called  by  his  name. 

10.  Once  during  the  day,  after  a  thundering  dis-     'D>  *• 
charge  from  the  British   cannon,  the  ilag  of  the  fort 
was  no  longer  seen  to  wave ;  and  the  Americans,  who 
watched  the  battle  from  the    opposite   shore,  were, 
every  moment,  expecting  to  see   the  British  troops 
mount  the  parapets  in  triumph.     But  none  appeared  ;    j-^pcr 
and,  in  a  few  moments,  the  striped  banner  of  America  [J^J™ 
was  once  more  unfurled  to  their  view.     The  staff  had 
been  carried  away  by  a  shot,  and  the  flag  had  fallen   British 
upon  the  outside  of  the  fort.     A  serjeant,  by  the  name  ^ai^rrk 
of  Jasper,  had  jumped  over  the  wall,  and,  amidst  a 
shower  of  bullets,  had  recovered  and  fastened  it  in  its 
place.     At   evening,    the    British,    completely    foiled, 
drew  off  their  ships,  with  the  loss  of  two  hundred 
men. 

1  1.  Washington  had  early  apprehended  that  the  enemy 
would  endeavour  to  get  possession  of  New  York.    He 
had,  therefore,  detached  General  Lee  from  Cambridge, 
to  put  Long  Island  and  New  York  in  a  posture  of  de- 
fense.     Soon  after  the  evacuation  of  Boston,  the  com-  \T3ew 
mander-in-chief  followed,  and,  with  the  greater  part  of    York« 
his  army,  fixed  his  head-quarters  in  the  city  of  New 
York. 

12.  On  the  7th  of  June,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  of 
Virginia,  made  a  motion  in  congress,  for  declaring  the  June  7- 
colonies  FREE  AND  INDEPENDENT.     While  the  propo-  Vifce"" 
sition  was  pending,  individuals,  public  presses,  and  P™p°se«i,. 
legislatures,  sent  from  every  quarter  of  the  country  to   gress. 
Philadelphia,  a  voice  approving  such  a  measure. 

13.  On  the  14th  of  June,  the  legislature  of  Connec 
ticut  passed  resolutions,  instructing  their  delegates  in  June  14, 
congress,  to  propose  to  that  body  to  declare  the  Ame-  feeim|of 
rican  colonies  free  and  independent  states,  absolved    a^^    /J 
from  all  allegiance  to  the  king  of  Great  Britain.     The  tycTn 
reasons,  they  state  to  be — the  taking  away  their  just  nectlcut 
rights — the   contemptuous  refusal   to  listen   to    their 

1O.  Mention  serjeant  Jasper's  exploit.  What  was  the  Bri 
tish  loss  ?  —  11.  What  did  Washington  apprehend  ?  What  ar 
rangements  make?  —  liZ.  What  proposal  was  made  in  Con 
gress  f 


2(X>  THE  FOURTH  OP 

P>T-  in.  "  humble,  decent,  and  dutiful  petitions" — the   endea- 
P,D  j    vour  to  reduce  them  to  abject  submission,  by  war  and 
CH.  x.  bloodshed,  subjecting  their  persons   to  slavery,  and 
If  76.  hiring  foreign  mercenaries  to  destroy  them  ; — so  that 
no  alternative  was  left,  but  either  to  submit  to  wha* 
must  end  in  the  extreme  of  wretchedness,  or,  appeal 
ing  to  God,  to  declare  a  total  separation. 
July  4.        14.  The  sentiments  which  Connecticut  had   thus 
embodied,  pervaded  the  whole  country.     Congress, 
4euce.n~  therefore,  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776,  declared  to  the 
world,  that "  these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right 
ought  to  be,  FREE  AND  INDEPENDENT  STATES." 

13.  How  had  the  Connecticut  legislature  expressed  the  senti 
ments  of  the  nation  ?  —  1-1.  What  was  done  on  the  4th  of  July  ? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?  What 
is  its  date  ?  Point  to  it  on  the  chronographer.  The  Stamp 
Act  was  passed  in  1765.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  event. 
The  first  continental  congress  assembled  in  1774.  Point  to 
the  place  of  this  date.  The  battle  of  Lexington  was  fought 
April  18th,  1775,  and  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  June  17th. 
Point  to  the  place  of  these  dates. 

Congress  again  assembled  at  Philadelphia,  May  10th,  and 
Washington  was  appointed  commander-in-chief  June  loth, 
1775.  Point  out  the  year  of  these  dates.  The  British  evac 
uated  Boston,  March  l?th,  1776.  When  does  this  period 
terminate  ?  What  event  marks  its  termination  ?  Point  out 
its  place  on  the  chronograplier. 


WAR    OF    THE    REVOLUTION. 


207 


American  Officers, 
American  Officers.  L  e  Citizeng  of  the  ^  s 

British   Officers 

at  the  opening  of  the  war. 

WASHINGTON          French. 

GAGE, 

ALLEN,                  LA  FAYETTE, 

Pitcairn, 

WARNER,               D'Estaing, 

Smith, 

Ji  'ARNOLD,                 ROCHAMBEAU, 

Lord  Percy, 

PRESCOTT,             DE  GRASSE, 

Lord  Dun  more, 

-  fr)  Aft  BARREN,               Viomesnil. 

Gen.  HOWE 

PUTNAM, 

(Sir  William), 

„ 

Gen.  CLINTON 

oCHU\  LER, 

MONTGOMERY, 

(Sir  Henry) 

Thomas,     KfltJQ  -  English. 

BURGOYNE, 

MoULTRIE^fk'        LeG. 

Pigot, 

t~Bale, 

CARLETON 

y>(H      SULLIVAN, 

(Sir  Guy), 

STIRLING, 
Mifflin,                   „    P°la»der*- 
Wooster,                KOSCIUSKO, 
Herkimer,              PULASKI. 

Lord  HOWE 
(Admiral),* 
De  Heister 
(German) 

St.  Clair, 

Tryon, 

GATES, 

Frazer, 

MORGAN,  (^        *  passion. 

St.  Leger, 

(]  /STARK,                   STEUBEN. 

{  j  y^iNc°LN'  "— 

f     OrREENE,                                                   . 

Baum,  ^   /t/ 

CORNWALL!*, 
Donop, 

James  Clinton,* 

Campbell, 

Boyd,                               German. 

PREVOST, 

PICKENS,               DE  KALB. 

TARLETON, 

Ashe, 

Arnold, 

Buford,                             

Lord  RAWDON, 

Huger, 

Andre, 

SUMPTER,                         Iris\ 

Leslie, 

MARION,                Conway. 

Baltbur, 

WAYNE, 

Stuart, 

Lee, 

Arbuthnot, 

Hayne,               IT    f^ 

Philips. 

Ledyard,                        Steftth. 

Hamilton.              PMIL  JONES. 

*  Admiral  Lord  Howe 
and  General  Sir  William 

Howe,  were  brothers  to 

*  Only  once  mentioned  in  this  book. 

each  other,  and  to  that 
Lord    Howe    who    was 

killed  in  the  Frenct  war 

208 


Washington    taking   Command. 

PERIOD  II 

FROM 
TH8  DECLARATION  j  I'VJ'G,  >  OF  INDEPENDENCE, 

TO 
THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF  1 1789.  \  THE  FEDERAL  OOYERNMENT, 

CHAPTER  I. 

Lord  Howe  attempts  pacification. — Aaierican  disaster    at  Long 
Island. 

1.  CONSIDERED  as  a  step  in  the  great  march  ofp'T.m. 
human  society,  no  one  can  be  fixed  upon  of  more  P,D.  n. 
importance,  than  the  solemn  promulgation  of  the  wri-  CH-  *• 
ting,  which  contained  the  grievances  of  America,  and   juiy  5. 
declared  her  independence.     It  embodied  the  universal  I'Y'Vfr 
wrongs  of  the  oppressed ;  sent  forth  a  warning  voice  SatiS 
to  the  oppressor ;  and  declared  the  common  rights  of  ^^{j, 
all  mankind.  world. 

2.  The  signing  of  this  declaration,  by  the  members 

of  the  American  congress,  who  were  the  leading  men        . 
of  the  nation,  was  doing  that,  which,  if  Great  Britain 
t-hould   prevail,  would   subject   every  signer   to   the  d«c>s 

CHAPTER  I. — 1.  Why  may  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
be  properly  regarded  as  an  era  in  the  history  of  mankind  ?  —  2. 
Why  did  t'hp  people  of  the  United  States  consider  the  signing  of 
the  declaration  aa  their  final  decision  t 

10  1509 


210  CiltEAT  DISPARITY    OP  FORCE. 

i% 

P>T.  in.  penalty  of  death.  As  these  patriots  had  thus  exposed 
p,D  n  themselves  for  the  sake  of  their  country,  all  now  re- 
CH.'II.*  garded  the  grand  decision  as  unalterably  made. 

3.  The  British   troops    from   Halifax,   under    the 
|u]         command  of  General  Howe,  took  possession  of  Staten 
juif  Ik  Island  -on  the  2d  of  July;  and  those  from  England, 
inr'reat  commanded  by  Admiral  Howe,  joined  them  at  that 
force  at  island  on  the  12th.     These,  with  other  English,  and 
hiaid!  several  Hessian  regiments,  would  make  up  an  army  of 

35,000  of  the  best  troops  of  Europe. 

4.  Lord  Howe,  who  was  a  man  of  kind  disposi 
tion,  hoped  that  the  Americans,  would  be  so  much 
afraid  of  this  great  force,   that  they  would   submit, 

^^    without  his    employing   it   against   them.     He    tools 
Howe    various  measures   to  appeal  to  the  people  against  the 
*UeS-8  decision  of  Congress,  but  he  did  not  succeed.     Per- 
aiie  ex-  ceiving  Washington's  great  influence,  he  wrote  him  a 
e.  letter,  directing  it  to  Mr.  Washington.     The  General 
sent  it  back  unopened ;  for  he  sa^d  that  he  \vas  not 
addressed  in  his  public  capacity;  and  as  an  individual, 
he  would  hold  no  intercourse  with  the  enemies  of  his 
country. 

5.  General  and  Admiral  Howe  now  determined  to 
attack  New  York.     From  this  point  they  might,  they 
hoped,  proceed  with  their  grand  scheme,  which  was 

ofthe    to  divide  New  England  from  the  south.     Carleton, 
Bntish   with  13,000  men,  was  to  make  a  descent  from  Canada, 
by  the  way  of  Lake  Champlain,  and  form  a  junction 
with  Howe,  who  was  to  ascend  the  Hudson. 

6.  Thirteen  thousand  of  the  militia  were  ordered  to 
join  the  army  of  Washington,  which,  thus  increased, 
amounted  to  twenty-seven  thousand ;  but  a  fourth  of 
these  were  invalids,  and  another  fourth  were  poorly 
provided  with  arms.     From  these  and  other  causes, 
the  force  fit  for  duty  did  not  exceed  ten  thousand ;  and 
of  this  number  the  greater  part  was  without  order  or 
discipline. 

3.  How  large  a  British  army  was  in  or  near  the  United  States  f 
—  4.  What  hopes  had  Lord  Howe?  What  measures  did  he 
take?  What  occurred  between  him  and  Washington? — 5, 
What  appears  to  have  been  the  grand  scheme  of  the  English  I 
What  city  did  they  wish  to  make  their  head  quarters? — 6.  whw 
wa;i  thu  number  and  condition  of  Washing  toil's  army? 


DISASTROUS  BATTLE.  211 

7.  These  inconveniences  proceeded,  in  part,  from  P'T.  in. 
want  of  money,  which  prevented  congress  from  paying   p,D  ,j' 
regular  troops,  and  providing  for  their  equipments  ;  and    CH.  i. 
partly  from  parsimonious    habits,   contracted    during 
peace,   which    withheld    them   from    incurring,  with 
promptitude,the  expenses  necessary  to  a  state  of  war;    ™ort'ht>' 
while  their  jealousy  of  standing  armies  inspired  the  Britiau 
hope,  that  they  could,  each  year,  organize  for  the  oc 
casion,  an  army  sufficient  to  resist  the  enemy. 

8.  On  the  *22d  of  August,  the  English  landed  with 
out  opposition  on  Long    Island,  between  the  villages 

of  New    Utrecht   and    Gravesend.      They    extended  ^rii^' 
themselves   to  Flatlands,  distant  four  miles  from  the  Ia»«i  on 
Americans,  and  separated  from  them   by  a  range  of 
wood-covered   hills,  called  the  heights  of  Gawanus, 
running  from  east  to  west. 

9.  Washington  had  made  the  best  disposition  of  his 
forces  in  his  power,  to  guard  the  city  of  New  York. 
The  main  army  was  on  the  island  of  New  York,  with 
detachments  sent  out  to  the  most  exposed  points.     Of  The  two 
these,   the   largest   was   on    Long    Island,    extending  armies 
from  Wallabout  Bay  westward,  and   under  command  JSef 
of  Generals   Putnam,    Sullivan,  and   Stirling-.      They 
were   opposed    to    the  vastly  superior   force   of  the 
British,  under  the  experienced  Generals  Clinton,  Percy, 
Cornwallis,  and  Grant,  and  the  Hessian  commander, 

de  Heister. 

10.  Over  the  heights  of  Gawanus,  there  were  but  A     27 
three  roads.     With  such  a  force  opposed  to  them,  how  Defeat  at 
could  the  American  generals  neglect  to  guard  these   B[yn. 
passes,  and  watch  them  closely  ?    Yet  one  of  these  roads, 

the  most  easterly,  or  Jamaica  road,  was  left  so  care-  Am.  losi 
lessly  guarded,  that  while  a  part  of  the  British  army  fr^^y 
were  taking  up  the  attention  of  the  Americans,  with  a  British 
great  noise  and  show  of  attack,  another  portion  march-  lo 

T.  From  what  did  this  unhappy  state  of  things  proceed  ?  — 8. 
Where  did  the  English  army  land?  Ho\v  were  they  arranged  ? 
-'9.  What  disposition  of  his  troops  was  made  by  Washington  ? 
-  1C).  What  carelessness  were  some  of  the  American  officers 
guilty  of?  What  disaster  was  the  consequence?  What  was  the 
loss  on  both  sidss  in  the  battle  of  Brooklyn?* 

•  JN.  11.  Th«  micjlious  lomeliu,**  refer  to  tite  side  tot«n 


NEW    YORK   RELINQUISHED. 

,  i.  ii.  ing  easterly  passed  the  heights  through  that  road,  ano 
¥  iTTT  tnus  placed  the  Americans  between  two  fires.  They 
CH.H.  could  not  theD  win  the  battle,  though  they  fought 

bravely.     It  proved   the  most  bloody  and  the  most 

disastrous  defeat  of  the  whole  war. 

11.  In  the  height  of  the  engagement,  General  Wash 
ington  crossed  to  Brooklyn  from  New  York.    He  saw 
with  anguish  that,  his  best  troops  were  slaughtered  or 

w«h-   taken  prisoners.     Had  his  object  been  his  own  glory, 

ll^Sh  ^ie  wou^  probably  have  drawn  all  his  troops  from  the 

'  encampment ;  and  also  called  over  all  the  forces  from 

His  pru-  New  York,  to  take  part  in  the  conflict :  but  victory 

dence    having  declared  in  favour  of  the  English,  his  judgment 

PC***-   decided,  that  the  courage  with  which  it  inspired  them, 

•ion.     and  the  superiority  of  their  discipline,  destroyed  all  just 

hope  of  recovering  the  battle.     And,  with  true  heroism, 

he  preserved    himself  and  his   army,  for   a  happier 

future. 

12.  On    the  night  of  the  28th,  Washington    cau 
tiously  w.thdrew  the   remainder  of  his   troops  from 

AH!' re-'  Brooklyn  to  New  York ;  to  which  place  the  detach- 
moves    ment  from  Governor's  Island,  also  retired.     Finding 


the 


troops,  however,  a  disposition  in  the  British  to  attack  the 
city,  and  knowing  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  de 
fend  it,  he  removed  his  forces  to  the  heights  of 
Harlaem. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Disasters  following  the  defeat  on  Long  Island. 

Cflpt        1.  ABOUT  this  time,  Captain  Hale,  a  highly  inte 
Hale  «-  resting  young  officer  from  Connecticut,  learning  that 
'7^  Washington  wished  to  ascertain  the  state  of  the  British 

1O.  At  what  time,  year,  month  and  day,  did  the  Americana 
meet  this  dreadful  reverse  ?  Show  the  position  of  the  armies  by 
the  map. — 11 .  What  was  Washington's  conduct  ?  —  12.  What 
changes  in  the  position  of  his  army  did  he  now  make  ? 

CHAPTER  II. — I.  Who  was  Captain  Halo ?  On  what  service 
wuu  ho  wnt? 


'.-^       ,..   ;&r 

THE  PROSPECT  DARKENS.  213 

army  on  Long  Island,  volunteered  for  the  dangerous  i»i  m 
service  of  a  spy.     He  entered  the  British  army  in  dis-  p,p  u 
guise,  and  obtained  the  desired  information ;  but  being  cu.  a.  ? 
apprehended  in  his  attempt  to  return,  he  was  carried 
before  Sir  William  Howe,  and  by  his  orders  was  exe 
cuted  the  next  morning.     At  the  place  of  execution, 
he  exclaimed,  "  I  lament  that  I  have  but  one  life  to  lay         \ 
down  for  my  country." 

2.  On  the  loth  of  September,  the  British  army  took  gent  ^ 
possession  of  the  city  of  New  York.     Gen.  Howe   Bntish 
again  attempted  to  negotiate;  but  he  could  not  pro-  eiy"r^ ' 
mise  the  Americans  independence,  and    they    would 
listen  to  no  other  terms.     Still  the  prospects  of  the   Amen- 
country  were  alarming.     Until  the  check  at  Brooklyn, c"  r^jf 
the  Americans  had  flattered  themselves,  that  Heaven    bj'de- 
would  constantly  favor  their  arms.     They   now   al- 
most   despaired   of  divine    protection.     The   militia 
abandoned  their  colors  by  hundreds,  and  entire  regi- 
ments  deserted,  and  returned  to  their  homes.     In  the   desert. 
regular   army  desertions  were   common.     Their  en 
gagements  were  but  for  a  year,  or  for  a  few  weeks ;     The 
and  the  hope  of  soon  returning  to  their  families  in-   Irmy* 
duced  them  to  avoid  dangers.     Every  thingf  appeared  i",subor- 

i  •  v  dmate. 

to  threaten  a  total  dissolution  or  the  army. 

3.  Washington  strove  earnestly,  with  exhortations, 
persuasions,  and  promises,  to  arrest  this  spirit  of  dis 
organization.     If  he  did  not  succeed  according  to  his 
desires,  he  obtained  more  than  his  hopes.     To  con 
gress  he  addressed  an  energetic  picture  of  the  deplor 
able  slate  of  the  forces,  and  assured  them  that  he  must  Coup** 
despair  of  success,  unless  furnished  with  an  army  that  boSy. 
should  stand  by  him  until  the  conclusion  of  the  strug 
gle.     To  effect  this,  a  bounty  of  twenty  dollars  was 
offered  at  the  time  of  engagement,  and  portions  of  un 
occupied  lands  were   promised    to   the   officers   and 
soldiers. 


1.  Where?  What  was  his  fate?  — 2.  When  did  the  British 
enter  New  York  ?  Would  the  Americans  submit  after  their  de 
feat  at  Brooklyn  ?  What  effect  however,  had  ir  on  their  minds  ? 
What  on  the  army?  — 3.  What  was  the  conduct  of  the  com 
mander?  What  did  he  represent  to  congress?  What  did 
they  do  ? 


214  WASHINGTON'S  RETREAT  THROUGH  N.  JERSEY 

P»T.  in.      4.  But  although  Washington    hoped  ultimately  tc 
jpD~u7  reap  the  benefit  of  these  arrangements,  yet  time  must 
CH.'II.    intervene  ;    and  his    present   prospect  was  that  of  a 
handful  of  dispirited  and  ill-found  troops,  to  contend 
a£amsl  a  large  and  victorious  army.     In  this  situation 
he  adopted   the  policy  to  harass  and  wear  out   his 
the°£a*   enemy?  without  risking  any  general  engagement.     By 
biau     this  policy,  Fabius  Maximus  had,  two  thousand  years 
policy.   before^  preserved    Italy,  when  invaded  by  Hannibal. 
Washington  has,  therefore,  been  called  "the  American 
Fabius." 

5.  A  skirmish  occurred,  on  the  16th  of  September. 

between  a  British  and  American  detachment,  in  which 

the  Americans  had  the  advantage.     The  British  sought 

Oct.  28.  to  p(>i  possession  of  the  two  roads  leading1  east,  from 

Battle  of        i«ii.          •         T,T      i  -  -        11-  t>  m 

white   which  direction  Washington  received  his  supplies.    1  o 
Plains,   keep  one  Of  these  roads  open,  Washington  removed 
his  camp  to  White  Plains.     Here  the  British  attacked 
3o,h<    him,  but  though  there  was  bloodshed  on  both  sides, 
VdrV'lh  l'ie   enemy  feil8^   of  their    object.     Washington    re 
mained,  till  on  the  night  of  the  30th,  when  he  with 
drew  to  North  Castle.     Leaving  here  7,500  men  under 
Gen.  Lee,  he  crossed  the  Hudson,  and  took  post  near, 
Fort  Lee. 


^'  ^n  tne  ^^  °^  November,  occurred  the  (lisas- 
Wash-   trous  loss  of  Fort  Washington  ;  with  the  2000  Ameri- 
wiIigLce.  can  tro°Ps)  which  composed  its  garrison.     The  gar- 
Am,  loss  risen  of  Fort  Lee  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Hudson, 
2000.    imiier  ti,e  guidance  of  Gen.  Greene,  evacuated  the  fort, 
ffewark  aiu'  joined  Washington  ;   who,  with   the  main  army, 
had  removed  to  Newark  in  New  Jersey. 

7.  Washington  retreated  across  New  Jersey,  and 

Wash-  was  le'sllrely  followed  by  a  British  army  under  Lord 

baton's  Cornwallis.     They  entered  Newark  the  day  on  which 

army    Washington  left  it  ;  and  pursued  him  as  he  passed  on 

retreat,  through    New   Brunswick,  Princeton,  and   Trenton. 

4.  What  policy  did  Washington  adopt?  —  5.  What  occurred 
on  the  Ibih  of  Sept.  ?  What  on  the  28th  of  Oct.  ?  What  on  tiie 
30th?  —  *>.  What  torts  were  taken  by  the  British?  What  num 
ber  of  American  prisoners  2  Where  was  Washington?  Who 
joined  him  ?  —  1.  Give  an  account  of  Washington's  memoittbb 
retreat  through  New  Jersey?  Show  the  scene  of  operations  on 
the  map. 


THE  TIME  THAT  TRIED  MEN*S  SOULS.  215 

Here,  at  the  Delaware,  tJie  British  expected  to  seize  PJT.  IIL 
their  prey ;  but  with  a  diligence  and  energy  far  ex-  P,D>  Uf 
ceeding  theirs,  the  Americans  had  just  crossed  over, —  CH.  H. 
the  last  boats  with  the  baggage,  being  still  on  the  river 
when  the  enemy  appeared  on  the  opposite  bank. 

8.  Cornwallis  had  no  boats  in  which  to  cross  the 
river.     He  arranged  his  army  along  the  eastern  bank, 
from  Mount  Holly  to  Trenton,  and  waited  for   the 
Delaware  to  freeze.     The  British  commanders  had  an  l™cf ^ 
army  of  at  least  six-fold  numerical  strength  to  that  of     ft* 
Washington;  and  nothing  but  their  own  inertness,  and 

his  great  and  skilful  exertions,  hindered  their  over 
taking  him.  This  seems  one  of  those  cases,  in  which 
we  can  see  clearly  an  interposing  Providence. 

9.  Feeble  as  was  the  American  army  when  Wash 
ington  commenced  his  retreat,  it  had  hourly  dimin 
ished.     His  troops  were  unfed  amidst  fatigue  ;  unshod,  r>jstJes» 
while  their  bleeding  feet  were  forced  rapidly  over  the  ^^jJjT 
sharp  projections  of  frozen  ground;  and  they  endured   army, 
the  keen  December  air,  almost  without  clothes  or 
tents.     Washington,  with  the  firmness  of  the  comman-  Hebe- 
der,  united  the  tenderness  of  the  father; — he  visited  the  tr^the 
sick, — paid  every  attention  in  his  power  to  the  wants  "*  J1^" 
of  the  army, — praised  their  constancy, — represented    coun- 
their  sufferings  to  congress, — and  encouraged  their  des-    try'" 
pairing  minds,  by  holding  out  the  prospects  of  a  better 
future. 

10.  The  distress  of  the  Americans,  was  increased 
by  the  desertion,  of  many  of  the  supposed  friends  of 
their  cause.     Howe,  taking  advantage  of  what  he  con-  .„, 

.  ,  •   i       i  i    i  1°  f    The  tune 

iidered  their  vanquished  and  hopeless  condition,  01-  that 

fered  free  pardon  to  all,  who  should  now  declare  for  '^[JJjJ 

the  royal  authority.     Of  the  extremes  of  society,  the  »ouU.w 

very  rich  and  the  very  poor,  numbers  sued  for  the  \ 
royal  clemency ;  but  few  of  the  middle  classes  de 
serted  their  country  in  its  hour  of  peril. 

8.  What  arrangements  did  Lord  Cornwallis  make?  What  was 
the  difference  in  the  strength  of  the  armies  ?  What  in  the  energy 
and  diligence  of  the  commanders?  —  9.  What  was  the  condition 
of  tne  American  army?     What  the  course  of  Washington  ?- 
IO.  How  were  the  distresses  of  the  army  increased  f 


216  AN  EMERGENCY, 


CHAPTER    II. 

American  successes  at  Trenton  and  Princeton 

FT.  in.       1.  WASHINGTON,  in  this  emergency,  called  in  u*€ 
p,D  jj~  distant  detachments  of  the  army;  and  fifteen  hundred 
CH.  in.  militia,  under  Gen.  Mifflin,  joined  him.     He  had  or- 
Gen.  Lee  dercd  Gen.  Lee  to  go  north,  for   certain  important 
insubor.  objects;  but  Lee  thought  that  better  uses  might  be 
made  of  the  army  under  his  command ;  and  disobey- 
m&  n*s  Or('ers5  ne  na(^  lingered  among  the  mountains 
of  New  Jersey.     Here  a  party  of  British  cavalry  sur 
prised  and  took   him  prisoner.     Gen.  Sullivan  con 
ducted  his  forces  to  Washington's  camp. 

2.  With  these  reinforcements,  the  American  army 
amounted  to  about  7,000  effective  men.     A  few  days, 
however,  would  close  the  year,  and  the  period  of  en- 

A  criti-  listment  for  a  considerable  portion    of  the    soldiers 

cai  mo-  would  expire  with  it.     The  cause    of  America  de- 

"pruied!  maiidcd  that  important  use  should  be  made  of  the  short 

space  which    intervened.     At   this    critical   moment, 

Washington,  perceiving  the  inactivity  of  his  enemy, 

struck  a  capital  blow  for  his  country. 

3.  He  determined  to  recross  the  Delaware,  and  at 
tack  the  British  posts   at   Trenton   and    Burlington. 

Dec  26  ^ie  rnain  body  of  the  army,  commanded  by  Wash- 

and  27.  ington   in  person,  effected   the  passage,  though  with 

nTton'at  S11ffernig  anc^  danger;  for  the  night  was  intensely  cold, 

Trenton,  and    the  river  filled   with  floating  ice.     The    troops 

Am.  loss  marched  in  two  divisions,  but  both  arrived  at  Trenton 

12.  TWO  a^  tjie  same  moment.     The  Hessians,  under  Colonel 

frozen.  Rahl,  were    surprised,    and    their    commander    slaiii 

Prisoners,  to  the  number  of  1,000,  were  taken  by  the 

Americans,  who  immediately  re-crossed  the  Delaware 


CHATTER  III. — 1.  What  measure?  did  Gen.  Washington  take 
to  increase  the  exhausted  arrny?  What  did  Lee  ?  What  became 
of  his  forces  ?  —  'I.  What  was  now  the  number  and  condition  of 
the  American  army?  What  did  Washington  perceive,  and  the 
cause  of  the  country  demand?  —  3.  Give  an  account  of  the  aflau 
at  TroMion  ? 


r 

"  GREAT  NEWS  FROM  THE  JERSEYS !''  217 

Two  days  after  the  action,  Washington  crossed  his  P'T.  IIL 
whole  army  over  the  Delaware,  and  took  quarters  at  P,D  n" 
Trenton.  CH.'IU. 

4.  Howe  was  thunderstruck  at  this  astonishing  re 
verse.     Cornwallis,  leaving  a  part  of  his  troops  at 
Princeton,  immediately  proceeded   towards  Trenton,   }^ 
with  the  intention  of  giving  battJe  to  the  Americans,    British, 
and  arrived,  with  his  vanguard,  on  the  first  of  January.    "J/J^ 

5.  Washington   knew  the  inferiority  of  his  force, 
and  was  sensible,  too,  that  flight  would  be  almost  as 
fatal   to  the  republicans  as   defeat.     About  midnight, 
leaving  his  fires  burning  briskly,  that  his  anny  should 

not  be  missed,  he  silently  decamped,  and  gained,  by  a   •>»".  3. 
circuitous  route,  the  rear  of  the  enemy.     At  sunrise,     ""?.* 
the  van  of  the  American  forces  met,  unexpectedly,  two  &r-  '«» 
British  regiments,  which  were  on  the  march   to  join  AHI.IOM, 
Cornwallis.     A  conflict  ensued :  the  Americans  gave  Jji^jj: 
way : — all  was  at  stake.     Washington  himself,  at  this  ^rh^* 
decisive  moment,  led  on  the  main  body.     The  enemy      '°' 
were  routed,  and  fled.     Washington  pressed  forward  Prison- 
to  wards  Princeton,  where  one  regiment  of  the  enemy  "300." 
yti  remained.     A  part  of  these,  saved  themselves  by 
flight;  the  remainder  were  made  prisoners.     Thus  had 
he  again  accomplished  his  object. 

6.  Thrilling  were  the  emotions,  with  which,  these 
successes  were  hailed,  by  a  disheartened  nation.    Even 

to  this  day,  when  an  unexpected  and  joyful  event  is    G«-« 
to  be  related,  the  speaker,  who  perchance  knows  not     J(n 
the  origin  of  the  proverb,  exclaims,  "Great  news  from 
the  Jerseys! !" 

7.  On  hearing  the  cannonade  from  Princeton,  Corn 
wallis,  apprehensive  for  the  safety  of  his  New  Bruns 
wick  stores,  immediately  put  his  army  in  motion  for   wa-h- 
that  place.     Washington,  on  his  approach,  retired  to    ington 
Morristown.     When   somewhat   refreshed,  he   again  "JiUSJ 
took  the  field;  and  having  gained  possession  of  New-    to'*n 
ark,  Woodbridge,  Elizabethtown,  and  indeed  of  all  the 
enemy's  posts  in  New  Jersey,  except  New  Brunswick 

4. -What  movement  was  made  by  the  British?  —  5.  What 
second  bold  stroke  was  struck  by  Washington  ?  What  effect  had 
these  successes  on  the  nation?  —  I.  What  movements  were  next 
made  l.v  the  two  armies  ? 


21S  GREATNESS   UNALLOYED. 

P'T.  in.  and  Amboy,  he  retired  to  secure  winter-quarters  at 


p.D  •  ~  Morristown. 


8.  Washington's   military  glory  now  rose    to    its 
1777-  meridian.      Indeed,   nothing   in   the    history   of  war 
w-ju-h-    shows  a  leader  in  a  more  advantageous  point  of  light, 
^'.'"t'8  lnan  lne  last  events  of  this   campaign,  did    the   com- 
.     aent.    manding  gener.il. — Hannibal  made  war  for  revenge' 
Caesar  and  Napoleon  for  ambition  ;  Washington   for 
/  justice, — for  the  rights  of  his  country,  and  of  mankind. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Difficulties  and  exertions  of  Congress. — Campaign  of  1777. 

1.  CONGRESS   in  the  mean  time  were  surrounded 
with  difficulties  which  would  have  utterly  discouraged 
men  of  weaker  heads,  or  fainter  hearts.     They  were 

Orel's!  without  any  power,  except  the  power  to  recommend. 
jtficui  They  had  an  exhausted  army  to  recruit,  and  this,  not 
tie».  merely  without  money,  but  almost  without  credit;  for 

the  bills,  which  they  had  formerly  issued,  had  almost 

entirely  lost  credit. 

2.  To  raise  money  they  authorized  a  loan, — they 
created  a  lottery, — and  they  sent  three  commissioners 
to  France  to  borrow  of  that  government.     These  com- 

Sie1^' missionere,  Benjamin  Franklin,  Silas  Deane,  and   Ar- 
f      Let-     thur  Lee,  were  also,  if  possible,  to  prevail  upon  the 
French  government,  to  acknowledge  the  American  in 
dependence. 

3.  On  the  25th  of  April,  2,000  men,  under  Gover- 
Ai>rii26.  nor  Tryon,  major  of  the   royalists,  or  tories,  having 

Tryon   passed  the  sound,  landed  between  Fairfield  and  Nor- 

uaiibury.  walk.     The  next  day,  proceeding  to  Danbury,  they 

compelled  the  garrison,  under  Colonel  Huntington,  tc 

O.  What  was  now  Washington's  reputation? 

CHAPTER  IV. — 1.  What  was  the  situation  of  Congress  ?  — & 
What  did  they  do  to  raise  money?  Whom  send  to  France  f 
For  what  objects?  —  3.  Give  an  account  oi  Gov.  Tryon's  expc 

dition  ? 


LA  FAYETTE.  219 

retire ;  and  not  only  destroyed  the  stores,  but  burned  p'T.  111. 
the  town.  p^oTTF. 

4.  Meantime,  800  militia  had  collected  to  annoy   CH.IV.' 
them,  on  their  return ;  of  whom  500,  under  Arnold, 

took  post  at  Ridgefield,  to  attack  their  front,  while 
200,  under  General   Wooster,  fell  upon   their   rear. 
Both  parties  were  repulsed.     Wooster  was  slain;  and   Ridge- 
Arnold  retired  to  Saugatuck,  about  three  miles  east  of  u^'no, 
Norwalk.     The   enemy  having   spent   the   night   at  Am- l(* 
Ridgefield,  set  fire  to  it,  still  retreating,  although  con 
tinually  harassed  by  Arnold's  party,  now  increased  to 
1,000.     At  Campo,  between  Norwalk  and  Fail-field, 
they  took  refuge  on  board  their  ships. 

5.  The  British  had  collected  at  Sag  Harbor,  on  Long  |*ayH^: 
Island,  large  magazines  of  forage  and  grain.     Colonel    tour. 
Meigs  left  Guilford,  on  the  23d  of  May,  with   170  J.VjS 
men,  destroyed  the  stores,  burned  a  dozen  brigs  and  »<>ner», 
sloops,  and  returned  without  loss. 

6.  Congress  had,  with  great  judgment,  selected  Dr. 
Franklin  as  one  of  the  mission  to  France.   A  profound 
knowledge  of  human  nature,  had  given  to  this  philo-  FnSkiia 
soplier   a   manner   possessing   a  peculiar  charm,  at-    J^JJj* 
tractive  to  all,  however  different  their  taste  or  pursuits.  France. 
He  exerted  these  powers  so  successfully,  that  he  ex 
cited  great  interest  at  the  court  of  France  for  the 
American  cause. 

7.  Several  gentlemen  of  rank  and  fortune  came  for 
ward  and  offered  their  services.     The    most   distin-  La  Fay- 
guished  of  these,  was  the  Marquis  de  la  Fayette,  a  ^thS? 
young  nobleman,  who,  although  he  had  every  thing  to    °^r 
attach  him  to  his  own  country,  yet  took  the  resolution    TieT^ 
to  risk  his  life  and  fortune,  for  the  cause  of  American 
liberty,  and  human  rights. 

8.  After  the  disastrous  battle  cf  Long  Island,  he  was  Ma^na-    '--I 
told  of  the  despairing  state  of  the  country,  then  so  J^'j^0! 
poor,  that  it  could  not  provide  him  a  conveyance,    ette. 

4.  Give  an  account  of  the  retreat  of  the  British,  and  show  it 
on  the  map  ?  — 5.  Give  an  account  of  Col.  Meigs'  exploit?  —  6. 
What  kind  of  man  was  Dr.  Franklin  ?  What  effect  did  he  pro 
duce  ? —  7.  Who  made  offers  of  service?  —  8.  What  trait  of 
magnanimity  can  you  relate  of  La  Fayette  ?  How  was  he  re* 
crivcd  in  the  United  States? 


220  BURGOYNE  SENT  WITH  AN  ARMY. 

P'T.  in.  "  Then,"  said  La  Fayette,  "  this  is  the  moment  wher 

~ I  can  render  the  most  essential  service."     He  provided 

CH!  v!'  a  vessel  for  himself.     His  arrival  caused  heartfelt  joy. 
Washington  received    him  as  a  son;    and  Congress 
1777-  ma(]e  }imi  a  major-general. 

9.  Washington  removed  the  main  army  from  Mor- 
ristown,  to  a  strong  position  on  the  heights  of  Middle- 

Move_   brook.    Gen.  Howe,  crossed  the  Hudson  and  appearing 
"hft'w?  be^ore  Washington's  camp,  vainly  endeavoured  to  draw 
wmi^?  him  out.     Affecting  to  retreat  in  haste,  Washington 
June,  pursued,  when  Howe  turned  upon  him ;  but  the  Ame 
rican  general  regained  his  camp,  a  skirmish  only  hav 
ing  ensued. 

10.  The  British  had  taken  Rhode  Island  in  Decem- 
juiyio.  ber.     On  the  10th   of  July,  the  British  commander, 
Baton's  General  Prescott,  was  made  prisoner  by  a  daring  party 
exploit,  of  forty  country  militia,  under  Col.  Barton.     General 

Prescott  was  surprised  at  night,  and  taken  from  his  bed. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Burgoyne's  Invasion. 

1  __/ 

1.  T^IE  grand  British  plan,  as  has  been  mentioned, 
"JJjJj    was  to  'send  an  army  to  Canada,  which  should  invade 
plan  to   by  the  \vay  of  Lake  Champlain ;  while  a  force  from 
temped.  New  York  should  go  up  the  Hudson  to  act  in  con 
cert.     It  was  supposed  the  east  might  thus  be  divided 
from  the  south.S 

f<77<7  2.  General  Bujgoyne  was  sent  from  England  with 
May.  an  army,  and  arrived  at  Quebec  in  May.  Burgoyners 
Bur"  army  consisted  of  7,173  British  and  German  troops, 
^H"  besides  several  thousands  of  Canadians  and  Indians. 
ofer*  His  plan  of  operation  was,  that  Colonel  St.  Leger 

'9.  Give  some  account  of  the  two  armies?  —  1O.  Give  an  ac 
count  of  the  capture  of  Gen.  Prescott. 

CHAPTER  V. —  1.  What  wasnowthe  grand  scheme  of  the  Bri 
tish  ?  —  2.  Who  was  sent  over  to  effect  it  ?  What  forces  had 
Burgoyne?  What  wna  his  plan  of  operation? 


BURGOYNE  INVADES.  <t>&\ 

should  proceed  with  a  detachment  by  the  St.  Law-  PJT.  IIL 
rence,  Oswego,  and  Fort  Stanwix,  to  Albanyl  Bur-  ^57^ 
goyne,  proceeding  by  Champlain  and  the  Hudson,  was  CH.  v. 
to  meet  St.  Leger  at  Albany,  and  both,  to  join  General  Junc  20. 
Clinton  from  (New  YorK^.jh Burgoyne  moved  forward  *^~^ 
with  his  army,  and  made  his  first  encampment  on  the  STriver 
western  shore  of  Lake  Champlain,  at  the  river(Boque$  Bo(iuet- 

3.  St^Legejhad  united  with  Sir  (5  ohi^  Johnson,  and 
having  nearly  2,JNJQ  troops,  including  savages,  they 
invested  FsrtrStanwix,  commanded  by  Col.  Ganse 
voort.   General  Herkimer,  having  collected  the  militia,  "'  feat!™ 
marched  to  the  relief  of  Gansevoort.     He  fell  into  an  AnJ'0'0098' 
Indian  ambuscade  on  the  6th  of  August,  and  was  de-  Aug.  is. 
feated  and  slain.     St.  Leger  pressed  upon  the  fort. 

4.  General  Schuyler,  who  commanded  the  northern 
forces,  dispatched  Arnold  to  its  relief.     On  hearing  of 
his  approach,  the  Indians,  having  previously  become 
dissatisfied,  mutinied  and  compelled  St.  Leger  to  re 
turn   to   Montreal. ..  Burgoyne   advanced   to   Crown  "VeaT 
Point,  from  whence  he  proceeded  to  invest  Ticonde 
roga,  which  was  garrisoned  by  3,000  men  under  Gen. 

St.  Clair.  v  Up  to  this  period,  a  circumstance  respect 
ing  this  fort  seems  strangely  to  have  been  overlooked.  june  30. 
It  is  commanded  by  an  eminence  near,  called  Mount  o^£\t 
JDefiance.x,   The  troops  of  Burgoyne  got  possession  of  gSwn 
this  height  on  the  5th  of  July,  and  St.  Clair,  finding   Point 
the  post  no  longer  tenable,  evacuated  it  on  me  same 
night. 

5.  The  garrison,  separated  into  two  divisions,  were 
to  proceed  through  Hubbardton  to  Skeenes borough. 
The  first,  under  St.  Clair,  left  the  fort  in  the  night, 
two  hours   earlier  than  the  second,   under   Colonel  "^ 
Francis      The  stores  and  baggage,  placed  on  board 
200  batteaux,  and  convoyed  by  five  armed  galleys, 
were  to  meet  the  army  at  Skeenesborough. 

G.  General  Frazer,  with  850  of  the  British,  pursued 

3.  Describe  the  route  of  St.  Leger?  When,  and  by  whom, 
was  the  battle  of  Oriskany  fought  ?  What  was  the  American 
loss  ?  —  1.  By  what  means  was  St.  Leger  forced  to  return  ?  By 
what  means  did  Burgoyne  get  possession  of  Ticonderoga? — 5. 
What  arrangements  were  made  for  the  retreat  of  St.  Glair's 
army  ?  —  C.  Give  an  account  of  the  disaster  at  Hubbardtou  ? 

* 


, 
. 


222  DISASTROUS  RKTUEAT 

P'T.  II .  and  attacked  the  division  at  Hubbardton,  whose  rear 

p,D  n  was  commanded  by  Colonel  Warner.  The  .Ameri 
ca,  v.'  cans  made  a  brave  resistance,  but  the  British,  in  the 

.»,~~  heat  of  the  action,  receiving  a  reinforcement,  the  re- 
'  publicans  were  forced  to  give  way.  They  fled  in 

t?m\oss  ever7  direction,  spreading  through  the  country  the 
if.',  w.5'  terror  of  the  British  arms.  Many  of  the  wounded 

"nearly"  perished  ill  tllC  WOod.S. 

1000.         7.  A  part  of  the  stores  and  armed  galleys,  which 
°k.' iIxT'  had  been  sent  up  the  lake,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
British.  vSt.  Clair,~on  hearing  of  these  disasters,  struck 
into  the  woods  on  his  left.     He  was  joined  by  the 
8t.£faur,  remnant  of  the   vanquished  division,  conducted   by 
K^Ed*  Colonel    Warner.  \  After    a    distressing    march,    he 
ward,    reached  the  camp  of  General  Schuyler,  at  Fort  Ed 
ward.     Warner,  with  a  detachment,  remained  in  Man- 
Aug.  is.  Chester.  Burgoyne  took  possession  of  Skeenesborough. 
8c£nier  Schuyler,  with  the  American  army,  retired  from  Fort 
•TtL    Edward  to  Saratoga,  and  from  thence  to  the  islands  at 
uik.   tne  mouth  of  the  Mohawk. 

8.  General  Schuyler  had  obstructed  the  roads,  by 

breaking  the  bridges,  and,  in  the  only  passable  defiles,. 

Gates    by  cutting  immense  trees  on  both  sides  of  the  way,  to 

"pSwT  fall    cross   and   lengthwise. . .  General  Gates  was  ap- 

""edes"   pointed  to  supersede  General  Schuyler  in  the  com- 

/j    Schuy-  maud.  (Xincolnj  Arnold,  and  Morgan,  were  sent  north, 

.  which  encouraged  volunteers  to  join  the  army.     The 

celebrated  patriot  of  Poland,  Kosciusko,  was  also  in 

the  army,  as  its  chief  engineer. 

i    July  30.       9.  Burgoyne,  having  with  much  labor  and  time, 
o"[j~    opened  a  way  for  his  army,  arrived  at  Fort  Edward  on 
rEches  the  30th  of  July,  but  he  was  in  want  of  supplies. 
V}     'wan?"  Learning  that  there  was  a  large  depot  of  provisions  at 
J&r~         '    Bennington,  he  sent  500  men,  under  Lieut.  Col.Baum, 
col.     a  German  officer,  to  seize  them.     General  Stark,  with 
«»  at  a  body  of  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont  militia,  was 
on  his  march  to  join  General  Schuyler.     He  met  the 

7.  What  became  of  St.  Glair's  division  1  Of  Col.  Warner's  1 
Where  was  now  Burgoyne  ?  Where  was  Gen.  Schuyler?  —  8. 
What  popular  officers  now  joined  the  army?  —  i>.  What  de 
tachment  did  Burgoyne  send  out?  Where  was  Gcu.  Stark! 
(Jive  an  account  of  tht)  b&ttle  of  beunmgton. 


fTHK    GREEN  MOUNTAIN  BOYS.  223 

British  force  four  miles  from  Bennington.     Baum  was  P>T.  m. 
killed,  and  his  party  defeated.     The   militia  had  dis-  P,D  n 
persed,  to  seek  for  plunder,  when  a  British  reinforce-   CH.'V.' 
ment  of  500    men   arrived.  (The    Green   Mountain  1777- 
Boysi  under  Colonel  Warner,  appeared  at  the  same  Aug-  -fi. 

.     J  *        ,     ,         ™    •   •    i  •          i    r  i  Sritish 

time,  and  the  British  were  again  defeated,  and  coin-  \QM  oyu 
polled  to  retreat. 

10.  feiss  M;Crea  of  Fort  Edward,  was  engageu  .n 
marriage    to  £/arnT.  Jftffley  an    officer   of  Burgoyne's 
irmy.     She  lelTneTlaltKers' house  by  stealth,  aim  mi 
Ans  wrong  step,  she  paid  a  direful  penalty.     The  In 
dians  whom  she  accompanied,  and  whom  Capt.  Jones 

had  first  sent,  met  in  the  woods  a  second  party,  whom  mJ^er 
he   had  unwisely  dispatched  to  aid  the  first.     They  °fM«» 
quarreled  ;    each  determining  to  conduct  the  lady  to  * 
their  employer.     The  first  party,  finding  the  second 
likely  to  succeed,  tied  her  to  a  tree  and  shot  herj 

11.  When  this  tragic  affair  became  known ;  it  greatly  Se  t  g 
excited    the  minds  of   the  people    against   the    Bri-    Stes' 

\  tish,  who  had  thus  let  loose  the  cruel  savages  upon 
the  land  ;  and  there  was  now  a  general  rising, and  rush 
to  the  camp  of  Gates.  The  army  thus  reinforced, — en 
couraged  by  the  victory  of  Bennington,  and  now 
amounting  to  5,000,  Gates  left  the  encampment  at  the 
islands,  and  advancing  to  Still  water,  occupied  Behmus 
heights.  -*•  ^«4I5 

12.  On  the  12th,  Burgoyne  crossed  the  Hudson^  swt.  is 

iiur- 


gojne 


and  on  the  14th,  encamped  at  Saratoga,  about  three 
miles  distant  from  the  American  army.  An  obstinate 
and  bloody  battle  occurred  at  Stillwater  on  the  \9th. 
Both  sides  claimed  the  victory;  but  the  advantage  was 
clearly  on  the  side  of  the  Americans.  Skirmishes, 
frequent  and  animated,  occurred  between  this  and  the 
7th  of  October,  when  a  general  battle  was  fought  at  toga.' 
Saratoga. 

13.  The  Americans  made  the  attack.     The  b&iue    T^r^ 
was  fierce  and  desperate.     The  British  gave  way  in  §rbcth° 

1O.  Relate  the  story  of  Miss  M'Crea? —  11.  What  effect  did  it 
produce  on  the  public  mind  ?  What  advance  movement  was  ms/ce 
by  Gates  ?  —  12.  What  by  Burgoyne  ?  Where  did  ihe  armies 
meet  and  contend  ?  Which  had  the  advantage  ?  When  and  where 
U'aa  a  great  and  decisive  battle  fought  ? —  13.  Why  could  not 
UurtfoyiM  re-treat  ?  What  did  he  do  •«»  the  17th  «f  Out.  ? 


IA 


224 


BURGOYNFrS   SURRENDER 


FkSed.IS 


P'T.  in.  fifty  minutes.  That  short  time  decided  great  events, 
p,D  n  The  loss  was  severe  in  killed  and  wounded,  on  both 
^]  CH.'VI."  sides.  The  British  lost  Gen.  Frazer.  Arnold  had 
greatly  distinguished  himself  in  the  battle,  and  was 
severely  wounded. .  .Burgoyne  made  efforts  to  retreat' 
but  he  was  hemmed  in  by  a  foe,  whose  army  con 
stantly  increasing,  now  amounted  to  four  times  his 
own  wasting  numbers.  He  capitulated  on  the  17th  o« 
October. 

14.  The  whole  number  surrendered,  amounted  to 
5,762  men.     There  also  fell  into  the  hands    of  the 
Whole   Americans,  35  brass  field  pieces,  and  5,000  muskets, 
It  was  stipulated  that  "the  British  were  to  have  free 
passage  across  the  Atlantic ;  but  they  were  not  to  serv* 
'sertion!  agam  m  North  America,  during  the  war.     On  hearing 
of  the  defeat  of  Burgoyne,  the  British  garrison  at  Ti~ 
Garnson  conderoga  returned  to  Canada,  and  not  a  foe  remained 
°trT\'t   m  l^ie  northern    section    of  the  Union.     Sir    Henry 
Canada.  Clinton  had  sailed  up  the  Hudson ;  but  as  Burgoyne 
had  failed,  he  returned  to  New  York;  having  fir*< 
barbarously  burned  Esopus,  now  Kingston. 


Part 


Eiktou. 


Bank 


CHAPTER  VI. 


e  of  Brandy  wine. — British  in  Philadelphia. — Germantowr.. 

1;  ADMIRAL  and  Gen.  Howe,  intent  on  the  capture 
of  Philadelphia,  left  Sandy  Hook  on  the  23d  of  July 
They  were  long  at  sea.  At  length  they  were  hewx; 
•  25-  of,  sailing  up  the  Chesapeake.  They  disembarked  their 
troops,  amounting  to  18,000,  at  the  head  of  the  Bar- 
Washington  crossed  the  Delaware  and  marched  to  op 
pose  them.  Approaching  the  enemy,  he  encampe- 


14.  How  many  men  were  surrendered?  How  many  piecce 
of  artillery?  What  did  Sir  Henry  Clinton  ? 

CHAPTER  VI.  —  1.  Trace  on  the  map  and  describe  the  course 
of  Admiral  Howe's  fleet  ?  What  course  did  Washington  take» 


BRITISH   ENTER  PHILADELPHIA 

on  the  rising  grounds  which  extend  from  Chad's  Ford;  PST.  in. 
and  there,  the  shallow  stream  of  tiie  Brandywiiie,  P,D  n 
being  between  the  armies,  he  awaited  an  attack  from  °H-  *i. 
the  British  commander.  17Y1. 

2.  Early  in  the  morning,  the   hostile   army  com 
menced   the   assault      Washington   had    made,    and 
partly  executed,  a  pian  which  would  probably  have 
won  the  day;  but  in  the  heat  of  the  action,  his  judg 
ment  was  misled  by  false  intelligence,  and  he  lost  the  ^Jlnd" 
battle.     Geri.  Green  here  distinguished  himself;  as  did    wine 
the  brave   Polander,  Pulaski.     Gen.  La  Fayette,  en-      feat. 
deavouring  to  bring  back  the  flying,  to  face  again  the  Dr^s*' 
enemy,  received  a  wound  in  the  leg/    When  in  his  Amjos& 
old  age,  the  country  for  whom  he  here  shed  his  blood,     '° 
conveyed  him  home  an  honored  guest,  returning'  from 

her  shores,   the   new  war-ship  which  carried   him   to 
France,  was  named  from  this  battle,  the  Brandywine.  f. 

3.  Congress,  finding  themselves  insecure  in  Phila- ' 
delphia,  adjourned  to  Lancaster,  to  which  place  the 
public  archives  and  magazines  were  removed.     A  de 
tachment  of  the  British  army,  under  Cornwallis,  en-  Sej)t. 
tered  the  American  capital,  while  the  main  body,  under     The 
Howe,    took    post   at  Germantown.     The  American    enter 
army   encamped   at   Skippack    creek.      Washington,    Phiu- 
knowing  that  Howe  was  weakened  by  detachments, 

left  his  camp  at  seven  in  the  evening  of  Oct.  4th,  and   °Ger-' 
at  dawn  succeeded  in  giving  the  British  a  complete    'nan- 
surprise.     They  at  first  retreated  in  disorder.    Several  AmjUw 
companies   having   thrown    themselves    into  a  stone   k.soo. 
house,  annoyed  the  Americans.     A  thick  fog  came  on,  pri».4W 
and  unable  to  distinguish  friend  from  foe,  confusion 
arose  in  the  American  ranks,  and  they  lost  the  battle. 

4.  Congress  had  made  it  death   to  any  citizen  to  Howe  > 
furnish  the  enemy  with  food;  and  such  was  the  spirit  ^feroy 
of  the  people,  and  the  vigilance  of  the   commander, 

that  Howe  now  found  his  army  in  danger  of  starva- 


2.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Brandywine  ?  Mention  the 
loss  on  both  sides?  What  officers  distinguished  themselves? 
What  vessel  was  named  after  this  battle  ?  —  3.  What  movement 
did  Congress  make?  When  did  the  British  troops  enter  Phila 
delphia?  Where  were  Generals  Howe  and  Washington?  D« 
the  battle  of  Gormantown  ? 

11 


• 

226      THE  SUFFERERS'OF  VALLEY  FORGI 


P'T.  in,  tion.     To  prevent  this,  he  must  open  the  navigation 

p,D  H  of  the  Delaware,  which  had  been  obstructed  by  sunken 

CH.  vi.  ranges  of  frames,  and   by  forts  on  Mud   Island,  Red 

Ifiyiy.  Bank,  and  other  places.     Howe  removed  his  army  to 

Ft.  Mer-  Philadelphia  ;  and  to  open  the  navigation,  he  sent  Col. 

Medians  ^on°P  with  a  detachment  of  Hessians.     They  at- 

'ost  500.  tacked  Fort  Mercer  on  lied  Bank,  and  were  repulsed 

Opens    witn  heavy  loss.     At  length,  however,  the  British  sent 

.he  navi-  against  it  such  a  force,  that  the  Americans  evacuated 

it.     The  British  fleet  then  passed  up  the  Delaware  to 

Philadelphia.     Much  of  the  American  shipping  in  the 

river  was  burnt;  and  the  remainder  fell  into  the  hands 

of  the  enemy. 

5.  Washington   now  retired    to  winter-quarters  at 
Valley  Forge.     The  huts  for  the  camp  were  not  com 
pleted,  when  the  magazines  were  found  to  contain 

Wash1'  scarceJy  a  single  day's  provision.     As  to  clothing,  — 

ington's  they  were  destitute,  almost  to  nakedness.     Barefooted, 

Barters  on  ^6  fr°zen  ground,  —  their  feet  cut  by  ice,  —  they 

n  Valley  left  their  tracks  in  blood.     A  few  only  had  a  blanket 

Forge>  at  night.     Straw  could  not  be  obtained,  and  the  sol- 

The     diers,  who,  during  the  day,  wefe  benumbed  with  cold, 

of  the*  and  enfeebled  by  hunger,  had  at  night  no  other  bed 

*""'•    than  the  damp  ground.     Diseases  attacked  them;  and 

the  hospitals  were  replenished,  as  rapidly  as  the  dead 

were  carried  out. 

6.  This  melancholy  state  of  the  army  was  owing  to 
the  condition  of  the  finances.     Congress  had  carried 
on  the  war  thus  far,  by  making  a  great  quantity  of 

The  pa-  paper  money.     That  is,  they  had  issued  notes  in  the 

per  mo-    rj  *   -,    J  •    •  ,       ,      ,  i 

ney  be-  name  of  the  government,  promising  to  pay  the  holders 
such  and  such  sums.  If  the  government  had  possessed 
gold  and  silver  enough  actually  to  pay  these  notes, 
whenever  they  were  presented,  then  they  would  have 

4.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  British  army?  What  was 
now  Howe's  object?  What  measures  did  he  take  ?  Did  he  suc 
ceed?  —  5.  Where  did  Washington  make  winter-quarters  ?  As 
to  the  condition  of  the  army,  had  they  food?  Had  they  clothing? 
Had  they  shoes  ?  What  was  their  lodging  nt  night  ?  What  the 
state  of  their  health  ?  —  G.  How  had  congress  thus  far  carried 
on  the  war?  Give  some  account  of  the  "continental  money"  aa 
their  bills  were  termed.  Why  did  people  become  unwilling  to 
toko  it  f 


vj<-  $ 

THE  CALMNESS  OP  A  RIGHTEOUS  MIND/'  227 

been  good  money,  like  the  bills  of  good  banks.     But  \  -T.  HI. 
they  had  no  specie;  and  the  country  became  over-run  F,DiIIt 
with  this   paper.     People  began  to  think  it  doubtful   en.  vi. 
whether  it  ever  would  be  redeemed;  and  then  they  did 
not  wish  to  take  it.     Its  market  value  had  depreciated 
to  one-quarter  :  that  is,  for  an  article,  valued   at   one 
dollar,  must  be  paid  of  this  money  four  dollars. 

7.  But  the  people,  who  had  such  articles  to  sell, 

ts    the    army    needed,    would    not    sell    them,   and  Con  rcw 
take  for  pay  this  paper  money  at  par.     Congress  on  the  haveuo 
other  hand  would  not  allow  their  agents  to  part  with    other 
it  below  par,  and  the  country  was  so  poor,  they  had 
nothing  else  to  give.     The  consequence  was,  that  they 
could  not  now  provide  either  food  or  clothing,  for  the 
army.     The  pay  of  the  officers  was  not  sufficient  to    ^e 
provide  them  the  necessaries  of  life.     Those  wiio  had    ar«ny 

\  ,.  1111  i\i  suffers. 

fortunes  were  spending,  or  had  already  spent  mem. 
Those  who  had  not,  were  in  a  state  of  actual  suffering. 
Many  resigned; — not  merely  the  worthless, — but 
often,  the  bravest  and  the  best. 

8.  Amidst  the  grief  and  care,  to  which  the  com 
mander  was  thus  subjected,  a  cabal  was  stirred  up,  to 
prejudice  the  minds  of  the  people  against  him;  and 
thus  to  get  his  office  for  Gen.  Gates.     The  most  ac- 
tive  agent  of  the  plot,  was  Gen.  Conway.     Even  con- 
gress  so  far  gave  way  as  to  appoint  this  man  inspector- 
general.     Washington,  in  the  calmness  of  his  righteous 
mind,  turned  not  aside  from  his  public  duties,  to  notice 
his  private  enemies.     But  the  people  took  his  part ; 
and,  the  more  for  this  magnanimity.    The  army  were  so 
indignant,  that  at  length,  all  who  had  been  engaged  in 
the  plot,  whatever  had  been  their  former  services,  were 
now  afraid  of  their  resentment,  and  kept  out  of  the 
way.     Gen  Conway's  office,  was  given  to  the  Baron 
Steuben,  a  Prussian  officer. 

9.  Laws    were   passed    which   meliorated  the  con 
dition  of  the   army.     The    officers  were  allowed  half- 


6  How  much  had  it  now  depreciated  ? — 7.  Why  could  not  the 
government  agents  procure  things  needful  tor  the  army?  How 
was  it  with  the  officers?  —  8.  How  was  the  commander  now 
treated?  How  did  this  vile  treatment  affect  Washington; — the 
people,  and  the  army  t 


228          PRANCE  ACKNOWLEDGED  AMERICA. 

>T.  m.  pay  for  seven  years   after  the  close  of  the  war. ..  The 

P.D  u  Americans  were  successful  in  the  depredations,  which 

CH.  TI.  their  swift  sailing  privateers   made  upon  the  British 

Officers  commerce.     With  these  they  boldly  scoured  every  sea, 

tr°faed  even   ^lose    akout   tne   British  islands.     Since   1776, 

they  had  already  captured  500  of  the  British  vessels. . . 

S™Aix  Early  in  the  season,  Sir  Henry  Clinton  arrived  in  Phil- 

priva-  adelphia,  to  supersede  Sir  William  Howe. 

10.  The  news  of  the  capture  of  Burgoyne  caused  a 
deep  sensation  in  Europe.  The  English' people  were 
astonished  and  afflicted.  The  FRENCH  ACKNOW- 

llfS.  LEDGED  THE  INDEPENDENCE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

EinSj!er-d  A  treaty  of  alliance  was  made,  on  the  6th  of  February, 
plenty,  by  which  it  was  stipulated  that  France  and  the  United 
France  States  should  make  common  cause;  and  that  neither 
Part7  snould  niakc  either  peace  or  truce  with  England 


with  the  without  the  consent  of  the  other;  and  neither  party  lay 
u' s'  down  their  arms,  till  the  independence  of  the  United 
May.  States  was  secured.  The  American  commissioners, 

•witter  Franklin,  Deane,  and  Lee,  were  received  at  the  court 

wSTthe  °f  France  as  the  representatives  of  a  sister  nation.    M. 

treaty.  Gerard  was  appointed  minister  to  the  United  States. 
Dr.  Franklin,  still  in  France,  was  the  following  Sep 
tember,  made  minister  plenipotentiary. 

1 1 .  The  British  now  sent  over  three  men,  Carlisle, 
Eden,  and  Johnstone,  under  pretence  of  treating  for 
peace;  but,  in  reality,  to  plot  secretly  against  the  go 
vernment  established  in  the  United  States ;  and  to  draw 
off  influential  individuals,  by  direct  bribery,  and  the 
promises  of  wealth  arid  titles  for  the  future.  Johnstone 
offered  to  Gen.  Reed,  if  he  would  aid  the  royal  cause, 
ten  thousand  pounds  sterling,  and  any  office  in  the  co 
lonies  within  the  king's  gift.  "  I  am  not,"  said  the 
patriot,  u  worth  purchasing;  but,  such  as  I  arn,  the 
king  of  England  is  not  rich  enough  to  buy  me." 

9.  What  law  was  passed?  What  success  had  the  American 
privateers?  By  whom  was  Howe  superseded?  How  did  the 
English  receive  the  news  of  Burgoyne' s  capture  ?  What  import 
ant  result  did  the  news  produce  in  France  ?  —  1C).  What  arrange 
ments  were  now  made  by  France  and  the  United  States?  —  11. 
What  plan  did  the  British  government  now  resort  to?  IIo\v  did 
Gen.  Keed  r*ply  to  ;iie  oij'er  oi  Johnstone  ?  —  \Z.  How  did  eou- 
grcKS  UT.ut  those  emissaries? 


C  D'ESTAING  AND  SULLIVAN./* 

12.  In  some  instances,  Johnstone  had  the  indiscre-  P'T.  HJ. 
tion  to  write.     The  offended  patriots  brought  forward  -^"H" 
his  letters,  which  contained  the  evidence  of  his  base  CH.  to.         | 
'intrigues,  and  Congress  indignantly  forbade  all  farther 
communication. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Battle  of  Monmomh.-— Seat  of  war  transferred  to  the  South. 

1.  THE  British  army,  on  the  18th  of  June  evacuated 
Philadelphia,  and,  marching  through  New  Jersey,  now 
directed  their  course  to  New  York.     Washington  left 
Valley  Forge,  and  adding  to  his  army  the  New  Jersey  June  28 
militia,  hung  on  the  rear  of  the  enemy,  and  brought  Battle  of 
them  to  action  at  Monmouth  or  Freehold.     The  ad-   mouln. 
vantage  was  on  the  side  of  the  Americans.     In  the  Brx0J)SS» 
beginning  of  the  battle,  Gen.  Lee  was  guilty  of  an  in-  Am.  not 
advertence  which  endangered  the  whole  army.   Wash-  *°  much* 
ington  rebuked  him  sternly;  for  which,  Lee  afterwards 
wrote  him  insulting  letters.     A  court  martial  censured 

Lee,  and  suspended  him  from  his  command. 

2.  The  French  now  fitted  out  a  fleet,  which  under 
the  Count  d'Estaing,  left  Toulon  on  the  18th  of  April, 
and  arrived  in  America  in  June.     Washington,  in  order 
to  derive  the  utmost  advantage  from  the  presence  of 

the  French  fleet,  directed  an  expedition  against  the  JJJJJ^ 
British  forces  at  Newport,  in  Rhode  Island.     He  de-  suiuvta 
tached  a  force  of  10,000  troops  under  the  command   ^j? 
of  Gen.  Sullivan.     By  concert  with  Sullivan,  d'Estaing 
arrived  off  Newport,  on  the  2?5th  of  July. 

3.  On  the  9th  of  August,  Sullivan  landed  on  the 
north  end  of  Rhode  Island.     On  the  10th,  the  fleet  of 

CHAPTER  VII.— 1.  What  did  the  British  army  on  ±e  18th  o* 
J  une  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Monmouth.  —  2.  Wha. 
was  now  done  by  the  French?  What  plan  was  conceived  b> 
Washington?  —  3.  What  was  done  by  Gon  Sullivan?  What 
caused  the  failure  of  the  expedition  ? 


230  GEORGIA   IN  BRITISH  POSSESSION. 

p'T.in.  Lord  Howe  appeared  in  sight,  and  d'Estaing  left  Sulli- 
P,D.  ii.  van  to  give  chase  to  the  British  admiral.  The  crafty 
en.  vu.  Howe  led  him  on,  and  both  fleets  were  soon  out  of 

1778.  s*&nt>     When  he  returned  he  was  in  so  shattered  a 

Admiral  condition,  that  he  left  Sullivan,  in  spite  of  his  remon- 

o"°wits  strances,  to  his  fate.     He  narrowly,  by  good  general- 

£Es-    ship,  escaped  falling  with  his  whole  army  into  the 

Quak»r  nan(ls   °f  tne  British.     An  engagement  occurred  be- 

Hill*    tween  the  hostile  armies,  at  Quaker  Hill.     These  uflairs 

Bl266?S'  cause(l  Washington  much  trouble,  as  they  irritated  the 

Am.  loss,  Americans  against  the  French.  . .  In  June  occurred  the 

June.    massacre   at  Wyoming,   a  well  known  delightful  val- 

Massa-  ley  on  the  banks   of  the   Susquehannah.     The  perpe- 

Wyom-  trators  were  a  body  of  tories  and  Indians,  led  by  Colo- 
ing-    nel  John  Butler,  a  tory,  and  Brandt,  a  half-blooded 

Savan-  Indian. 

nah.  4.  ln  their  military  operations,  the  enemy  no\< 
Dec.  27.  placed  their  principal  hope  of  success,  in  conquering 
Am.  loss,  tne  southern  states.  Sir  Henry  Cl  inton  sent  to  Georgia 

k.  160,  2,500  men,  commanded  by  Col.  Campbell.  Savannah 
much  ar- being  unprepared  for  defense,  he  defeated  the  Ameri- 

lietcry'  cans>  and  tnen  to°k  possession  of  the  city.  That  part 
w  takes  °^  the  American  army  which  escaped,  retreated  into 

winter-  South  Carolina. . .  Washington  took  winter-quarters  at 

quarter*.  Mid(llebrook. 

1779.  5.  The  capital  of  Georgia  being  already  in  pos 
session  of  the  British,  they  soon  overran  the  adjacent 
country.     Gen.  Prevost,  commander  of  the  troops  at 
St.  Augustine,  pursuant  to  the  orders  of  Clinton,  left 

Georgia  Florida,  and,  after  having  in  his  way  taken  Sunbury, 

overrun,  the  only  fort  which  held  out  for  congress,  he  arrived 
at  Savannah,  where  he  took  the  command.  The 
whole  of  Georgia  was  now  under  the  authority  of  the 

Tories  royalists. 

encour-       Q   There  were  tories  at  the  south,  though  not  so 

rise.      

3.  What  was  the  loss  in  the  battle  near  Quaker  Hill  ?  Of 
what  party  were  Butler  and  Brandt  the  leaders  ?  Of  what  mas- 
sacre  were  they  the  perpetrators?  —  4.  What  did  the  enemy 
now  regard  as  their  principal  plan  of  operations  ?  What  fores 
was  sent  from  New  York?  To  what  place?  What  was  the 
American  loss  at  Savannah  ?  Where  did  the  remainder  of  the 
army  go  ?  —  5.  Give  an  account  of  the  British  movements  iu 
CJoorgia  ?  —  (>.  Were  theie  tories  iu  the  oouth  ? 


THK  SOUTH,  THE  SEAT  OF  WAR.  231 

many  as   the  British  had  been  led  to   believe.     To  P'T.HI. 
encourage  them,  they  moved  up  the  river  to  Augusta.  F,D   n' 
They  sent  out  many  persons  to  persuade  them  to  take  en.  vn 
up  arms  immediately,  promising  them  revenge  on  their 
opposers,  and    great   rewards.     The    royalists    rose,     Co>. 
put  themselves  under  the  command   of  Col.  Boyd,  Piokem 
and,  moving  towards  the  British  army,  pillaged,  burnt  theories 
and   murdered    on    their  way.     A  Carolinian    force,     "™rt 
under    Col.   Pickens,   met    them,   and    after    severe    ugubt< 

fi  (Tilting  totally  rlgfcafpd  them. 

.  [Gen.  Lincolrjuow  took  command  of  the  southern  Lincoln 
ces,  at  Charleston.     Intending  to  recover  the  upper    at  the 
rt  of  Georgia,  he  detached  Gen.  Ashe,  with  2,000    soulh- 
men,  of  the  Carolina  militia,  to  take  post  at  a  strong  lt'7'9. 
position,  on  Briar  creek.   Here  he  was  completely  sur- 
prised  by  Gen.  Prevost.     The  militia  fled,   without 
firing  a  shot;  but  many  of  them  were  drowned  in  the 
river,  and  swallowed  up  in  the  marshes.  isoo. 

8.  Again  the  British  were  masters  of  all  Georgia. 
Gen.  Prevost  now  proceeded   to  organize  a  colonial  Prevost 
government. ..  He  defeated  the  Americans  under  Gen.  carries 
Moultrie,   and    compelled   them   to   evacuate    Black  ^J^f 
Swamp  and   Purysburg,  in  which  they  had  placed  May  11 
garrisons.     On  the  llth  of  May  he  appeared  before  cuarie* 
Charleston;  but  Gov.  Rutledge,  and   Gen.    Lincoln,     ton' 
successfully  defended  the  city. 

9.  In  May,  Sir  H.Clinton  sent  out  from  New  York 
a  fleet,  with  a  corps  of  2,000  men,  under  Gen.  Mat 
thews,  to  ravage  and  subdue  Virginia.     Portsmouth., 
Norfolk,   Suffolk,   and    Gosport,    were    barbarously 
burned.      Failing   in    the    grand    object   of   produc-   British 
ing  a  revolt,   Clinton   recalled   his    troops    to    New    'jj"*- 
York. . .  The  British  again  planned  to  cut  ofT  in  part   several 
the  eastern  states  from  the  others,  by  getting  the  en-    towu8< 
tire   command  of  the  waters  of  the  Hudson.     Gen. 
Clinton  succeeded  in  taking  the  important  forts  at 

G.^Vhat  happened  to  a  party  in  arms  ?  —  7.  Who  received  the 
Command  of  the  southern  army  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  What  de 
tachment  did  he  send  out  ?  What  was  its  fate  ?  What  ^yas  the 
American  loss?  —  8.  What  were  now  the  British  operations  in 
Georgia  and  Carolina?  What  happened  at  Charleston?  — 1>. 
Describe  the  descent  made  by  Gen.  Matthews  upon  Virginia* 


232 


f?  OK   DESTRUCTION. 


P'T.m.  Stony  and  Verplank's  Points.  The  British,  however, 
p'D.n.  were  not  more  than  six  weeks  in  possession,  before 
CH.  via.  they  were  surprised  at  Stony  Point  by  a  detachment 
of  the  American  army,  ably  commanded  by  Gen. 
Wayne.  His  assault  of  Stony  Point,  was  one  of  the 
it  stony  most  brilliant  successes  of  the  war.  Washington  re- 
Br.°foM,  moved  the  artillery  and  munitions,  dismantled  and 
60°-  ^  abandoned  the  fort. 

ibo°.s''       10.  The  Connecticut  privateers  cut  off  the  supplies 
rryonin  °f  tne  British  at  New  York.     Clinton  sent  a  detach 
Conn,    ment  under  Tryon  to  New  Haven,  which  destroyed 
wve'rai  all   the  shipping  in   that  port.     Tryon  then    burned 
towns.   Fairfield,  Norwalk,  and  Greenwich. . .  To  chastise  the 
Indians,  Gen.  Sullivan,  with  3,000  troops,  proceeded 
SuSivan*  UP  ^ie  Susquehannah.     At  Wyoming  he  was  ioined  by 
defeats  a  reinforcement  of  1,600  men,  under  the  command  of 
James  Clinton,  of  New  York.     The  Indians  and  roy- 
alists,  under  their  ferocious  leaders,  Johnson,  Butler, 
and  Brandt,  had  advanced  to   Newtown,  and   there 
thrown  up  an  entrenchment.     Sullivan  attacked  and 
defeated  them,  and  laid  waste  their  country. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Campaigns  of  1779,  and  1780. — The  British  conquer  the  South. 

Oct  3.  1.  By  previous  concert,  the  French  fleet,  and  the 
tinSe  army  of  Lincoln  were  to  co-operate  against  the  British 
bom-  force,  under  Prevost,  now  at  Savannah.  A  bombard- 
uKtttrf  ment  was  commenced  by  the  allies.  Fifty-three  pieces 
yS"  °^  cannon5  an(J  nme  mortars,  sent  an  incessant  shower 
of  balls  and  shells,  and  the  city  was  on  fire  in  many 

9.  What  happened  on  the  shores  of  the  Hudson  ?  —  1O.  What 
provocation  had  Conn,  given  to  the  British  ?  How  were  the  In 
dians  chastised  ? 

CHAPTER  VIII. — 1.  What  now  were  the  French  engaged  in  f 
What  course  was  taken  by  d'Estamg?  What  did  the  allies 
agree  to  attempt  ?  Give  an  account  ofthe  bombardment  of  &&• 
vauiiah. 


BAD  MONEY  MAKES  BAD  MEN. 


233 


places.     The  burning  roofs  fell  upon  the  women,  the  P>T.  in. 
children, and  the  unarmed  multitude;  and  every  where  P,D  j"j 
were  seen  the  crippled,  the  wounded,  and  the  dying,  en.  vm. 
But  the  fort  remained    uninjured.     It  was    then    re-  1779. 
solved  to  assault  the  town.     The  flower  of  the  com-  Fr.  ios§, 
bined  armies  were  led  to  a  bloody  and  unsuccessful  jJJJj^ 
attack,  by  the  two  commanders,  d'Estaing  and  Lin-    400. 
coin.     Count    Pulaski  here  fell.     The  allies,  totally 
defeated,  raised  the  seige. 

2.  On  the  coast  of  Great  Britain,  Paul  Jones,  a  na 
tive  of  Scotland,  but  commanding  a  small  fleet  in  the 
service   of  the  United  States,  attacked  Capt.  Pearson,     Paul 
the  commander  of  an  English  fleet  in  convoy  of  mer-    Jones' 
chant  ships.     This  fierce  battle  occurred  in  the  night;   ™hoiy~ 
with  the  horrible  circumstances  of  magazines  of  pow-  victory 
der  blowing  up, — vessels  taking  fire,  and  sinking, — and 

the  most  shocking  carnage.  In  some  of  the  vessels, 
more  than  three  quarters  of  the  officers  and  men  were 
killed.  Jones  finally  prevailed. 

3.  At  the  close  of  this  year,  a  dollar  in  specie  could 
scarcely  be  obtained  for  forty  in  continental  bills.   But, 
the  paper  was  fluctuating  in  its  value.     Hence  a  set  of 
men  arose,  who  preferred  speculating  on  this  currency, 
to  honest  industry ;  and  often  in  the  changes  which 
occurred,  the  worthless  amassed  sudden  wealth,  while  byVfluc- 
many  deserving  persons  of  moderate  fortunes,  sunk  at 

once  to  poverty.     The  honest  individual   of  private 
life,  will  be  surprised  to  learn  another  reason  of  the  England 
depreciation  of  American  paper.     England,  on  this  oc-  C0lj££r" 
^asion,  turned  counterfeiter.     Her  ministers  sent  over,   money, 
ind  her  generals  distributed  whole  chests  of  spurious 
bills,  so  perfectly  imitated,  as  scarcely  to  be  distin 
guished  from  the  true. 

4.  Washington    took   winter-quarters    at    Morris-   8irH 
town. . .  Sir  Henry.  Clinton,  with  7,000  men,  sailed  in  cunton 
December  from  New  York,  and  soon  after  his  land-    7^00 

.  __ . men  at 

1.  Give  an  account  of  the  assault?  —  2.  Who  was  Paul 
Jjnes?  Give  some  account  of  his  sea-fight?  —  3.  What  was 
now  the  condition  of  the  country  in  regard  to  the  currency? 
What  effect  had  it  on  the  morals  of  the  people  ?  What  had 
England  done  to  aid  in  depreciating  the  currency  ?  — 4.  Where 
was  Washington  ?  Where  did  Sir  Henry  Clinton  go? 
11 


234  CHARLESTON  TAKETC. 

F'T.m.  mg,   menaced   Charleston.     Gen.    Lincoln    removed 

P-D.  ii.  thither  with  his  army;  and  in  conjunction  with  Gov. 

CH.  Tin.  Rutledge,  tried  every  measure  to  put  the  city  in  a  pos- 

17SO.  ture  of  defense.     But  they  had  great  difficulties  to  en 

counter.     The  militia  had  been  disbanded  ;  they  were 

idRlit.  dispirited,  and  afraid  to  enter  Charleston  on  account 

ledge,    of  the  small-pox,  which  was  there  prevailing. 

diiJur-       5.  Clinton  commenced  the  seige  on  the  1st  of  April 

agemenu.  On  the  14th,  a  detachment  of  the  American  army,  under 

Huger's  Gen.  Huger,  was  defeated  at  Monk's  corner.     Thus 

Monk'**  tne  om>y  retreat  °f  tne  army  of  Lincoln  was  cut  off! 

comer.  On    the  7th  of  May,  Fort  Moultrie  was  given    up. 

May  12.  ^en.  Lincoln  then  surrendered  his  army  ;  which  con- 

Lincoin  sisted  of  seven  general  officers,  ten  continental  regi- 

ders'hfs  ments,  and  three  battalions.     Four  hundred  pieces  of 

whole    artillery,  and  four  frigates  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 

enemy. 

6.  After  taking  possession  of  the  capital,  Clinton's 
next  object  was  to  make  himself  master  of  the  whole 
state.     A  corps   of  Carolinians,  under  Col.  Buford, 
were  in  arms.     Col.  Tarleton,  noted  for  rapid  move 
ment  and  unrelenting  cruelty,  was  sent  against  him  at 

luster  of  ^ie  ^ead  °f  a  body   of  cavalry.     He  came   up  with 
s.  c.    him  at  Waxhaw,  defeated  him,  and  barbarously  slew 
his  men,  after  they  had  laid  down  their  arms,  and 
while  they  were  crying  for  quarter. 

Many  Carolinians  flocked  to  the  royal  standard. 

Clinton  wrote  to  England,  that  "South  Carolina  was 

English  again."     He  published  a  full  pardon  to  all  who 

June  10.  should  immediately  return  to  their  duty.     But  they 

Hu^STy  milst  ta^ie  UP  arms  m  support  of  the  royal  cause 

'  Gen.  Clinton  distributed  his  army  into  the  most  im 

portant  garrisons,  and  leaving  Lord  Cornwallis  in  the 

command  of  the  southern  department,  he  returned  to 

New  York. 

7.  The  winter  had  been  so  severe,  that  all  the  waters 


4.  What  was  the  condition  of  Charleston  in  regard  to  defense 
against  invasion?  —  5.  What  advantages  were  gained  by  the 
British  previous  to  the  8th  of  May  ?  What  was  surrendered  ?  — 
6.  What  was  Clinton's  next  object  ?  Who  were  in  arms  ?  Give 
an  account  of  Tarleton?  Of  the  engagement?  What  was  &» 
tWe  time  the  position  «f  afihirs  :n  South  Carolina? 


PROSPECTS   BRIGHTEN.  235 

about  New  York  were  frozen. .  .Springfield,  in  Now  P»T.III. 
Jersey  had  been  burned  by  the  Hessian  army.  p,D  n< 

8.  Congress  now  decided,  that  in  future,  the  con-  CH.  vm 
tinental  bills  should  pass,  not  at  the  value  indicated  by  congreai 
the  note,  but  at  such  a  rate  as  people  were  willing  to  8J^tij°ni 
allow.  ...  In  Carolina,  and  Georgia,  the  British  treated  Pr«ia- 
all  those  who  adhered  to  the  republic,  with  great  se-   '{j1^ 
verity.     Against  their  agreement,  they  were  about  to    bills. 
compel  them  to  fight  in  their  armies.   They  then  said,  South- 
"  If  we  must  fight,  it  shall  be  for  America  and  our 
friends,  not  for  England  and  strangers." 

9.  The  women  of  Carolina,  refused  their  presence 

at  every  scene  of  gaiety.     Like  the  daughters  of  cap-  Herpis] 
tive  Zion,  they  would  not  amuse  their  conquerors,    of  the 
But,  at  every  hazard,  they  honored,  with  their  atten-  J^Jlh 
tion,  the  brave  defenders  of  their  country.     Sisters  en-  Carolina, 
couraged  their  brothers, — the  mother  her  son,  and  the 
wife    her   husband;    and   their   parting   advice    was, 
"prefer  prisons  to  infamy,  and  death  to  servitude." 

10.  In  every  part  of  the  nation  that  fire  of  patriot-  Renewal 
ism  rekindled,  which  burned  so  brightly,  in  the  be-   »f  i»- 
ginning  of  the  revolution.     The  militia  and  the  men 

of  capital,  came  forward  with  alacrity.     The  women,  Thewift 
with  Martha  Washington  at  their  head,  formed  an  in-  of  the 
dustrious  society,  to  make  clothing  for  the  soldiers.  mSer. 
All  seemed  ready  to  contribute,  in  such  ways  as  they 
could,  to  the  common  cause. 

1 1.  At  this  period,  La  Fayette,  who,  by  leave  of  La  Kay- 
Congress  had  visited  France,  returned  with  the  cheer-  et"Jnr*~ 
ing  intelligence,  that  a  considerable  body  of  French 
troops  had  embarked  for  America.     The  fleet  soon  Ju]ylo> 
arrived,  bearing  6,000  soldiers,  under  the  command  of    A  Fr. 
the  Count  de  Rochambeau.     To  prevent  contention,  "Ev 

it  was  arranged  that  Gen.  Washington  should  be  the 


7.  Was  the  winter  of  1779-80  severe?  What  was  done  in 
New  Jersey  by  the  Hessians  ?  • — 8.  How  were  the  men  of  the 
south  treated  ?  What  did  they  say  ?  —  *>.  What  was  the  con 
duct  of  the  women  of  the  south  ?  — '  1O.  How  did  the  same  spirit, 
manifest  irself  throughout  the  nation — 11.  At  what  time  did 
the  French  squadron  arrive  ?  What  number  of  troops  came 
over?  W ho  commanded  the  French  troops  ?  Who  commanded 
(he  whole  allied  army  ? 


236  DEFEAT  AT  CAMDEN. 

P'T.  in.  commander-in-chief  of  all  the  forces,  both  French  and 
p,D  n    American. 

cH.Vni.       12.  The  insolence  of  the  British  troops  had  aroused 
11SO  the  Pe°P^e  °f  North  and  South   Carolina.     Among 
'  the  partisan  officers,  who  headed   the  resolute   par- 
^fficeM   ^es  wnicn  were  formed,  none  rendered  such  distill 
ed  men.  guished  services  as  Cols.  Sumpter  and  Marion.     Their 
men    were  such  as   were    contented    to   serve    their 
country,  half-clothed,  half-fed,  and  half-armed,  rather 
than  submit  to  lose  the  rights  of  freemen.    Frequent 
skirmishes  with  the  British,  at  length,  furnished  mus 
kets  and  cartridges ;  and   Col.  Sumpter,  whose  num- 
Sumpter  bers  now  amounted  to  GOO  men,  assaulted  the  strong 
the B?tSt  Post  °^  R°cky  Mount,  where  he  was  repulsed;  he 
Hanging'  then  attacked,  and  destroyed  a  British  regiment   at 
Rock-    Hanging  Rock. 

Baron  <ie       13.  A  few  regular  troops,  under  the  command  of 

**n  N~  the  Baron  de  Kalb,  had  been  sent  from  Maryland  to 

Cfoliehat*ie  Defense  °f  Carolina.     At  Deep  River  they  were 

amfw    joined,  on  the  25th  of  July,  by  Gen.  Gates,  who  had 

i0Gatdesby  been  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  southern  army. 

He  advanced  towards  South  Carolina  with  a  force,  now 

He  is    amounting  to  about  4,000  men.    Multitudes  flocked  to 

joined  by  jom    Gates,  among  whom  were    whole    companies, 

which  had  been  levied  for  the  service  of  the  king. 
Aug<  16.       14.  Lord  Rawdon,  who  had  the  command  of  the 
Am.  de-  British  forces  of  Carolina,  had  concentrated  them  at 
Camden!  Camden,  where  he  was  joined  by  Cornwallis.     The 
Am. loss,  hostile  armies,  each  making  an  attempt  to  surprise  the 
B^Tss,  oilier,  met  in  the  darkness  of  night.    Waiting,  by  mutual 
324.  '  consent,  for  the  dawn,  they  drew  up  their  men  for  the 
fight.     The   American  militia  fled,  and  the  regulars 
could  not  sustain  the  unequal  strife.     Gen.  Gregory 
was  killed  in  this  disastrous  and  bloody  battle ;  the 
Baron  de  Kalb  was  mortally  wounded.     All  the  artil- 

12.  What  distinguished  partisan  officers  appeared  at  the  south  ? 
What  kind  of  men  composed  their  parties  ?  Who  was  successful 
at  Hanging  Rock  ?  —  13.  Who  was  sent  from  Maryland  ?  Who 
joined  "him?  How  large  was  the  southern  army?  How  was 
the  army  further  enlarged  ?— 14.  Where  and  under  whom 
were  the  British  forces  ?  Describe  the  meeting  of  the  armies-- 
the  arrangements  of  the  generals  ?  Describe  the  battle  of  Cain 
den.  When  di^  it  occur  ?  What  was  the  loss  ? 


EXTRAVAGANCE  LEADS  TO  DISHONESTY.  ^7 

lery,  baggage,  and  stores,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  P>T.  in. 
enemy.  ?,D  H> 

15.  After  tliis  disastrous  defeat,  Gen.  Gates  retreated   CH.'IX.' 
to  North  Carolina,  leaving  the  British  triumphant  in 
the  south.     Col.  Sampler,  on  learning  the  defeat  of 
Gates,  retired  with  300  men  to  North  Carolina.  Tarle- 
ton,  with  his  legion,  surprised  him  on  the  banks  of 
Fishing  Creek.     Sumpter,  with   a   few  of   his  men, 
escaped;  but  most  of  them  were  taken  by  Tarle  ton,     »»g 
and  put  to  the  sword.     Marion,  who  about  this  time 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier  general,  still  Marion, 
kept  the  field. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

«  Arnold's  Treason. 

1.  ARNOLD  did  not  fuiiy  recover  from  the  wounds 
which   he  received  in  the  battle  of  Saratoga.     Not 
being  able  to  take  the  field,  he  was,  by  his  own  request, 
made  commandant  of  Philadelphia.    Here,  he  indulged   Arnold 
in  high  play,  and  extravagance  of  living;  by  which  he  ^H™™ 
expended  more  than  his  income.       When    he   found    saut- 
that  this  was  the  case,  had  he  possessed  the  good  sense 

and  moral  courage  to  retrench  his  expenses,  and  give 
up  the  vicious  habit  of  gaming,  much  disgrace  and 
suffering  might  have  been  spared. 

2.  But  instead  of  this,  he  kept  on  in  these  expen 
sive  courses;  and  set  himself  to  devise  expedients,  to  Extrara 
get  the  required  money.     In  presenting  his  accounts    gam* 

to  the  government,  he  made  dishonest  charges ;  and   ^jj      / 
when   they  were  challenged,  he  attempted  to  carry   ne8ty-  - 

l^>.  What  did  General  Gates?  What  officer  yet  made  head 
•n  South  Carolina?  What  misfortune  did  he  meet?  Who  yet 
sept  the  field  ? 

CHAPTER  IX.— 1.  Give  an  account  of  Arnold?  When  he 
bond  his  expenses  exceeded  his  income  what  ought  he  to  have 
done  ?  —  £.  Into  what  measures  did  his  extravagance  lead  him  ? 
flow  were  his  dishonest  accounts  received? 


238  ARNOLD   AND   ANDRE. 

p'T.in.  them  through,  by  bluster  and  bravado.     In  the  end 
^,D  jj   these  accounts  were  disallowed;  he  was  tried,  for  his 
CH.  ix.  disrespectful  language  and  behaviour  to  those  in  au 
i^SO.  ^lorj'ly«  antl  by  tne  sentence  of  a  court  martial,  repri 
manded  by  Washington. 

Revenge  3  Revenge  was  now  added  to  avarice;  and  Arnold 
treason  addressed  a  letter  to  Col.  Robinson  at  New  York, 
opening,  by  this  means,  a  negotiation  with  Sir  Henry 
pric^of  Clinton,  in  which  he  sold  himself  to  the  British  to  do 
himself  their  bidding,  for  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  pounds, 

and  his  .  o7    .          .        .        _    .   . 

country's  and  a  commission  in  the  British  army, 
blood.        4^  Instigated  by  Clinton,  he  sought  and  obtained  of 
Heob-  Washington  the    command    of  the  fortress  at  West 
tocom-he  Point.     His  first  measure  was  to  scatter  the  army,  so 
''wes*'  that  ^  ""gh*  be  easily  cut  off  by  the  British.     Major 
Point.    Andr£,  the  young  and  interesting  aid-de-camp  of  Gen 
Major    Clinton,  had  been  by  him  intrusted  to  plan  with  Arnold, 
Andre.   now  t]ie  army  might  be  put  into  the  power  of  the  Bri 
tish. 

5.  To  concert  their  last  measures,  Andre  met  Arnold 
a  little  below  Stony  Point.     They  spent  the  whole 

gent.  21.  wight  in  conference ;  and  when  the  day  dawned,  their 
They   arrangements  were  not  all  concluded.     Andre  was  kept 
personal  in  close  concealment  through  the  day,  and  at  night  he 
view"    PrePare(l  to  return.     By  the  entreaties  of  Arnold,  he 
was  prevailed  upon  to  change  his  uniform  for  a  com 
mon  dress. 

6.  It  became  necessary  for  him  to  proceed  towards 
New  York  by  land.     He  took  a  horse  from  Arnold, 
and  a  passport,  under  the   name  of  John  Anderson. 
Having  safely  passed  the  American  guard,  and  reached 

Andre  is  Tarry  town,  near  the  British  posts,  three  soldiers  of  the 

^thTee 5  militia  crossed  his  way,  and  he  passed  on.     One  of 

K>idier».   t]iem  thought  the  traveller  had  something  peculiar  in 

his  appearance,  and  called  him  back.     Andre  inquired, 

"where  areyou  from?"     "From  below,"  (intending 

'2,  What  wasaone  by  a  court  martial  ?  —  3.  What  did  Arnold's 
fierce  passions  next  lead  him  to?  For  what  did  he  sell  himself? 
4.  What  command  did  he  obtain?  Why  did  he  scatter  the 
army?  Whom  did  Sir  Henry  Clinton  authorize  to  plan  with  Ar 
nold  the  delivery  of  the  army?  —  5.  Relate  the  circumstances  ol 
the  interview?  —  6.  Relate  the  circumstances  of  Andre's  se? 
sure  ? 


ANDRE  IMPRISONED. 


239 


to  be  understood  from  New  York,)  replied  the  soldiers. 
uSo  am  I,"  said  the  self-betrayed  Andre.  The  soldiers 
arrested  him. 

7.  Andre  plead  earnestly  to  be  released,  and  offered 
large  sums  of  money  ;  but  the  humble  patriots  spurn 
ed  the  bribe,  and  were  deaf  to  the  entreaty.  Their 
names  were  John  Paulding,  David  Williams,  and  Isaac 
Van  Wert.  They  searched  his  person,  and  found  pa- 
pers  in  his  boots,  in  the  hand-writing  of  Arnold,  which 
disclosed  the  treason.  They  immediately  conducted 


P'T.  in. 


hams, 


Allure  to  Col.  Jameson,  the  officer,  who  commanded  They 
the  advanced  guard,  near  Peekskill.  This  officer  could  k," 
not  be  persuaded  that  his  general  was  a  traitor,  and  he 
permitted  Andre,  to  write  to  him.  Arnold  seized  a 
boat  and  escaped. 


7.  What  did  Andre  ?    What  were  the  names  of  the  three  who 
eized  him  f    What  further  happened  to  Andre  and  Arnold  ? 


240  /   Ct/5ft4\VALLIS   IN  TH£j  CAROLiNAS. 

p'T.  in.      8.  Washington  summoned  a  court  martial,  of  which 
P>D.  n.  Greene  and  La  Fayette  were  members.    Andre  appear- 
CH.  ix.  ed  before  his  judges  with  a  noble  frankness.     He  dis 
guised  no  fact,  and  resorted  to  no  subterfuge.     His 
judges,  according  to  the  usages  of  war,  were  com- 
Oct.  2.  pelled   to  sentence  him  to  death  as  a  spy.     He  was 
tJoKCof  accordingly  led  from  his  prison  to  the  gallows, 
Andre.        9.  After  the    battle  of  Camden,  Lord  Cornwall!? 
marched  into  North  Carolina.     He  had  sent  before 
Oct.  7.  \iiui  Col.  Ferguson  with  a  body  of  troops.     They  had 
the  Br.at  committed  such  shocking  outrages,  that  the  people, 
Mo'ifii-   highly  exasperated,  had  collected  in  great  numbers, 
tain,     under  several    commanders,  the   principal  of  whom 
BSboIM  were  Campbell  and  Shelby.     They  attacked  Ferguson 
on  a  woody  eminence,  called  King's  Mountain.     He 
was  killed  and  his  party  totally  defeated. 

10.  This  was  a  severe  blow  to  Cornwallis,  and  ren 
dered   his    situation    in   North    Carolina   precarious. 
Cols.  Sumpter  and  Marion  were  on  the  alert,  and  his 
troops  were  in  continual  danger  of  being  surprised  by 
treats  to  these  active  leaders.     He  therefore  retired  to  South 

s' c'  Carolina,  and  stationed  his  army  at  Winnsborough. 
"^Biadc*1  ^'  r^arleton  was  sent  m  pursuit  of  Sumpter.  He 
stocks"  attacked  him  at  Blackstocks,  but  was  compelled  to 
Dec  2.  retreat.  Sumpter  being  dangerously  wounded,  his 
^u^e'r"  f°rces  were  disbanded.  Gen.  Gates  was  now  super- 
•ededrby  seded  by  Gen.  Greene.  This  officer  found  the  army  at 

Greene.    ChiarlottetOWn. 

M  12.  Gen.  Leslie,  with   1,500   men,  having  joined 

na™esa  Cornwallis  at  Winnsborough,  his  hopes  of  reducing 

descent  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  were  renewed.     Arnold, 

Virginia,  whom  the  British  had  made  a  brigadier-general,  had 

been  sent  to  the  Chesapeake.     He  landed  1600  men  in 

Virginia,  and  commenced,  what  now  seemed  his  favt> 

rite  employment,  the  devastation  of  his  country. 

8.  What  course  did  Washington  pursue  ?  What  was  the  fate 
of  Andre  ?^W.  Describe  the  operations  of  the  British  ?  Who 
had  committed  outrages  ?  Who  were  the  leaders  of  the  people  ? 
Describe  the  affair  of  King's  Mountain  ? —  IO.  Why  did  Corn- 
wallis  now  retire  10  South  Carolina  ? —  1 1 .  G've  an  account  c" 
the  affair  at  Blackstocks?  By  whom  was  Gates  superseded! 
Where  did  Green  find  the  army  ?  —  12.  What  can  you  relate  <• 
Arnold  7 


o  /DC 


M 

/    ' 


THE  GREATNESS   OF   A   MAN  OF   BUSINESS 


CHAPTER  X. 

Robert  Morris. — Revolt  of  the  Pennsylvania  line. — Cornwallis 

at  the  South. 
v| 

1.  IT  is  scarcely  possible  to  conceive  a  situation  P>T.  m 
more   trying  than    that   of  the   American    Congress.  ~ 
They  were  striving,  not  for   conquest,  but   for   ex-   CH'.  x. 
istence;  their  powerful  foe  was  in  full  strength,  in  the 
heart  of  their  country;  they  had  great  military  opera-  PJplexi. 
dons  to  carry  on,  but  were  almost  without  an  army,    ties  of 
and  wholly  without  money,  as  their  bills  of  credit  had  con£n* 
ceased  to  be  of  any  value. 

2.  But  instead  of  sinking  in  despair,  they  redoubled 

their  exertions.     They  directed  their  agents  abroad  to  Th*yiay 
borrow,  if  possible,  from  France,  Spain,  and  Holland.  *^™£ 
They  resorted  to  taxation,  and  they  determined  on  in-     raise 
troducing  thorough  reform,  and  strict  economy.    They   " 
accordingly  appointed  as  treasurer,  the  excellent  Ro-   Morris 
bert  Morris,  of  Philadelphia.     By  a  national  bank,  to    founds 
which  he  obtained  the  approbation  of  congresss,  he  ^^"j 
contrived  to  draw  out  the  funds  of  wealthy  indivi-    bank, 
duals ;  and  by  borrowing,  in  the  name  of  the  govern 
ment  from  this  bank,  and  pledging  freely  his  private  Franklin 

J  A     .      *c        ,         obtains 

credit,  he  once  more  put  the  government  in  funds.    inoney 
Franklin  had  obtained  from  Louis  XVI.  a  gift  of  six   Ff™™e 
millions   of  livres;  and  his  guarantee   to  the  States     and 
General  of  Holland,  which,  on  this  security,  lent  tr  Holland 
congress  the  sum  of  ten  millions  of  livres. 

3.  Before  these  measures  had  imparted  vigor  to  the 
fainting  republic,  an  event  occurred  which  threatened 
its  subversion.     The  Pennsylvania  line,  amounting  to 
near  1,500  men,  were  suffering  the  extremity  of  want, 
A  violent  tumult  broke  out  on  the  night  of  the  1st  of  Revolt « 
January.     The    soldiers    declared    thaWthey    would   '\lfnRa' 
march,  with  arms  in  their  hands,  to  the  hall   of  con 
gress,  and  demand  justice.     It  was  in  vain  that  their 

CHAPTER  X. — 1.  What  difficulties  had  congress  to  encounter  ? 
-••2..  What  course  did  they  take?  Whom  did  they  make  trea 
surer  ?  What  measures  did  Morris  adopt?  What  had  Franklin 
obtained?  — 3.  Give  an  account  of  the  mutiny  of  Jan.  1781  ? 

1* 


REVOLT  DUELLED. THE    COWPENS. 

P'T.  in  officers  attempted  to  appease  them.     Their  most  po- 
1"D~TT  Pular  leader,  La  Fayette,  was  constrained  to  quit  the 
CH.  x. '  camp.     Gen.  Wayne  presented  himself  boldly  among 
^iem'  w*tn  a  pist°l  m  his  hand,  but  they  menaced  his 
life,  and  pointed  their  bayonets,  as  if  to  execute  their 
Jan-     threats. 

A  pacific      4.  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  informed  of  ttese  affairs,  senl 
addled  three   American  loyalists,  to  make    them    the   most 
*j;Wash-  tempting  offers.     The  commissioners  of  congress  of- 
u£r   fered  them  at  the  same  time,  the  earliest  possible  pay- 
ad0?^11  ment  of  arrears,  an  immediate  supply  of  necessary 
gresa.    clothing,  and  an  oblivion  of  past  conduct.     The  mu- 
oiintou's  tineers  accepted  these  proposals ;  and  congress,  in  due 
em.issa-  time,  fulfilled    the  conditions.     The   Pennsylvanians 
hanged,  then  delivered  up  the  emissaries  of  Clinton,  who  were 
Ncw    immediately  hanged.     The  troops  of  New  Jersey  next 
jersey   erected  the  standard  of  revolt.     Washington  marched 
revou*   against  them  with  so  powerful  a  force,  that  he  com- 
pelled  them  to  submit;  and  chastising  their  leaders 
with  severity,  the  army  was  no  longer  disturbed  by 
sedition. 

5.  Gen.  Greene  separated  the  southern  army,  which 
consisted  of  2,000  men,  into  two  parts ;  and  at  the 
head  of  one  division  he  encamped  at  the  confluence 
arm}  of  Hicks'  creek  with  the  Pedee;  while  Col.  Morgan, 
ah-isions°  at  l^e  ^iea(^  °^  tne  othfii'?  moved  by  his  direction  into 
Jan.  17.  the  western  part  of  the  state. 

the1  cow-      6-  Cornwallis  detached  Tarleton,  who  finding  Mor- 

pens.    gan's  division  at  a  place  called  the  Cowpens,  attacked 

Br80o°.ss'  with  his  usual  impetuosity.     After  one  of  the  severest 

£>mk10fio  an<^  ^es^  ^ou^l1^  engagements  of  the  whole  war,  the 

wounded  British  were  entirely  defeated,  with  heavy  loss. 

Morgan       7<  Cornwallis  pursued  the  victorious  party.     Each 

pursued  army  made  exertions  to  reach  the  fords  of  the  Ca- 

h^' IS*  tavvba,  befor<^he  other.    Morgan  succeeded;  having 

crossed  the  river  two  hours  only,  when  the  British 

IS.  What  was  done  to  overawe  and  what  to  appease  the  mu 
tineers  ?  —  •!.  What  did  Sir  H.  Clinton?  How  was  the  difficulty 
settled  ?  What  was  done  to  Clinton's  emissaries?  What  hap 
pened  in  regard  to  the  troops  of  New  Jersey?  —  5.  How  did 
Gen.  Greene  proceed  in  regard  to  the  southern  forces  ?  —  t>. 
Relate,  the  affair  of  the  Cowpens,  mentioning  the  loss?  T 
Give  an  account  of  the  race  between  the  two  armies  ? 


THE   FAMOUS   RACK.  '443 

appeared  on  the  opposite  bank.  Night  came  on,  a  i»'T.  in. 
heavy  rain  fell,  and  Corn  wall  is  was  obliged  to  wait  ^777 
three  days  before  the  subsiding  waters  allowed  him  to  ou.  «.' 
pass.  Greene  here  joined  Morgan,  having  left  Gen 
linger  m  command.  Another  race  was  begun,  from 


the  Catawba  to  the  Yadkin.  Again  the  British  com-  from  the 
mander  arrived  just  as  the  Americans  had  crossed,  and  Cta0tat^* 
again  the  waters  rose,  so  that  he  could  not  immedi-  Vadkin. 
ately  follow  them. 

8.  Gen.  Greene  marched  to  Guilford,  where  he  was 
joined  by  the  forces  under  Gen.  Huger.     Cornwallis   Feb.  9. 
proceeded  to  the  Dan  ;  intending,  by  reaching  these  JiJfsiJJJ 
fords  before  the  Americans,  to  prevent  their  commu-    «»*«*«. 
nication  with  Virginia.     In  this,  also,  he  was  disap 
pointed. 

9.  Greene's  army  had  been  augmented  to  4,400. 

He  now  advanced  upon  his  enemy,  and  took  post  at  ^    ~j. 

Guilford  Court  House,  about  eight  miles  from  th%  Bri 
tish  general.     The  armies  met  on  the  15th  of  March.  Mar.  is. 
The  American  regulars  fought  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  ^MO§ 
with  great  bravery,  and  in  some  instances  forced  the    c.  H. 
British  to  give  way.     They  were,  however,  at  length    ™f 
compelled  to  retreat,  but  it  was  only  step  by  step,  and 
without  breaking  their  ranks.     Cornwallis,  after  a  few 
days  repose,  marched  towards  Wilmington  ;  and  from 
thence  into  Virginia,  to  co-operate  with  Arnold,  in 
subduing  that  state.     Greene  proceeded  towards  Gam- 
den  in  South  Carolina. 


CHAPTER  XL 

Campaign  of  1781.— Battle  of  Eutaw  Springe. — Comwaiiis  taken. 

1.  LORD  RAWDON,  whom  Cornwallis  had  left  to 
command  in  Carolina,  fixed  his  head-quarters  at  Cam- 

8.  Where  was  General  Greene  joined  by  the  forces  under 
Huger  ?  Give  a  further  account  of  the  movements  of  Corn 
wallis  ? —  9.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court 
House.  Where  did  Cornwallis  then  go  ?  Where  did  Greene  ? 


244  HOBKIRK'S  HILL. — EUTA\V  SPRINGS. 

p'T.m.  den.     Gen.  Greene  advanced  to  Hobkirk^s  Hill,  within 
P.D   JL  a  mile  of  Camden,  where  he  entrenched  his  army. 
CH.  xi.'  Here  the  Americans  carelessly  suffered  themselves  to 
1781.  be  surprized  in  the  night  by  Lord  Rawdon.     By  good 
BHob-°f  generalship,  Greene  came  near  defeating  the  British ; 
kirk'sH.  but  the  advantage  in  the  encounter,  was  at  last  with 
tysoo on  tne  enemy.     Greene  retired  five  miles,  and  encamped, 
each         2.  Rawdon   however,  found  his  army  weakened, 
and  the  inhabitants,  in  every  direction,  rising  against 
*tw™  him.     On  the  10th  of  May  he  evacuated  Camden,  and 
Camden.  retreated  towards  Charleston.     In  two  months,  most 
May  10.  Qf  tne  Upper  forts  of  the  British,  were  either  aban 
doned  or  taken  by  the  Americans.     Marion,  Sumpter, 
and  Lee,  took  three  of  the  forts,  and  800  prisoners. 
Hostiii        ^'  ^ord  Rawdon  now  established  his  camp  at  Orange- 
ties  su»-  burg.     Greene  pursued  him;  but  finding  his  position 
pemied.  covere(|  by  the  windings  of  the  Edisto,  he  bent  his 
march,  on  the  16th,  to  the  heights  which  border  the 
Santee.     The  season  proved   uncommonly  hot   and 
sickly,  and  the  contending  armies,  by  tacit  consent 
Execu-  suspended  their  operations. .  .A  tragic  scene  occurred 
tJCoi.°f  about  this  time  at  Charleston,  which  greatly  irritated 
Hayue.  the   Carolinians.     Col.    Isaac    Hayne  was   executed, 
without  even  the  form  of  a  trial,  by  order  of  Lord 
Rawdon  and  Col.  Balfour. 

4.  Gen.  Greene  crossed  the  Congaree,  and  descended 

Sept.  8.  along  its  right  bank,  intending  to  attack  Col.  Stuart, 

Eutaw   who  had  succeeded  Lord  Rawdon  in  command.    This 

BrprS'  °^cer  feN  back  upon  Eutaw  Springs,  and  thither  Gen. 

i,'ooo. '  Greene  pursued  him.     The  armies   engaged   on  the 

Am.  GOO.  gtn>     rpjie  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs,  is  memorable  as 

A          being  one  of  the  most  bloody,  and  valiantly  contested 

n  fields  of  the  war;  and  also  for  being  the  last  of  any 

note  that  occurred  at  the  south.     Greene's  army  in 
the  first  encounter,  routed  the  British,  but  they  found 

CHAPTER  A  ^K.  How  were  the  armies  in  South  Carolina 
now  situated  ^pHPe  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Hobkirk's  Hill? 
—  2.  What  wasKawdon's  situation  after  the  battle  ?  3.  Where 
did  each  army  now  move,  and  where  rest  for  a  season  ?  What 
measure  of  the  British  incensed  the  Carolinians?  —  'I.  Give  an 
account  of  the  movements  of  the  armies  ?  Give  an  account  of 
the  battle  which  now  occurred  ?  Why  was  the  battle  of  Euiav* 
Springs  memorable  ? 


CH. 


CORNWALLIS  AT  YORKTOWN.  245 

in  their  flight  a  house,  and  other  sheltering  objects,  P'T.  HI. 

where  they  made  a  stand  and  rallied.     Greene  with-  "pl^lF 

drew,  bearing  to  his  camp  500  prisoners.     He  with  his  ' 

officers  received  the  thanks  of  Congress.     The  British 

no  longer  dared  to  keep  the  open  country,  but  retired 

to  Charleston.     The  whole    of  South  Carolina  and  country. 

Georgia,  except  their  capitals,  was  recovered.  La  pay. 

5.  La  Fayette,  at  the  head  of  1,200  light  infantry,  ei-*^ 
was  now  dispatched  by  Washington  towards  Virginia, 
while  a  French  fleet  from  Rhode  Island,  was  sent  out  Mar  1 
to  cut  off  the  retreat  of  Arnold  from  the  Chesapeake.    Naval 
But  Clinton  sent  Admiral  Arbutlmot,  who  fought  the 
French  off  Cape  Henry,  and  obliged  them  to  return. 
Clinton,  sent  Gen.  Philips,  with  2,000  men,  to  assist 
Arnold.    La  Fayette  arrived  in  time  to  save  Richmond;    Man_ 
but  he  witnessed  from  that  place,  the  conflagration  of   Chester 
Manchester,  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  James. 

6.  Cornwallis  went  to  Petersburg,  and  was  there  met 
by  Arnold.     He  then  moved  the  whole  army  into  the 
interior  of  Virginia,  hoping  to  overrun  and  subjugate 

the  state.     He  harassed  the  country  by  sending  out  his     and 
light  troops,  especially  those  under  Tarleton.     They 
on  one  occasion,  came  near  taking  prisoner  Mr.  Jef 
ferson,  then  governor  of  the  state.     But  he  secreted 
himself,  and  escaped. 

7.  Cornwallis  was  suddenly   recalled  to  the    sea- 
coast,  by  an  order  from  Sir  Henry  Clinton.     Fearing  ^jjjjjj 
that  the  Americans  and  French  meditated  an  attack  on    Corn- 
New  York,  he  had  directed  Cornwallis   to  embark  R^^, 
TOOO  of  his  troops  for  that  city.     He  marched  with     his 
his  army  to  Portsmouth,  where  he  received  counter 
orders.     Clinton  having  had  a  reinforcement,  he  be-  Aug.  23 
lieved  he  could  dispense  with  further  aid;  but  he  or-    Waifu 
dered  Cornwallis  to  remain  upon  the   coast.     This    ™£™ 
general  marched  to  Yorktown,  which  he  ajtoceeded  to    town 
fortify. 

8.  Washington   had   learned    that   a  iranch   fleet 
with  a  large  force  under  the  Count  de  Grasse  was  to 

4.  What  was  now  the  condition  of  the  British  in  South  Caro 
lina  ?  —  5.-6.  \\  hat  was  done  in  and  near  Virginia  ?  —  7  .  Why 
was  Cornwallis  recalled  to  the  sea-coast?  Where  did  he  fortify? 

8.  What  fleet  did  Washington  expect  ? 


fi4O  SECRECY   AIDS  GREAT  8CHKMK8. 

P'T  in  arrive  in  the  Chesapeake.  He  concerted  measures  with 
— -jj-  Count  Rochambeau,  the  French  commander  in  the 

CH.'XI.'  United  States.  The  allied  force  was  concentrated  in 
ITSl*  the  neighbourhood  of  New  York.  Sir  Henry  Clinton 

i^ton's  be^eved  tney  meant  to  attack  him  there.     He  was  sur- 

"gfi'd9  prised  to  learn  that  Washington  had  directed   their 

manoeu-  march  south,  through  New  Jersey;  but  supposed  it  a 

feint  to  draw  his  army  from  their  defenses.   The  allied 

trmiesgo  forces  had  gone  to  take  Cornwallis ;  and  had  so  got 

to  take   the  start  of  Clinton,  that  he  could  not  now  hinder 

Corn-      ,1 

waihs.    them. 

De         9.  The  Count  de  Grasse,  with  twenty-five  sail  of 
Grasse   the  line,  entered  the  mouth  of  the  Chesapeake,  only 
"Hid™    one  nour  before  Washington  arrived  at  the   head   of 
blocks   Elk,  and  immediately  performed  the  part  assigned  to 
cSesa6   nmi?  by  blocking  up  the  mouths  of  the  York  and 
ueake.   James  rivers ;  thus  cutting  off  all  communication  be 
tween  the  British  at  Yorktown  and  New  York.     A 
French  squadron  from  Rhode  Island  got  safely  by  the 
British  fleet,  and  brought  the  artillery  necessary  for  the 
siege. 

1783       10.  Clinton,  vainly  hoping  to  make  a  diversion  in 
g      6  favor  of  Cornwallis,  sent  the  traitor  Arnold,  lately 
'  Fort    returned  from  Virginia,  to  ravage  Connecticut.     The 
Sold'    gar™8011  of  f°rt  Griswold,  in  Groton,  near  New  Lon 
don,  being  attacked,  made  a  resolute  defense.    At  length 
they  were  overpowered.     As  the  British  entered,  an 
The    t   officer  inquired,  "  who  commands  this  fort  ?"    "  I  did," 
riwn1  said  Col.  Ledyard,  "  but  you  do  now ;"  and  presented 
g  ^J0*  hig  sword-     The  monster  took  it,  and  plunged  it  in 
his  bosom.     Scarcely  was  there  a  father  of  a  family, 
in   the   little   town  of  Groton,   but   was   that   night 
bi'™^  butchered  ;  and   almost  its  entire  population  became 
U»/«B    widows  and  orphans.     New  London  was  then  burned, 
11.  By  th^id  of  the  French  fleet,  Washington  had 

S.  With  whom  did  Washington  take  counsel  ?  Where  were 
the  allied  forces  concentrated?  What  did  Clinton  suppose  ? 
What  in  the  mean  time  did  Washington  do  ?  —  9.  What  fleet 
arrived  ?  Where  ?  When  ?  What  did  it  perform  ?  How  were 
the  allies  supplied  with  artillery  ? — 1O.  What  .aversion  dirt  Clin 
ton  attempt  to  make  in  favor  of  Cornwallis  ?  Relate  the  '-*\pture 
of  fort  Griffwold  ?  What  waa  the  traitor's  next  exploit? 


THE  FINISHING  STROKE.  447 

effected  the  removal  of  his  army  and  stores  from  the  p>x.  in 
head  of  Elk.     The  whole  force  amounted  to  16,000 ;  ^-^ 
7,000  of  whom  were  French.     The  allies  commenced  CH.  «'. 
their  works  at  Yorktown,  on  the  night  of  the  6th  of 
October.    -On  the  14th,  two  redoubts  in  advance  of 
the  English  main  works  were  taken ;  <  the  one  by  the 
Americans  under  La  Fayette  and  Col.  Hamilton,  and  Ojj£  JJ 
the  other  by  the  French,  under  the  Baron  Viomesnil.   doubts 

12.  Cornwallis  had  confidently  expected  aid  from   iaken* 
Clinton,  but  becoming  discouraged,  he  made  an  effort 

to  escape,  by  crossing  the  river  in  the  night.  His 
army  were  -to  embark  in  three  divisions  : — a  part  had 
already  crossed,  and  landed  at  Gloucester  Point ;  a  part  «««»p« 
were  upon  the  river;  the  third  division  alone  had  not 
embarked.  The  air  and  the  water  were  calm,  and  his 
hopes  of  escape  were  high.  In  a  moment,  the  sky 
was  overcast,  and  a  tempest  arose.  The  very  elements 
seemed  armed  against  him,  as  if  he  was  checked  by 
an  Invisible  Power,  which  watched  over  the  American 
people.  At  dawn,  the  besiegers  opened  a  destructive 
fire  upon  him,  and  he  was  glad,  when  the  abating 
tempest  allowed,  to  return  to  his  almost  dismantled 
fortifications.  October 

13.  Seeing    no    hope,   the   general    on   the    17th,  Numbei 
sent   a   flag    to  Washington,  and  the  terms  of  sur-  s"rre.n" 

i  •  i.  111          dered 

render  were  immediately  agreed  on.  A  sloop,  laden  7,000. 
with  such  persons  as  Cornwallis  selected,  was  to  be  Cag0noa 
allowed  to  pass,  without  search  or  visit,  to  New  York.  TO  the 
The  whole  remaining  British  force  was  to  be  surren-  3 fHt« 
dered  to  the  allies;  the  land  army,  with  its  munitions, 
to  the  Americans;  the  marine,  to  the  French. 

14.  This   event  caused  a  burst  of  joy  throughout    ings? 
America.     Nor  did  the  people,  or  the  civil  rulers,    P^c 
amidst  the  honors,  which  were  showered   upon  the  devout 

— 4 


ve  his  ; 


11.  How  was  Washington  enabled  to  remove  *jjs  army  and 
stores?  What  was  the  number  of  the  combined  army  ?  What 
v\as  done,  and  by  whom,  on  the  night  of  the  14th?  —  12.  What 
"etlections  might  Cornwallis  naturally  make  ?  —  13.  What  step 
did  Cornwallis  now  take  ?  What  were  (he  most  important  of  the 
terms  of  surrender  ?  What  was  surrendered  to  the  Americans  ? 
What  to  the  French?  How  did  this  surrender  affect  the 
Americans  ? 


248 


VERMONT. 


P'T.  in.  American  and  French  commanders,  forget  to  acknow 
p^Ti7  iedge  their  supreme  obligation,  to  the  GREAT  COM 
CH.  xii.  MANDER  and  RULER,  of  armies,  and  of  nations. 
1781.       ^'  Gen.  La  Fayette,  who  had  sought  America  in 
LaFa_  her  adversity,  left  her  as  soon  as  prosperity  dawned 
ctate  rl-  upon  her  fortunes.     He  embarked  about  this  time  for 
ac?  France  '•>  leaving  deep,  in  the  hearts  of  a  grateful  peo 
pie,  the  remembrance  of  his  virtues  and  his  services. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Vermont. — Measures  of  Peace. — Fears  and  discontents  ol  me 
Army  happily  quieted. 

1.  VERMONT   was,  at  this   period,  an  independent 
lVer-f  nation.     Its  territory  was  first  settled  by  grants  from 
mont.    New  Hampshire,  and  afterwards  decided,  by  the  Eng 
lish  government,  to  belong  to  New  Y  ork ;  and  had 
that  state  given  quiet  possession  of  the  soil  to  those 
individuals  who  had  purchased,  and  cultivated  farms 
under  New  Hampshire,  Vermont  would  now  have  been 
a  part  of  its  territory.      But  the  attempt  having  been 
made  to  eject  those  settlers  by  force,  they  forcibly  re- 

s  sistcd.  The  inhabitants  met  in  convention,  in  1777 
1"  an(^  declared  the  New  Hampshire  grants  to  be  an  inde- 
pendent  state,  under  the  title  of  "  New  Connecticut, 
alias  Vermont ;"  the  first  appellation,  and  the  ungrace 
ful  "  alias,"  being  afterwards  dropped.  Their  affairs 
were,  at  first,  managed  by  several  of  the  leading  men, 
called  «  a  Council  of  Safety."  Their  first  legislature 
met  at  Windsor,  in  March,  1778. 

2.  It  was  most  fortunate  for  America  that  the  result 
!  3.  of  tne  last  campaign  had  been  favorable ;  for  such  was 

14.  What  did  they  remember  to  acknowledge  ?  —  15.  Where 
was  now  the  most  generous  of  the  defenders  of  America? 

CHAPTER  XII.— 1.  What  was  Vermont?  Under  what  state 
had  the  first  settlements  been  made  ?  What  state  afterwards 
laid  claims  to  the  settlements  ?  How  did  the  settlers  proc  eed  J 
By  whom  were  their  affairs  first  managed  ? 


fc»EACE. 

the  extreme  poverty  of  the  government,  that  it  seems  P'T.  in. 
impossible    that  another  could  have  been  sustained.  ~p,D  n 
The  several  state  governments  wholly  failed  of  paying  CH.  xu. 
their  taxes  ;  alleging  the  utter  inability  of  the  people 
to  meet  further  taxation. 

3.  The  people  of  England  had  also  felt  very  severely 
their   great   expenses;  and  on  hearing  the  disasters 
which  had  attended  their  arms,  they  murmured  against 
the  government  for  continuing  the  war.     The  house 
of  commons,  moved  by  this  expression  of  feeling,  as 
vvell  as  by  the  eloquent  speeches  of  Gen.  Conway,    ™Je 
and  others,  voted,  "  that  they  should  consider  as  ene-  measure; 
mies  to  his  majesty  and  their  country,  all  who  should   peace. 
advise,  or  attempt,  a  further  prosecution  of  offensive 

war  on  the  continent  of  America." 

4.  To  be  ready  for  overtures  of  peace,  congress  ap-  Frank- 
pointed  as  their  agents  four  distinguished  men,  already  AJamS, 
in  Europe,  —  Dr.  Franklin,  John  Adams,  John  Jay,  and  Jg^ 
Henry  Laurens.     Mr.  Adams  procured,  from  the  states  to  treat 
of  Holland,  on  the  19th  of  April,  the  recognition  of   pcf°cre 
American  Independence.     On  the  8th  of  October,  he  April  19 


obtained  a  treaty  of  amity  and  commerce  ;  and,  not 
long  after,  a  loan  of  money  ;  to  the  great  relief  of  his 
exhausted  country. 

5.  On  the  20th  of  January,  1783,  preliminary  arti- 
cles  of  peace  were  signed  at  Versailles.     The  defini 
tive  treaty  was  deferred  until  the  adjustment  of  affairs 
between    England    and    France,   and  was    not  signed 
until   the   3d   of  September.      The  terms  granted 
the  Americans  by  this  treaty,  in  respect  to  the  extent  Sept.  3. 
of  territory,  and  right  to  the  fisheries,  were  equal  to  Jjj^jj^ 
their  most    sanguine   expectations.     It  was  a  treaty    ty  is 
which  made  America,  independent,  in  fact,  as  well  as  "S1"4 
in  name. 

2.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  United  States  at  the  close 
of  the  war?  —  3.  What  was  the  state  of  public  feeling  in  Eng 
land  ?  What  resolution  passed  in  parliament  ?  —  4.  What  men 
were  chosen  by  congress  ?  For  what  purpose  ?  What  was  pro 
cured  from  Holland  ?  By  whom  ?  —  5.  When  were  the  prelimi 
naries  of  peace  signed,  and  where  ?  What  was  deferred  ?  Till 
wnat  time?  What  can  be  said  of  the  terms  of  the  treaty  as  re 
gards  the  United  States  ? 

12 


250 


THE  MORAL  SUBLI31E. 


P'T.  in.      6.  The   officers  of   the  army  feared,  that  if  they 
P)D-  ji   should  disband,  themselves  and  their  services  would 
H.XII.  be  forgotten.     Some  were  ambitious ;  and  thought  that 
Discon-  if  a   monarchy  should  succeed,  they  might  become 
amoi?-   ^u^es  or  eafls'     A  letter  was  addressed   by  one  of 
the*  o'fl-  these    to   Washington,    endeavouring,    in   a   smooth 
ce"     and  artful  strain,  to  persuade  him,  that  a  monarchy  was 
the  most  desirable  form  of  government,  and  himself  a 
a  e'  suitable  man  for  king.     Washington  replied,  that  "  he 
viewed  such  ideas  with  abhorrence,  and  must  repre- 
hend  them  with  severity." 

7.  But  the  discontents  of  the  army  remained ;  and 
Washington  repeatedly  urged  congress  to  attend  to 
their  just  claims.   While  the  army  were  lying  at  New- 
burg,  an  anonymous  paper,  able,  but  seditious,  was  cir- 

2       rhe     culated.     The  advice  it  contained,  was  that  the  officers 
JVew-    should  cease  to  petition  congress,  but  march  with 
addwss.  arms  in  their  hands,  and  demand  justice.     Washing 
ton  had  foreseen  such  a  crisis,  and  had  remained  with 
,  the  army.     His  monitory  voice  was  heard,  as  he  ex 

Wash-  horted  the  officers  not  to  tarnish  their  fame,  pure  and 
eSSbS  bright  as  it  was ;  but  to  believe  and  trust,  that  their 
bitae'o'f  country  ^ould  yet  be  grateful  for  their  devotion  and 
hischa-  services.     To  congress,  Washington  wrote ;  and  in  the 
racter>   most  forcible  language,  presented  the  claims,  and  great 
merits,  of  those,  who  had  breasted  the  common  danger, 
and  gained  for  all,  the  inestimable  prize. 

8.  Congress  used  their  utmost  exertions  to  meet 
the  exigency.     They  commuted  the  half-pay,  which 

April  19.  had  been  pledged,  for  a  sum  equal  to  five  years'  full 

\Vftr       nnv 


on^cers  were  satisfied,  and  the  armypeace- 
ably  disbanded.  ...  On  the    19th  of  April,  just  eight 
|U"eanht  vears  fr°m  tne  battle  of  Lexington,  the  joyful  cer 
tainty  of  peace  was  proclaimed  from  head-quarters  to 
the  American  army.     On  the  25th  of  November,  the 

G.  What  fears  had  the  officers  of  the  army  ?  What  ambitious 
project  had  some  of  them  ?  What  letter  was  addressed  to  Wash 
ington  ?  How  did  it  affect  his  mind  ?  —  1 .  Give  a  further  account 
of  the  discontents  of  the  army?  What  paper  was  circulated  1 
What  did  it  propose?  How  did  Washington  meet  this  crisis? 
To  what  did  he  exhort  the  officers?  How  did  he  write? — S. 
W'hai  did  congress?  What  did  then  the  officers?  What  hap 
pened  f;n  the  19th  of  April?  What  on  the  2.r>th  of  November? 


REBELLION.  25) 

British  troops  evacuated  New  York,  and  a  detach-  p"i\  in 
ment  entered  it  from  the  army  of  the  new  Republic.     P7^f 
9.  On  the  4th  of  December,  Washington  parted  on.  im 
from  his  officers    at   New   York.     A    day  was   ap- 
pointed  at  Annapolis,  where  Congress  were  sitting,  and  Dec 
in  the  presence  of  a  large  and  deeply  affected  audi-   vvn 
ence,  he  resigned  his  offices,  and  commending  his 
country  to  the  protection  of  God,  retired  to  Mount 
Vernon,  followed  by  the  benedictions  of  America,  and 
the  admiration  of  the  world. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Depression  subsequent  to  the  war. — Shays'  Rebellion. — 
Constitution  formed. 

1.  AT  the   close   of  the    war,    debts   encumbered -^S^* 
the  general  and  state  governments.     Heavy  burdens  se^'dlH 
were  necessarily  laid  upon  the  people,  who  were  so  c^e^ti 
poor  as  to  be  often  nearly  destitute  of  the  necessaries   surrec- 

of  life.    The  distress  of  the  country  at  length  produced    tlons*      i  -~ 
insurrections. 

2.  In  August,  nearly   1500   insurgents   assembled 
under  arms  at  Northampton.     They  took  possession 

of  the  court-house,  to  prevent  the  sittings  of  the  court,  'snaps' 
and  the  issuing  of  executions.     The  next  month  a  rebellio" 
similar  scene    occurred    at  Worcester.     The   leader    Gen. 
was   Daniel   Shays.     At  the  head  of  300   men   he  L^^ 
inarched  into  Springfield,  and  barred  the  court-house    Gen. 
against  the  supreme  court.     Gen.  Shepard  at  the  head  Shefoard 
of  1200  men,  was  sent  to  Springfield ;  where  the  mul 
titude  refusing  to  lay  down  their  arms,  he  fired  upon 
them,  and  killed  three  men.     The  rioters  fell  into  con 
fusion,   and    soon    dispersed.      Fourteen    only    were 

9.  What  occurred  on  tne  4th  of  Dec.  ?     On  the  23rd  ? 

CHAPTER  XIII. — 1.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  country  ? 
What  was  the  consequence  of  this  extreme  depression  ?  —  2.  Re 
late  the  circumstances  of  Shay's  rebellion.  How  was  it  quelled? 
Row  was  the  affair  finally  disposed  of? 


252  THE  AMERICAN   CONSTITUTION. 

P'T.  in,  sentenced   to  death,  and   these  were  afterwards  par- 
^—  doned. 

ou.  xm!      3.  The  articles  of  confederation,  although  they  had 
Defects  served,  during   the   pressure   of  danger,  to  keep  the 
iovthe    several  parts  of  the  nation  together,  were  MOW  found 
mmf.    inadequate.     Congress  had  no  authority  to  enforce  its 
Ankles  or(nnances ;    and   now,  that  the   pressure   of  public 
of  coufe-  danger  was  removed,  they  were  contemned  an  I  disre- 
deration.  g-ar(je(]      ^  convention  of  delegates,  from  five  of  the 
5t  middle  states,  met  at  Annapolis,  in  1786,  who  came  to 
g^tes    the  conclusion,  that  a  thorough  reform  of  the  existing 
fronTfive  £overnment5  would  alone  be  effectual  for  the  welfare 
states,    of  the  country  ;  and  Congress  passed  a  resolution,  re 
commending  a  general  convention  of  delegates,  to  be 
holden  at  Philadelphia. 

IT'S?.      4.  In  May,  1787,  the  convention  met,  and  instead 
of  amending  the  articles  of  confederation,  they  pro 
ceeded  to  form  a  new  constitution.     Their  debates 
Ccnsti-  were  long  and  arduous.     Much  honest  difference  of 
Jjjjjjjj^  opinion  existed;  in  particular,  where  the  strength  of 
at  Phiia.  the  new  government  came  in  question.     On  the  one 
hand  it  was  contended,  that,  if  the  government  was 
made  too  weak,  a  state  of  anarchy,  and  consequent 
Honest  revolution,  would  ensue;  on  the  other,  that  if  it  were 
etc?of  ma(k  to°  strong,  America  would  lose  those  blessings 
opinion,  of  liberty,  which  she  had  bled  to  obtain ;  and  only 
make  an  exchange  of  foreign,  for  domestic  oppression. 
Those  in  favor  of  holding  the  states  strongly  united, 
were  called,  at  this  time  federalists,  and  their  oppo 
nents,  anti-federalists. 

Pomts  in  5.  Other  points  of  dispute  arose,  which  were  still 
more  dangerous,  because  they  divided  parties  by  geo- 
graphical  lines.  The  most  difficult  of  these,  regarded 
the  representation,  in  congress,  of  the  slave-holding 

3.  Why  was  the  government,  as  it  then  existed,  found  inade 
quate  ?  Where  did  a  convention  meet  ?  At  what  conclusion 
did  they  arrive  ?  What  resolution  was  passed  by  congress  ?  — * 
4.  What  important  assemblage  convened  in  May,  1787  ?  Wlm 
did  they  proceed  to  do  ?  In  what  respect  was  there  an  honest 
difference  of  opinion  in  the  minds  of  the  framers  of  the  constitu 
tion  ?  What  was  maintained  by  each  side  ?  Who  were  called 
federalists,  and  who  anti-iederaiista  ?—  ">.  What  other  point  of 
diryute  was  there  ? 


r,,D    u 
CH.  *m. 


THE  LEGISLATIVE  POWER.  253 

states.     The    slaves  were   at   length   allowed    to    be  P'T.  in. 

reckoned,  in  settling  the  quota  of  direct  taxes  an 

representatives,  as  equal  to  three-fifths  of  an   equal 

number  of  free  white  inhabitants.      That  these  great  1737.  U- 

difficulties  were  compromised,  holds  up  this  conven 

tion,  as  an  example  to  future  times,  of  the  triumph  of  ^ 

strong  patriotism  and  honest  zeal  for  the  public  wel 

fare,  over  party  feeling  and  sectional  prejudice. 

6.  The  supreme  authority,  in  whose  name  the  con 
stitution  is  promulgated,  is  that  of  "the  people  of  the  It9da™^1' 
United  States;"  the  objects  for  which  they  ordain  and     from 
establish,  and  bind  themselves  to  obey  its  precepts,    ^jjj^,,     i 
are  "to  form  a  more  perfect  union,  establish  justice,  / 
insure  domestic  tranquillity,  promote  the  general  wel-    j|?cjj" 
fare,  and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  themselves 

and  their  posterity." 

7.  The  legislative  power  of  the  Federal  Union,  is 
vested  in  a  senate  and  house  of  representatives,  the 
latter  to  be  chosen  for  two  years,  by  electors  qualified 
to  choose  representatives  to  the  state  legislatures  ;  — 
each  to  have  been  for  seven  years  an  inhabitant  of  the  ^*5Jf 
United  States,  and  at  least  twenty-five  years  of  age.  present- 
Representatives  are  to  be  appointed  in  each  state,  ac-  e  lower  * 
cording  to  the  number  of  the  inhabitants  ;  though  there    house- 
must  never  be  more  than  one  representative  to  thirty 
thousand  people.     Lest  the  congress  should  become 

too  numerous,  the  apportionment  is  varied,  once  in 
ten  years  ;  or  after  the  taking  of  each  census. 

8.  The  senate  is  composed  of  two  members  from 
each   state,  to   be   chosen  by  the  state   legislatures. 

The  term  of  service  is  six  years  ;  but  the  first  senate  tt™*n 
was  to  be  so  chosen,  that  one-third  of  the  members  present- 
had  two  years  to  remain  in  office,  another  four,  and 
another  six;  so  that,  thereafter,  no  more  than  one-third 
of  the  senate  should  be  composed  of  new  members. 

5.  How  was  it  disposed  of?  What  may  we  say  of  this  con 
mention?  —  6.  What  is  the  supreme  authority  in  which  the  con 
stitution  is  promulgated  ?  What  are  the  objects  for  which  it  was 
established  ?  —  7.  In  what  is  the  legislative  power  vested  ?  How 
arc  representatives  chosen  —  and  for  what  time  ?  By  whom  ?  How 
ire  they  apportioned  ?—  8.  Of  how  many  members  is  the  senate 
composed  ? 


254  THE  EXECUTIVE,  AND  JUDICIARY. 

P'T.  in.  A  senator  must  have  been  an  inhabitant  of  the  coun- 

p,D  n   try  nine  years,  and  be  not  less  than  thirty  years  of  age 

;n.  xin.      9.  The  house  of  representatives  choose  their  pre- 

Presid-  siding  officer,  who  is  called  the  speaker.     The  senate 

ing  offi-  are  presided  over  by  the  vice-president  of  the  United 

States.     Congress  must  sit  as  often  as  once  a   year, 

Time.   an(j    tne    ordinary  sessions  commence    on   the   first 

Monday  in  December. 

10.  All  bills  for  raising  a  revenue  must  originate  in 

the  house  of  representatives.  While  the  executive  bears 

the   public    sword,  the   branch    nearest    the   people 

The  re    car"es  l^e  Purse-  •  •  •  The  executive  power  is  vested 

pnmn-  in  a  president  and  vice-president;  each  chosen  for 

h^e^the  a  ^erm  °f  f°ur  years ;    each  to  be  a  native  born  citi- 

purse.   zen,  and  to  have  attained  the  age  of    thirty-five.  The 

president  is  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy 

when  in  actual  service.     With   the  consent  of  two- 

The  e«-  thirds  of  the  senate,  he  is  vested  with  the  power  to 

Cthefe    ma^e  treaties,  to  appoint  ambassadors,  judges  of  the 

sword,   supreme  court,  and  many  other  officers. 

The-u        11.  The  judicial  power  is  vested  in  one  supreme 

diciai    court,  and  such  other  courts  as  congress  may  establish. 

power.  rpjie  juc|geg  retain  their  offices  during  good  behaviour. 

They  as  well   as    the   president   and   vice-president, 

im  each-  may  ^c  imPeacned  by  the  house  of  representatives, 

ment.    and  tried  by  the  senate. 

1787.      12.  Towards  the  close  of  this  period,  VTiro-inia,  North 
Carolina,  and  Georgia,  extended  to  the  Mississippi.  The 
£reat  tract  nortn  °f  tne  Ohio  river  was  formed  by 
into  a  Congress  into  the  North  West  Territory, 
territory,     rphe  original  charters  of  Connecticut,  Massachu- 
Tutet  setts>   and   Virginia,  gave    to   these    states   title   to 
reiin-   large  portions  of  its   lands  ;   but,   Congress   had  pre- 
c?aims.  viously  compromised  with  these  states,  and  extinguish- 

8.  What  their  term  of  office  ?  —  9.  Who  chooses  the  presid 
ing  officer  of  the  house  of  representatives  ?  What  is  he  called  ? 
Who  is  the  presiding  officer  of  the  senate?  How  often  must 
they  sit?  —  1O.  What  bills  must  originate  in  the  house  of  re 
presentatives?  Who  bears  the  sword"?  Who  the  purse?  Where 
is  the  executive  power  vested?  What  is  requisite  to  make  a 
person  eligible  ?  What  power  has  the  president  ?  How  are 
treaties  made  ?  —  11.  Vv  here  is  the  judicial  power  vested  ?  By 
whom  are  impeachments  nmde  ?  Who  tries  them  ? 


UXCLUSION  OP  SLAVERY  FROM  THE  N.  IV    TERRITORY. 

ed  their  claims  ;   except   to  certain  specified  reserva-  p' r- II]- 
lions.    Connecticut  had  a  large  reservation  in  the  north  P'D.  it. 
east  part  of  Ohio ;  by  means  of  which,  she  obtained  Conrii 
the  nucleus  of  her  school  fund.  sc-  fun<* 

13.  The  bill  for  the  erection  of  the  North  West 
Territory  passed  Congress  in  1787.  While  it  was 
pending,  Mr.  Jefferson  introduced  and  carried  an  ^ 
amendment,  forever  excluding  slavery  from  that  ex-  N.W. 
tensive  region.  ...  A  territorial  government  was  here  First 
6rst  introduced  into  the  American  system.  The  gene- 
ral  government  appoints  for  the  territory  its  executive, 
and  high  judicial  officers,  while  the  people  exercise, 
by  an  assembly  of  delegates,  the  legislative  power. 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPftER. 

What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  thia  period  ?  What  is  its 
date  ?  Point  out  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

Point  out  on  the  chronographer  the  place  of  the  following 
events  according  to  their  dates  :  The  Americans  were  defeated  at 
the  battle  of  Long  Island,  Aug.,  1776.  They  defeat  the  Hessians 
at  Trenton,  Dec.,  1776,  and  the  British  at  Princeton,  Jan.,  1777. 
Dr.  Franklin  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  France,  and  Lafayette  of 
fered  his  services  to  Congress,  in  1777.  Burgoyue  surrendered 
to  General  Gates,  Oct.,  1777.  France  made  a  treaty  with  the 
United  States,  in  1778.  The  battle  at  Savannah,  and  the  naval 
victory  of  Paul  Jones,  occurred  in  1779.  Arnold's  treason  was 
1780.  Cornwallis'  surrender  at  Yorktown,  Oct.,  1781.  The 
treaty  of  peace  was  signed  Sept.  3d,  and  Washington  resigned 
Dec.  23  1783.  The  N.  W.  Territory  was  erected,  1788. 


81   Longitude  West  79  from  Greenwich  77 


PjjE  N  N  S  YJL  V  A  N  I\A 

—4       r       t-  "Head'oF'fcKrCV! 


25G 


FROM    1789    TO    1841 


Washington's  Inauguration. 

PERIOD  I. 


THK  FINAL  ADOPTION  OF  $  1789,   I  THE  FEDERAL  CONSTITOTIOR, 

TO 
THE    PURCHASE    j  1803.  ]   OF  LOniSIANA. 

CHAPTER   1. 

Organization  of  the  new  Government. — The  Funding  System. — 
Party  lines  strongly  drawn. 

1.  WHEN  Washington  retired  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
he  had  fully  intended  to  pass  the  residue  of  his  days  in 
domestic  retirement.  The  first  summons,  which  he 
received  to  quit  his  delightful  retreat,  was  when  the  1^87 
legislature  of  Virginia  chose  him  first  delegate  to  the 
convention,  which  framed  the  constitution.  With  re 
luctance  he  consented  to  the  pleas  of  friendship,  and 
the  call  of  public  duty.  He  was  made  president  of 
the  convention  by  a  unanimous  vote. 

CHATTER  I. — 1 .  What  had  been  Washington's  intention  when 
lie  left  the  army  ?  What  was  the  first  time  he  was  induced  to 
*iol»te  it?  Of  what  body  was  lie  made  president?  How? 

•257 


P'D.  I 

CH.  I. 


Wash- 


made 
presi 
dent  of 
the  con 
•sentiou 


THE  GOVERNMENT  ORGANIZED. 

i"T.iv.  2.  The  constitution  being  adopted,  the  universal 
r,D  T  voice  of  the  nation  called  him  forth,  to  organize  the 
CH.  i.  government.  A  special  messenger  from  the  president 
Unani-  °f  congress,  brought  him  the  official  intelligence  of 
deTted  *"s  C*ecti°n5  an(l  in  two  days  he  set  out  for  New  York. 

president,  where  congress  first  convened. 

3.  The  ceremony  of  his  inauguration  was  witness 
ed,  with  inexpressible  joy.     He  made  an  address  to 

1789.  congress?  m  which  he  offered  his  "  fervent  supplica 
tions  to  the  Almighty  Being,  whose  providential  aid 
I9pinau-'  can  suPPty  every  human  defect,  that  his  benediction 
jg^Y  would  consecrate  to  the  liberties  and  happiness  of  the 
'  people  of  the  United  States,  a  government  instituted  by 
themselves ;  and  would  enable  every  officer  to  execute 
with  success,  the  functions  allotted  to  his  charge." 

4.  Congress  made  it  their  first  object  to  establish 
a  revenue,  sufficient  for  the  support  of  government, 

r°n  and  for  the  discharge  of  the  debt,  contracted  during 
cimndise  the  revolutionary  war.  For  this  purpose,  they  laid 
annage0n"  duties  on  the  importation  of  merchandise,  and  on  the 
The  first  tonnage  °f  vessels.  . . .  The  first  appointed  under  the 
secreta-  constitution  as  the  heads  of  departments,  were,  Thomas 
Tr'sonf"  Jefierson,  secretary  of  state,  Alexander  Hamilton  of 
Hamii-  the  treasury,  and  General  Knox  of  the  department  of 
war-  The  small  navy  was  assigned  to  the  care  of  the 
latter. 

5.  During  this  session  it  was  proposed  to  amend  the 
constitution.     Congress  agreed  upon  twelve  new  arti- 

Uded  c^es'  w^c^  were  submitted  to  the  respective  state 
legislatures;  and  being  approved  by  three-fourths  of 
these  bodies,  they  became  a  part  of  that  instrument. 

^'  ^r'  Hamilton?  early  in  the  second  session  brought 
Hamii-  forward  his  celebrated  report,  which  was  drawn  up 
finding  wit^  a  masterly  hand  He  showed  the  importance  of 
public  credit,  and  proposed,  assuming  or  funding,  not 
only  the  public  debt,  amounting  to  fifty-four  millions 

2.  By  what  vote  was  he  elected  president  of  the  U.  S.?  Where 
did  Congress  at  this  time  meet?  Did  their  messenger  wait  long 
for  Washington  ?  —  3.  Give  some  account  of  his  inauguration  ?  — 
4r.  What  did  Congress  make  their  first  object?  Who  were 
made  heads  of  departments?  —  5.  What  was  done  respecting 
the  constitution? — O.  Give  an  account  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  sys 
tem  offending  the  public  debta? 


THE  FUNDING  SYSTEM. 

of  dollars,  but  also  the  state  debts,  estimated  at  t\ven-  P>T.  iv. 
ty-five  millions ;  and  of  making  permanent  provision  ~p7jj~jf 
for  the  payment  of  the  interest,  by  imposing  taxes  on    CH.'I." 
certain  articles  of  luxury,  and  on  spirits  distilled  within 
the  United  States. 

7.  The  debates  on  this  report  produced  an  irritation  llf9O. 
of  feeling,  which,  in  the  event,  shook  the  foundation 

of  the  government;  and  they  may  fairly  be  said,  to  be 
the  origin  of  that  violent  party  spirit,  which,  under  Heated 
the  names   of  federalists  and  republicans,  for  thirty  debates 
years  arrayed  one  part  of  the  American  community    ^"J 
against  the  other.     Mr.  Hamilton's  plan  was  finally  »nimo»i 
aidopted;  and  at  the  same  time,  a  law  passed  fixing 
the  seat  of  government  where  it  now  is.     The  debt 
funded,  amounted  to  a  little  more  than  seventy-five 
millions  of  dollars ;  upon  a  part  of  which,  an  inte 
rest  of  three  per  cent,  was  paid,  and  on  the  remainder, 
six  per  cent. 

8.  Rhode  Island  had  refused  to  send  delegates  to 
the  convention,  which  formed  the  constitution;  and 
neither  that  state,  or  North  Carolina,  had  accepted  it 

at  the  time  of  its  adoption.  North  Carolina  acceded  to  ^'Rcj 
it  in  November,  1789;  Rhode  Island  in  May,  1790.  ...  accede  to 
An  act  was  passed,  accepting  the  cession  of  the  claims 
of  North  Carolina  to  a  district,  west  of  that  state  ;  and 
a  territorial  government  was  established  by  congress, 
under  the  title  of  "  the  Territory  of  the  United  States, 
south  of  the  Ohio." 

9.  Kentucky  was  separated  from  Virginia,  and  also 
erected  into  an  independent  government,  receiving  its 
name  from  its  principal  river.  ...  A  national  bank  was, 
during  this  session,  recommended  by  Mr.  Hamilton, 
and  passed  through  congress,  although  it  met  a  violent 
opposition  from  the  republican  party.    After  deliberate 
investigation,  the  president  was  convinced  of  its  con 
stitutionality  and  utility,  and  gave  it  his  signature. 


7.  What  effect  did  its  introduction  produce  in  congress?    Was 
it  adopted?     What  other  law  passed  at   the  same   time?  —  8. 
What  two  states  at  first  refused  to  adopt  the  constitution?  When 
did  they  agree  to  it?     What  territory  was  taken  from  N.  C.?- 
l>.  What  was  done  respecting  a  national  bank  ? 


'460  THE  MORAVIANS. 

p'T.n    The  bank  was   established   at   Philadelphia,  with   a 
'P,D  L  capital  of  ten  millions  of  dollars. 
CH.  ii.        10.  Vermont  was  this  year  admitted  as  one  of  the 
Feb.  18.  states  of  the  union.  ...In  1791,  the  first  census  of  the 
admitted1  ^n^te(^  States  was  completed.     The  number  of  inhabit- 
to  the    ants   was  3,929,000,  of  whom,  695,000  were  slaves. 
u™n-    The  revenue  amounted  to  4,77 1,000  dollars,  the  exports 
Number  to  19,000,000,  and  the  imports  to  about  20,000,000  . . 
I*1  October,  the  second  congress  apportioned  the  num- 
ber  of  representatives,  according  to  the  census.     After 
much   disagreement,  they  fixed   the  ratio  at  one  for 
every  thirty-three  thousand  inhabitants 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  Moravians.  —  The  Indians  of  the  North  West. 

1.  AFTER  Pontiac-s  treacheries,  the  Moravian  con 
verts,  in  danger  of  perishing  from  the  indiscriminate 
fury  of  the  whites,  went  in  a  body  to  Philadelphia, 
orders.  anc|  Were  sheltered  by  the  governor  in  a  prison  ;  yet, 
even  there,  some  of  them  were  murdered.  Soon  after 
this,  Zeisberger  led  a  party,  who  rested,  for  a  time,  on 
the  Alleghany  river.  The  French  war  caused  them  to 


A  mis-   remove  :   and  they  next  settled   on  the  banks  of  the 

sion  on  ft        i 

fee  Aiie  Ohio,  near  Beaver  Creek.     A  sail  more  inviting  coun- 

merf    trv  being  offered  them  by  the  chiefs  of  the  Dela  wares. 

they  removed  to  the  banks  of  the  Muskingum.     Here 

they  had  several  flourishing  towns,  among  which  were 

Leichtenau  and  Salem. 

2.  But  the  missionaries  were  endangered  by  the 
jealousy  of  the  chiefs,  which  operated  now,  as  in  the 
time  of  Elliot.  The  most  powerful  man  of  the  Dela- 

1O.  In  what  year  was  Vermont  admitted  to  the  Union?  What 
in  1790  was  the  number  of  inhabitants?  The  amount  of  reve 
nue  ?  Of  exports?  Of  imports?  What  the  ratio  of  apportionment 

CHAPTER  II.  —  1.  What  happened  to  some  of  the  Moravian 
converts  in  Philadelphia?  What  progress  did  the  misGionarieu 
afterwards  make  ? 


INDIAN  MARTYRS.  20  I 

wares,  Capt,  White-Eyes,  a  person  of  great  and  good  P'T.  iv. 
qualities,  was,  however,  convinced  of  the  importance  of   P,D  L 
civilization.     He  saw  how  much  better  off  were  the   CH.  n.' 
Europeans,  and  even  the  Christian  Indians,  than  were 
his  own  people.     Christianity,  he  regarded  as  the  prin 
cipal  cause  of  the  great  difference.     The  constancy 
und  talents   of  this  chief  sustained  the  missionaries 
against  alarming  opposition,  and  brought  the  nation  to    Eyes 
favour  them.     "  Let  us,"  said  one  aged  chief  to  an-  ^j^ 
other,  u  do  a  good  work  before  we  depart,  and  leave  a    stand, 
testimony  to  our  children."     The  chiefs  solemnly  de 
termined  in  council,  and  promulgated  the  decree,  that 
the  Delawares,  as  a  nation,  would  receive  the  word 
of  God.     Great  prosperity  followed.     Zeisberger  had 
made  a  spelling-book  of  the  Delaware  tongue,  and 
was  gathering  the  children  into  schools. 

3.  The  war  of  the   revolution  came   on,  and  the 
missionaries  and  their  converts,  were,  with  their  prin 
ciples  of  peace,  placed  in  situations  of  the  utmost  dif 
ficulty.     At  length,  the  unconverted  Indians  could  be 
restrained  no  longer.     They  would  fight,  and  were 
determined   that  the  Moravian  converts  should  take     Oct. 
arms  also.     Because  the  missionaries  refused  consent,    JJJJJJ) 
they  forced  them  away.     Hundreds  of  their  converts  ships  on 
followed  them  to  a  barren  spot  on  the  Sandusky  river,  ^usk^" 
Winter  came  on,  and  they  suffered  from  hunger  and 

cold. 

4.  A  party  of  their  Indian  brethren  and  sisters,  went  W82t 
back  to  the  Muskingum,  to  gather  the  corn  from  their 
deserted  fields.     This  party  consisted  of  ninety-eight 
persons.     They  were  at  Lichtenau  and  Salem.     An 
armed  party  of  American  marauders,  possessed  with  A  party 
the  superstitious  belief,  that  the  Indians,  like  the  Ca-  e0'1^ 
naanites  of  old,  were  all  to  be  destroyed  by  the  chosen  Muiki 
race,  which,  in  their  opinion,  were  themselves,  hear-    guKl- 
ing  of  this  party,  came  upon  them  unawares ;  and,  by 

fraud  and  religious  pretences,  disarmed  and  made  them         -*o 
prisoners.     They  were  then  put  to  a  cruel  death ;  for 

2.  Relate  circumstantially  what  happened  among  the  Deia- 
wares  ?  —  '?  What  changes  did  the  war  of  the  revolution  cause 
among  the  Moravians  and  their  converts  ?  —  4-.  What  plan  was 
attempted  by  a  party  of  98  of  the  Indian  converts  ? 


ST.    CLAIR.  -  M1CHIKINIUUA. 

P'T.  iv.  which  these  innocents  prepared,  by  a  night  t-pent  ui 

P,D  L    prayer  and  praise.     Two  lads,  alone  escaped  the  mas- 

CH.  a.   sacre. 

1781.  5.  The  missionaries  were  forcibly  taken,  and  carried 
to  Detroit.  They  gathered  their  faithful  converts  again. 
on  the  Huron  River.  After  the  peace,  the  savage 
tribes  being  still  hostile,  they  went  towards  their  flou 
rishing  settlements  in  Pennsylvania.  They  had  bap 
tized  720  of  the  Indians. 

6.  After  the  treaty  with  Great  Britain,  that  nation 
refused  to  deliver  up  Detroit  and  other  posts  in  the 
western  country;    alleging   that    the   Americans  had 
not  fulfilled  certain  stipulations  of  the  treaty.     These 
posts  became  the  rallying  points  of  the  combined  sa- 

Har-  vage  tribes,  who  under  Michikiniqua,  the  chief  of  the 
Miamies,  called  "  the  Little  Turtle,"  now  ravaged  the 
frontiers  of  the  United  States.  Pacific  arrangements 
were  attempted  by  the  president,  but  without  effect. 
On  their  failure,  Gen.  Harmar  was  sent  from  Fort 
Washington  on  the  site  of  Cincinnati,  with  a  force 
amounting  to  1,400  men.  In  an  engagement  near 
Chilicothe,  he  was  defeated  with  loss. 

7.  Gen.  St.  Clair,  in  October  of  the  following  year, 
with  1,400  men,  marched  into  the  wilderness,  near  to 
the  Miami  villages.     He  and  his  officers  were  asleep, 

Oct.  while  at  dead  of  night  the  savage  chieftains  assembled 
citir'9  m  council.  At  dawn,  the  terrified  Americans  were 
defeat,  roused  by  the  war-whoop.  The  carnage  was  inde 

scribable.     Not  more  than  one-quarter  of  the  Ameri 

cans  escaped,  and  their  whole  camp  and  artillery,  fell 

into  the  hands  of  the  savages. 
A  mint.       8.  Kentucky  was   admitted  to  the  Union  in  1792. 

A  mint  was  established  by  congress;  and  the  division 
Was*  an^  value  of  the  money,  to  be  used  throughout  the 
ington's  country,  was  regulated  by  statute,  and  called  "Fe- 
Jiiation.  deral  money."  .  .  .  Gen.  Washington  was  again  elected 


\.  What  wicked  transaction  is  here  related?  —  5.  What  iur 
iher  account  is  given  of  the  Moravians?  —  5>.  What  did  the  Bri 
tish  refuse  to  do  after  the  peace?  What  did  these  forts  become  ? 
What  party  was  first  defeated  by  the  Indians?  Where?  —  7 
Give  an  account  of  St.  Glair's  defeat?  —  8.  What  was  done  ui 
1792? 


INDOLENCE   OF  THE  FRENCH   REPUBLIC.  263 

president,  and  in  March,  1793,  was  inaugurated.   John  P'T.  iv. 
Adams  was  also  re-elected  vice-president.  "p^BT" 

9.  The  party-spirit,  which  had  already  agitated  the   CH.  n. 
whole  Union,  raged  with    increased  violence.     The  1793, 
democratic  or  republican  party,  were  charged  by  the 
federalists  with  abetting  all  the  crimes  of  the  French 
revolutionists,  who  had  just  beheaded  their  king;  while 

the  federal  party  were  accused  by  the  democratic,  of 
being  in  favour  of  monarchical  principles,  and  under 
the  influence  of  Great  Britain. 

10.  Information  was  received  of  the  declaration  of 
war  by  France,  against  Great  Britain  and   Holland, 
Washington  was  an  American,  and  he  did  not  choose 

to  involve  his  country  in  the  contests  of  Europe.  He  A$^? 
accordingly,  with  the  unanimous  advice  of  his  cabinet, 
issued  a  proclamation  of  neutrality.  This  measure 
contributed,  in  a  great  degree,  to  the  prosperity  of 
America;  whose  proper  maxim  was,  and  is,  "Friend 
ship  with  all,  entangling  alliances  with  none." 

11.  M.  Genet,  who  was  appointed  by  the  French  re-   A  rj 
public,  arrived  in  Charleston,  S.  C.     The  flattering  Amva'i 
reception  he  met  with,  induced  him  to  take  the  pre-  ofGenet- 
sumptuous  measure  of  attempting  to  induce  the  Ame-  Congresi 
rican  people  to  embark  in  the  cause  of  France,  what-  £J?SJ. 
ever  might  be  the  determination  of  their  government,   cutive. 
This  turned  many  against  him.     The  conduct  of  the   Feb.  L 
administration  towards  M.  Genet  was   approved  by  1794. 
congress.     France,  at  the  request  of  the  president,  an-  Drives* 
nulled  his  powers,  and  he  was    succeeded   by  Mr. 
Fauchet. 

12.  At  Pittsburg  a  meeting  of  citizens  was  held,  and    Iusur" 


rcction 


*_»  i^j  ' 

an  opposition  to  the  law  of  congress,  laying  a  duty  on    in  Pa. 
distilled  spirits,  agreed  on.    The  marshal  of  the  district,     gj£ 
was  seized  by  armed  men,  and  compelled  to  enter  into  Lee  sent 
an  engagement  to  refrain  from  executing  the  duties  of 
nis  office ;  and  other  public  officers  were  maltreated. 


9.  What  was  the  state  of  parties?  —  1O.  With  what  powera 
was  France  at  war?  What  course  did  Washington  take  ?  What 
is  tne  proper  maxim  of  America  ?  —  II.  What  was  done  by  the 
French  minister  ?  What  part -did  congress  take  ?  By  whom  was 
Genet  succeeded?  —  12.  Give  an  accoun'  of  the  whiskey  iusur- 


•.cctiou  in  Pa.  ? 


WAYNE'S   WAR. 

p'T.iv.  The  number  of  the  insurgents  was  calculated  at  seven 

•p,n  I    thousand.     Washington,  made  requisitions  on  the  go- 

UH. 'n.'   vernors  of  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and 

Virginia,  for  15,000  militia.     These  under  command 

of  Gov.  Lee    of  Virginia,  marched  into  the  revolted 

district.     Such  salutary  terror  was  inspired,  that  no 

farther  opposition  wras  attempted. 

IY94.       13.  A  war  between  the  United  States  and  England 
was,  at  this  time  apprehended.     The  Americans  were 
accused  of  preventing  the  loyalists  from  regaining  pos 
session  of  their  estates,  and  British  subjects  from  re- 
&com-al   covering-  debts,  made  before  the  war.  On  their  part,  they 
piaiuti   complained  of  the  arrogant  pretensions  of  England,  in 
British    regard  to  navigating  the  sea;  and  also,  that  the  military 
posts,  of  the  western  wilderness,  were  still  retained, 
contrary  to  the  treaty;  and  that  the  Indians  were,  by 
their  garrisons,  incited  to  make  incursions  up^on  the 
frontier  settlements, — and  sheltered  in  the  forts,  as  they 
returned  from  midnight  burning  and  murder. 

14.  Congress  passed  bills  laying  an  embargo  for 
thirty  days — for  erecting  fortifications — for  raising  a 

Mrprja  Provisi°nal  army,  and  for  organising  the  militia.  To 
senttoy  avert,  however,  if  possible,  the  calamity  of  another 
England.  wa^  ]yjr  jay  wag  gent  ^Q  Eng}anci?  to  negotiate  with 

the  British  government. 

15.  Gen.  St.  Clair  was  succeeded  by  Gen.  Wayne, 
to  whom  the  Indians  gave  the  name  of  the  "Black- 
Snake."     Many   had   forsaken  the  alliance,  and  the 

The^    Little  Turtle  believing  that  the  Indians  would  be  de- 
rmtie'i  feated,  would  have  persuaded  them  to  peace.     "  We 
opinion   shan  not  Surprise  them,"  said  he,  "  for  they  have  now 
Wayne,  a  chief  who  never  sleeps."     But  the  council  over 
ruled  his  opinion.     Wayne  attacked,  and  completely 
Wayne's  routed  the  confederacy,  near  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Aui°r!lb.  Au  Glaize.     The  British  at  the  neighbouring  fort  who 
had  incited  the  Indians,  now  refused  to  shelter  them. 
By  this  means  they  lost  all  influence  w:th  them,  and 
the  savages  made  peace. 


the 


13.  Why  was  a  war  with  England  apprehended  ?  —  1  -1.  Wha. 
""10  was  sent  to  England  *  For 
Gen.  Wayne's  operations  at 


laws  were  passed  by  congress  ?  Who  was  sent  to  England  ?  For 
what? —  15.  Give  an  account  of  Gen 


J i,  ,4**^  • 


^.JAY'S  TREATY. 

16.  Mi.  Jay*  ffaving  negotiated  a  treaty  with  Great  P»T.  JV. 
Britain,  returned  in  the  spring  of  1795.     His  treaty  ~f^~[ 
provided  that  the  posts,  which  the  British  had  retained,   CH.  u. 
should  be  given  up  to  the  Americans,  and  compensa-  NoVt  13 
tion  made  for  illegal  captures ;  and  that  the  American  17JJ-4 
government  should  hold  £600,000,  in  trust  for  the    tjr^ 
subjects  of  Great  Britain  to  whom  American  citizens  with  a. 
were  indebted.     But  it  did  not  prohibit  the  right  of 
searching  merchant  vessels,  which  was  claimed  by  thn 
British. 

17.  While  the  senate  were  debating  with  closed 
doors,  a  member  had  given  an  incorrect  copy  to  a 
printer.     It  was  circulated  with  rapidity,  and  produced 
great   irritation.     The  senate,  after  much  debate  ac-   the^e" 
cepted  the  treaty.     The  president  received  addresses  nate,and    . 
from  every  part  of  the  Union,  praying  him  to  with-  'by'w! 
hold  his  signature ;  but  Washington  believing  the  con 
ditions  to  be  the  best  which,  under  existing  circum 
stances,  could  be  obtained,  signed  it  in  defiance  of 
popular  clamor.  .  .  .  Treaties  were  also  made  with  the 
western  Indians,  with  Algiers,  and  with  Spain.     By 

the  latter,  the  Mississippi  was  made  the  western 
boundary,  and  a  right  to  the  navigation  of  the  river 
and  to  the  use  of  New  Orleans  as  a  place  of  deposit, 
was  secured  to  the  United  States. ...  In  1796,  Tennes 
see  was  admitted  to  the  Union. 

18.  The  French  government  tried  various  means  to 
flatter  and  cajole  the  Americans  into  aiding  them  in 
their  European  wars;  but  finding  a  steady  system  of 
neutrality  maintained,  they  began  depredating  on  the 
American  commerce ;  their  cruisers  being  encouraged 
in  capturing  the  vessels  of  the  United  States. 

19.  As  me  period  for  a  new  election  of  the  presi 
dent  of  the  United  States  approached,  Gen.  Washing 
ton  publicly  signified  his  determination  to  retire  to 
private  life.     He  received  addresses  from  every  part 


16.  When  did  Jay's  treaty  arrive  ?  What  were  its  provi 
sions? —  IT.  What  happened  while  the  treaty  was  before  the 
senate?  What  was  the  consequence,  and  what  was  done  in  re 
ference  to  the  treaty  ?  What  other  business  was  transacted  at 
this  time  in  congress  ?  — 18.  What  was  the  conduct  of  the 
Fien-ch  ? —  1&.  What  determination  had  Washington  made  ? 


c/8, 


PATHER'S  COUNSEL. 

P'T,  iv.  of  ihe  countr^,  which  though  expressing  regret  at  the 
P'D.I.    ^oss  °f  h*s  services,  yet  congratulated  him  on  the  as 
en.  in.  tonishing  increase  of  national  wealth  and  prosperity, 
8796.  during  the  period  of  his  administration  over  a  country, 
which  was  more  indebted  to  him,  than  to  any  other 
human  being,  for  its  very  existence. 

20.  On     retiring     Washington   published  a  Fare 
well  Address,  in  which  he  called  on  his  countrymen  to 
cherish  an  immovable  attachment  to  the  national  union. 
Wash    He  recommended  the  most  implicit  obedience  to  the  acts 
'ng.t?,"jf  °f  *ne  established  government,  and  reprobated  all  ob- 
•ddren.  structions  to  the  execution  of  the  laws, — all  combina 
tions  and  associations,  with  the  design  to  overawe  the 
constituted  authorities.     Good  faith  and  equal  justice 
should  be  observed  towards  all.     Honesty,  no  less  in 
public,  than  in  private  affairs,  is  the  best  policy.     Reli 
gion   and    morality  are  the  pillars  of  human  happi 
ness.     These  great  truths,  with  others,  were   taught 
us,  as  parting  piecepts,  by  our  parental  friend,  whose 
fame,  for  wisdom,  gathers  brightness  as  time  passes  on. 


CHAPTER  111. 

America  resents  the  indignities  of  France. — Adams's  Admims 
tration. — Jefferson's. 

1.  THE  party  candidates  for  president,  were  Tho- 

Adamt  mas  Jefferson  on  the  part  of  the  republicans,  and  John 

m-esi-    Adams  on   that  of  the  federalists.     Mr.  Adams  was 

leflersou  elected  president,  arid  Mr.  Jefferson  vice-president. . . 

"ident""  ^r>  Adams  received  intelligence  of  an  open  instill  on 

the  part  of  the  French  government,  now  in  the  hands 

'from    °f  tne   directory.     They  had   desired    the  American 

/ra»cc.  minister  to  quit  France,  and  determined  not  to  receive 

another,  until  the  United  States  had  complied   with 

their  demands. 

2().  What  can  you  repeat  of  Washington's  Farewell  Address? 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  Who  were  the  candidates  of  the  two  par- 
tics  for  president  ?  Who  was  made  president  ?  Who  vice-pre 
sident  ?  In  what  year?  What  government  treated  our  republic 
with  insolence  ? 


WASHINGTON'S  EXAMPLE,  A  NATIONAL  TREASURE.  267 

2.  Mr.  Adams,  to  show  his  desire  for  peace,  not-  P'T.  iv. 
withstanding  this  ill  usage,  appointed  three  envoys  ex-   P,D A 
traordinary  to  the  French  republic ;  but  they,  instead  CH.  m. 
of  being  openly  received,  were  privately  beset  with  p^ney 
intrigues;  the  object  of  which,  was  to  make  them  pay  Marshal, 
money,  to  bribe  the  persons  in  power.     These  shame-  Gerry 
ful  proposals  were  made   in  letters  signed  X.  Y.  and 

Z.  .  .  Nothing  seemed  now  to  remain  but  war.  An 
army  was  provided  for  by  Congress,  and  Wash 
ington  appointed  to  the  command.  Capt.  Truxton  of 
the  American  frigate  Constellation,  fought  and  cap 
tured  the  French  frigate  L'Insurgente. 

3.  The  French  government  at  length  became  con-  1SOO 
vinced.  that,  although  the  Americans  might  choose  to 
quarrel  among  themselves,  yet  they  would  not  suffer   Buona- 
foreign  interference;   and  they  made  overtures  for  a  header 
renewal  of  negotiations.     Mr.  Adams  promptly  met  thec<m- 
them,  by  appointing  three  envoys  to  Paris.     They 
found   the   government   in   the  hands    of  Napoleon  s$^' 
Buonaparte.     With*  him   they  amicably  adjusted   all    made, 
disputes. 

4.  Washington  calmly  and   peacefully  expired   at 
Mount  Vernon,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  his  age. 
His  history  is  that  of  his  country,  during  the  period 

of  his  public  services.     What  may  be  said  of  many  of  Death  "i 
the  worthies  of  the  revolution,  may  be  eminently  said 
of  him ;  in  no  instance  has  he  rendered  his  country 
a  more  important  service,  than  in  leaving  to  her  future 
sons,  his  great  and  good  example. 

5.  Suitable  buildings  having  been  erected,  the  seat  1§OO 
of  government,  agreeably  to  the  law  passed  by  con-  ^^( 
gress  in  1790,  was  transferred  from  Philadelphia  to  govem- 
*.he  city  of  Washington.     A  territory,  ten  miles  square,  ^1^ 
in  which  it  was  to  be  permanently  located,  had  been    ™|jo 
ceded  to  the  general  government,  by  the  states  of  Vir 
ginia  and  Maryland ;  and  received  the  name  of  "  the 

2.  Give  some  account  of  the  X.  Y.  akd  Z.  mission  as  it  was 
called  ?  What  was  done  in  reference  to  the  expected  war  ?  -— 
5.  Of  what  did  the  French  government  become  convinced  ?  Who 
was  at  the  head  of  the  French  government,  and  what  was  done? 
-4-.  What  interesting  event  is  next  related  ?  —  5.  What  trans 
fbr  was  nmv  made  f 


268  PAKTY-SPIKITS   WOKST   DAY. 

PT.IV.  District  of  Columbia."  .  .  .  Mississippi,  and  a  part  of 
P,D  L  the  northwest  territory,  called  Indiana,  were  this  year 
CH.  in.   made  territories,  with  separate  governments. 
1§OO.       *>.  The  time  had  now  arrived  for  electing  a  presi 
dent.      It  was   at   this   period,  that   the   feuds    and 
animosities  of  the  federal  and  republican  parties  were 
at  their  greatest  height.     Mr.  Adams  had  lost  the  peo 
ple's  favour  by  one  of  those  changes  of  popular  senti 
ment  which  public  men  often  experience.    He  had  sanc 
tioned  two  acts  which  were  regarded  as  hostile  to  the 
constitution ;  u  the  Alien  Law,"  which  authorised  the 
president  to  order  any  alien,  whom  he  should  judge 
Sedition  dangerous  to  the  peace  and  liberty  of  the  country  to  de- 
en  part  from  the  United  States,  on  pain  of  imprisonment, 
and  another,  called  the  "  Sedition  Law,"  which  imposed 
a  heavy  fine,  and  imprisonment  for  years,  upon  such  as 
should  u  write,  print,  utter,  publish,  8tc,  any  false,  scan 
dalous,  and  malicious  writing  against  the  government 
of  the  United  States,  or  either  house  of  congress  of  the 
United  States,  or  the  president,  &,(£"     Under  the  sedi 
tion  law,  several  persons  were  actually  imprisoned. 

7.  By  the  constitution,  as  it  then  existed,  each  elec 
tor  voted  for  two  men,  without  designating  which  was 
to   be   president.     He  who  was   found  to  have  the 
greatest  number  of  votes,  was  to  be  president,  and  the 
second  on  the  list,  vice-president.     The  republican 
electors,  who  had  a  very  considerable  majority  over 

*urr.  the  federal,  gave  their  votes,  to  a  man,  for  Thomas 
Jefferson  and  Aaron  Burr;  intending  that  Jefferson 
should  be  president.  They  had  thus  an  equal  number 
of  votes;  and  the  election  must,  according  to  the 
constitution,  be  decided  by  the  house  of  represen 
tatives. 

8.  The  federalists  considered  that  they  might  yet 
defeat  their  opponents;  and  probably  believing  that 
they  should  find  a  grateful  friend  in  Col.  Burr,  they 
determined,  if  possible,  to  raise  him  to  the  presidency 

6.  What  two  unpopular  laws  had  been  passed?  —  7.  Ho\v 
did  each  elector  then  vote  for  president  and  vice-president  1 
How  was  the  vote  of  the  electors  given  ?  —  8.  What  did  thf  fe 
deral  party  now  think  and  do  I 


UNPARALLELED   ADVANCE.  269 

On  counting  the  votes  in  the  house,  Mr.  Jefferson  and  r'T.  iv. 
Mr.  Burr  had  each  an  equal  number.  Thirty-five  tunes  ~jr,£~T 
the  voting  went  round,  and  the  hour  had  nearly  come,  CH.  m. 
when  if  a  president  had  not  been  chosen,  the  govern- 
ment  would  have  been  destroyed.  At  length  Jefferson 
had  a  majority  of  one  State.  .  .  .  The  constitution  was 
afterwards  amended,  so  that  the  same  danger  might 
never  occur  again.  The  conduct  pursued  by  both 
parties  in  congress,  on  this  occasion,  manifests  how 
little,  party  spirit  cares  for  public  good. 

9.  A  second  census  of  the  United  States  was  com 
pleted;  giving  a  population  of  5,319,762,  an  increase   gecond 
of  one  million  four  hundred  thousand  in  ten  years.    CS«» 
In  the  same  time,  the  exports  increased  from  nine-  1SOO 
teen  to  ninety-four  millions,  and  the  revenue,  from   dec^red 
4,771,000  to  12,945,000  dollars.     This  rapid  advance  1SO1 
in  the  career  of  prosperity,  is  unparalleled  in  the  history 

of  nations. 

10.  In  1802,  Ohio  was  admitted  as  an  independent  1SO2- 
state  into  the  Union.     Much  of  the  territory  of  this 

state  was  originally  claimed  by  Virginia  and  Connecti- ohioad 
cut ;  and  was  ceded  by  them  to  the  United  States,  at  mit^  tc 
different  times,  after  the  year  1781.  From  this  state,  union. 
as  a  part  of  the  N.  W.  territory,  slavery  was  excluded. 

11.  In  1802,  the  port  of  New  Orleans  was  closed 
against  the  United  States.     Spain  having  ceded  Louisi 
ana  to  the  French,  the  Spanish  intendant  announced 
that  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  could  no  longer 

be  permitted  to  deposit  their  merchandise  and  effects  Spain  u 
in  the  port  of  New  Orleans.  The  western  states  ap-  *rauce- 
prehended  the  ruin  of  their  commerce;  and  great  agi-  A'am 
tation  was  excited.  The  right  of  deposit  was  subse-  weste'ra 
quently  restored;  but  the  alarm  had  shown,  how  statei< 
important  was  the  possession  of  the  waters  of  the 
Mississippi  to  the  western  states. 

B.  What  singular  posi /ion  of  affairs  now  presented  itself?  How 
did  it  terminate  ?  What  does  this  affair  show  with  respect  to 
party  spirit  ?  —  9.  In  what  year  was  the  second  census  taken  ? 
How  many  inhabitants  ?  What  increase  of  population  in  ten 
years  ?  What  of  exports  and  revenue  ?  —  1O.  What  account 
can  you  give  of  Ohio  ?  —  11.  On  what  account  were  the  western 
states  alarmed  and  agitated  ?  Was  the  right  of  deposit  restored  ? 
What  had  this  alarm  shown. 


270  A  REALM  WON  BY  THE  PUPSE. 

P'T.  iv.  12.  Negotiations  were  therefore  set  on  foot,  by 
P'D.  i.  which  the  United  States  purchased  tf  France,  for  the 
CH.III,  sum  of  fifteen  millions  of  dollars,  the  whole  territory 
18O3.  °f  Louisiana.  This  acquisition  nearly  doubled  the 
LO-  •  extent  of  the  Republic,  adding  the  vast  western  sec- 
?hasFedr  ^on  °^  tne  ^asul  °f  tne  Mississippi,  and  giving  the 
of  United  States  a  boundary  on  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

6'rauce. 

12.  What  negotiations  were  set  on  foot?  What  purchase  was 
made.  For  what  consideration  ?  What  may  be  said  of  this  ac 
quisition  ? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  epoch  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?  What 
is  its  date  ?  Point  out  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

Washington  was  inaugurated  president  April  30th,  1789. 
Point  out  the  place  of  this  date.  Mr.  Hamilton's  funding 
system  in  1790  was  the  origin  of  the  federal  and  republican 
parties.  Point  to  the  place  of  that  year.  The  national 
bank  was  established  in  1791,  and  the  first  census  of  the 
United  States  completed.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  date. 

The  defeat  of  Gen.  St.  Clair  occurred  in  1792.  Locate 
this  event.  Kentucky  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1792. 
Washington  was  inaugurated  the  second  time,  in  1793. 
Point  out  the  places  of  these  events.  Gen.  Wayne  totally 
defeated  the  Indians,  August  20th,  1794.  Jay's  treaty  with 
Great  Britain  was  signed  by  Washington  the  same  year. 
Point  out  the  place  of  the  year.  Washington  published  his 
Farewell  Address  in  1797.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  date. 

John  Adams  was  inaugurated  president  and  Thomas  Jef 
ferson  vice-president,  March  4,  1797.  Point  to  this  year. 
Washington  died  Dec.  14th,  1799.  Point  out  the  place  of 
this  date.  In  1801,  Thomas  Jefferson  was  made  president, 
and  Aaron  Burr  vice-president.  Point  to  the  place  of  this 
datr.  At  what  event  does  this  period  terminate?  What  is 
its  late  ?  Point  out  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

Iiet  the  teacher  now  select  other  dates,  as  before. 


WAR,  OF  1812,  1813,  AND  1814. 


c 


American  Officers, 

mentioned  in  this 

British  Officers. 

work. 

Sir  George  Pre- 

Dearborn,    --s 

Dudley, 

vost, 

'  Ger/Hull, 

CROGHAN, 

BROCK, 

M'Arthur, 

PIKE, 

TECUMSEK, 

Cass,    a*.'; 

Chandler, 

SHEAFFE, 

Findla/,^ 

Winder, 

PROCTOR, 

MILLER, 

JACKSON, 

ST.  VINCENT 

Brush, 

FLOYD, 

Drummond, 

Van  Home, 

RIPLEY, 

RlALL, 

Gen.   Van  Rens- 

Boerstler, 

Ross, 

selaer, 

JOHNSON, 

Brooke, 

Col.    VAN  RENS- 

Wilkinson, 

Nicholls, 

SELAER, 

Hampton, 

PACKENHAM, 

SCOTT, 

Boyd, 

GIBBS, 

WOOL, 

Izard, 

Kean. 

Smyth, 

M'Clure, 

KING, 

BROWN, 

Hopkins, 

HOLMES, 

— 

SHELBY, 

Towsofr, 

Russel, 

PORTER, 

Campbell,   .•' 

STRICKS^, 

Naval  Officers 

HARRISON, 

SMITH,    ^s 

Winchester, 

STRONG. 

Dacres, 

Clay, 

Garden, 

BARCLAY, 

Naval 

Officers. 

Warren, 
Cockburn, 

COM.  HULL,  , 

LAWRENCE, 

Beresford, 

^PORTER      £t,,J 

ALLEN, 

BROKE, 

.^4pNES    . 

BURROWS, 

Hardy, 

DECATUV 

BARNEY, 

Cochrane 

BAINBRIDOE, 

DOWNES, 

DOWNIE, 

CHAUNCEI 

BLAKELY, 

HlLLYAR 

PERRY, 

MACDONOUGH. 

Tucker. 

Principal  Seats  of 
the  War  of 

1812,  13,  14. 


Dceatur   firing    *b~    Philadelphia 

PERIOD  II. 

t  KOMf 
THE  PURCHASE  <  1SO3,  \  OP  LOUISIANA, 

TO* 
THE  CESSION  \  182O-  }  ®F  FLORIDA. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Wai4  with  Tripon.     Troubles  with  England  and  France. 

1.  THE  Barbary  Powers  were  nations  of  professed  P'T.iv 
pirates.     They  took  and  made  slaves  of  American  citi-  ^0   II( 
zens,  as  they  did  those  of  other  countries  ;  appropria-   f:H- *• 
ting  vessels  and  their  cargoes.     If  any  nation  would  £§03, 
pay  them  annual  tribute,  they  would  not  take  that 
nation's  vessels.     This  was  for  several  years  done  by 
the  United  States,  as  it  had  long  been,  by  European 
nations.     At  length  the  American  republic  determined 
to  resist,  and   declared  war   against   Tripoli.     This 
war  is  memorable,  as  it  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
American  naval  character,  and  discipline.   Commodore 


CHAPTER  I.— 1.  What  were  the  Barbary  Powers  ?  W  ,at  dv^ 
they  with  respect  to  the  citizens  and  ":essels  of  the  European  and 
American  nations  ?  In  what  case  would  they  desist  from  their 
piracy?  What  did  the  U.  S.  do  ?  Why  is  the  Tripolitan  war 
memorable  ? 

*  The  treaty  of  cessiuu.  13  273 


274  TfUPOLITAN   WAR  ENDED- 

P'T  iv.  Preble,  who  commanded  the  American  fleet,  sent  in 
j»>i)~~i]f  1803  to  the  Mediterranean,  was  not  only  an  able  of- 
CH.  i.    ficer  himself,  but  he  possessed  the  talent  of  moulding 
others. 

1804.  2.  Lieut.  Stephen  Decatur,  retook  the  frigate  Phila 
delphia  from  under  the  guns  of  the  Tripolitan  battery; 
set  her    on   fire  in    the  harbor,  and  escaped.     This 
frigate,  commanded  by  Capt.  Bainbridge,  was  one  of 

i>e«i-    Preble's  squadron,  and  had  adventured  too  far  into  the 
tar's  c*    harbor  of  Tripoli,  and  ignorant  of  the  navigation  had 
plolt<    grounded.     The  officers  and   crew  were  made  cap 
tives,  and  with   other  Americans,  were  treated  with 
every  indignity.     Their  sufferings  went  to  the  hearts 
of  their  fellow  citizens ;  and,  as  an  expedient  to  oblige 
the  bashaw  of  Tripoli  to  release  them,  the  government 
authorised  Capt.  William  Eaton  to  unite  with  Harriet, 
an  expelled  bashaw,  to  assist  him  to  recover  his  for 
mer  station. 

1805.  3.  Eaton  was  made  general  of  Harriet's  forces,  amount 
ing  to  a  few  hundred  Arabs.     He  marched  from  Egypt 

Eaton    to  Derne,  where  the  American  fleet  co-operated  with 
ti«    him.    He  assaulted  and  took  Derne,    The  Tripolitans 
Derne-   sent  an  army,  which   was   defeated  in  two  engage 
ments.     The  bashaw  then  sued  for  peace;  and  Col. 
Junes.  Lear,  the  American    consul,  negotiated  with  him   a 
?wkh    treaty?  by  which  the  American  prisoners  were  set  at 
Tripoli,  liberty,  sixty  thousand  dollars  ransom-money  being 
paid.     Support  was  withdrawn  from  Hamet,  but  he  re 
covered  his  wife  and  children. 

4.  In  July,  1804,  occurred  the  death  of  Gen.  Alex- 

ander   Hamilton.     He   died   in    a  duel,  fought  with 

Hamii-'  Aaron  Burr,  vice-president  of  the  United  States.     Burr 

ton  killed  was  the  challenger.     Hamilton,  not  having  the  courage 

in  a  duel         ,  ^  °.     .  ,  .    ,          '      ,  •.         n    ?  •  i 

with     to  brave  the  opinion  which  would  call  him  coward? 
Bvn'    met  his  antagonist  against  his  sense  of  right,  and  with 
out  desire  or  intention  to  injure  him.     By  this  lament-- 


1 .  Who  was  the  commander  ?  What  can  you  say  of  him  ?  — • 
3.  What  daring  exploit  was  performed  by  Decatur?  How  came 
the  Philadelphia  stranded?  Where  were  the  captain  and  crew? 
What  was  William  Eaton  to  do  in  this  war? — 3.  Give  an  ac 
count  of  his  movements  ?  On  what  terms  was  peace  concluded? 
—  •*.  Give  an  account  of  the  death  of  Hamilton,  and  its  cause  I 


FRENCH  DECREES   AND  BRITISH   ORDERS  275 

able  weakness  of  mind,  America  lost  one  of  her  most  P>T.IV 
gifted  sons.  .  .  Mr.  Jefferson  received  his  second  pre 
sidential  election;  and  such  was  his  popularity,  that 
out  of  176  votes,  he  received   162.     George  Clinton 
of  New  York,  was  chosen  vice-president. 

5.  Col.  Bun*  was  a  dark  and  subtle  man.     Neither  18O7 
party  had,  any  longer,  confidence  in  him.     He  went  to 

the  west,  and  there  set  on  foot  some  great  scheme, 
which  he  was  carrying  on,  when,  becoming  suspected 
of  treasonable  designs  against  the  government,  he  was 
seized,  and  taken  to  Richmond  for  trial.     It  was  sup-  treason 
posed,  that  he  intended  to  possess  himself  of  the  bank  abJ|cP|V 
of  New  Orleans ;  and  that  he  was  raising  an  army,  with    Je° 
which  he  meant,  either  to  subdue  Mexico,  or  some 
other  of  the  Spanish  provinces.     Sufficient  evidence  of 
his  guilt  not  appearing  on  trial,  he  was  acquitted. 

6.  Although   a   neutral   policy  had   been   steadily 
maintained,  the  American  nation  was  now  made  to 
suffer  in  her  commerce,  by  the  measures  which  Eng-  "'to 
land  took,  OP  'he  one  hand,  to  humble  France,  by  1SO9 
keeping  all  neutrals  from  trading  at  her  ports;  and  the  Am.com 
counter  measures  assumed,  on  the  other  hand,  by  the  .™ 
emperor  Napoleon,  to  keep  all  neutrals  from  the  ports 
belonging  to  Great  Britain. 

7.  The  "  decrees"  made  by  France,  and  the  "  or 
ders  in  council"  made  by  Great  Britain,  for  these  pur 
poses,  were  unjust,  and  contrary  to  the  laws  of  nations, 
^he  United  States  were  not  in  right  obliged  to  abstain 
from  trading  to  the  French  ports,  because  the  sove 
reign  of  Great  Britain  commanded  it;  nor  to  abstain  ^?jF'J|? 
from  trading  to  Great  Britain,  because  it  was  so  ordered  dcrs  *»* 
by  the  French  emperor.     And  when  these  two  nations  decr*!e'* 
proceeded,  which  on  both  sides  they  did,  to  take,  and 
condemn  as  prizes,  American  vessels  for  disobeying 

their  unlawful  decrees,  they  both  committed    acts    of 
war  upon  our  nation. 

8.  The  American  government  by  its  agents  at  the 
courts  of  Great  Britain  and  France,  remonstrated  in 

5.  What  further  account  is  given  of  Co!.  Burr  ?  —  6.  How  did 
America  now  suffer  in  her  commerce  ?—  *.  What  may  be  said 
of  the  decrees  and  orders  in  council  as  recerds  the  right  of  th» 
rase  $  What  did  both  nations  with  regard  f  •'-«  L.  S.  ? 


276 

P'T.iv.  decided  terms.  As  the  shipping  of  the  country  wa£ 
~™  so  much  exposed  to  seizure,  congress  laid  an  embargo 
ed.  This  also  deprived  the  nations,  which  had  injured  the 
ISO1?.  American  commerce,  of  the  advantages  of  their  trade. 
An  em-  gut  the  measure  was  much  disliked  by  many  of  the 

barg-o,      *«i  j  j 

American  people. 

9.  There  were  other  causes  of  complaint  against 
the  English.     In  the  exercise  of  what  they  termed  the 
right  of  search  for  British  native  born  subjects,  their 
Pretend-  naval  officers  entered  and  searched  American  vessels 
ofseallh!  on  tne  high  seas ;  and  repeatedly  took,  not  only  natu 
ralized,  but  native  American  citizens.     The  Leopard, 
a  British  ship  of  war,  attacked  and  overpowered  an 
American,  frigate,  the  Chesapeake,  but  a  few  miles 
from  the  coast,  and  took  from  her  four  men. 
Outrage       10«  The  outrage  upon  the  Chesapeake,  which  hap- 
Uche*a    Pene(l  before  the  embargo  was  laid,  was  resented  by  the 
peake.   whole  nation.     But  the  English  government  sent  out 
Mr.  Rose,  who  made  such  explanations  as  satisfied  the 

18O9.  federal  party In  1809,  Mr.  Madison  was  inaugurated 

Madison  president,  and  Mr.  George  Clinton  of  New  York  was 
Sen?,    re-elected  vice-president.  .  .  In  the  meantime  the  em 
bargo  met  with  the  most  violent  opposition  throughout 
Non-in-  the  country.     The  government  repealed  it  and  subst)- 
substi-  tuted  a  law,  prohibiting  all  intercourse  with  Frar-c-c 
tuted.    or  Great  Britain;  with  a  proviso,  that  should  either 
revoke  her  edicts,  this  non-intercourse   law   should 
cease  to  be  enforced,  as  it  regarded  that  nation. 

11.  In  April,  a  treaty  was  concluded  with  Mr.  Ers- 

Mr:.  Er-  kine,  the  British  minister;  which  engaged  on  the  part 

vmngt-  °f  Great  Britain,  that  the  orders  in  council,  so  far  as 

mental*-  they  affected  the  United  States,  should  be  withdrawn. 

by"the  ^he  British  ministry  refused  their  sanction,  alledging 

ministry,  that  their  minister,  whom  they  recalled,  had  exceeded 

his  powers.     His  successor,  Mr.  Jackson,  insinuated 

8.  What  course  was  taken  by  the  Am.  government?  —  9. 
What  other  cause  of  complaint  was  against  England?  What 
was  done  by  a  British  armed  ship  ?  —  1O.  What  wag  the  national 
feeling  respecting  this  outrage?  Who  were  made  president 
and  vice-president?  In  what  year?  What  law  was  substituted 
for  the  embanro  ? — 11.  What  arrangement  was  made  by  M™ 
Erskine  ?  What  was  done  by  the  British  ministry?  What  was 
Mr.  Jackson's  behaviour,  and  the  consequence  ? 


ecrees 

' 


THE  TWIN   BfiOTUEHS. 


'.n   a  correspondence  with  the  secretary  of  slate,  that  p'T.rv 
the  American  government  knew  that  Mr.  Erskine  was  ~^\L 
not  authorized  to  make  the  arrangement.  This  accu-    OH.'  i. 
sation  was  denied  by  the  secretary,  but  repeated  by  Mr. 
Jackson.     The  president  then  declined  further  inter 
course. 

12.  In  1810,  France  repealed  her  decrees,  and  the  IS1O. 
president  issued  a  proclamation  on  the  2d  of  Novem-  French 
ber.  declaring,  that  all  the  restrictions  imposed  by  the   d 
non-intercourse  law,  should  cease,  in  relation  to  France  "' 
and  her  dependencies. 

13.  The  population  of  the  United  States,  by  the 
third  census,  taken  in  1810,  was  7,239,903  ____  An  en-  J811L. 
counter  took  place  off  Cape  Charles,  between  the  Ame-  Attack 
rican  frigate  President,  commanded  by  Com.  Rogers,     "f 
and  the  British  sloop  of  war,  Little  Belt,  commanded 

by  Capt.  Bingham.  The  attack  was  commenced  by 
the  Little  Belt,  but  she  was  soon  disabled.  This  was 
a  token  that  war  was  at  hand. 

14.  The  appearance  of  a  hostile  confederacy,  had 
been  discovered  among  the  Indians   on  the  western 
frontier.     At  its  head,  was  the  great  chief  Tecumseh, 
and  his  twin  brother,  Elskwatawa.     Tecumseh,  who 
was  the  master-spirit,  took  upon  himself  the  depart- 
ments  of  war  and  eloquence,  while  Elskwatawa  was 
to  invest  himself  with  the  sacred  and  mysterious  cha 
racter  of  u  Prophet."     Pretending  to  be  favored  with 
direct  communications  from  the  Great  Spirit,  he  by 
tricks  and  austerities,  gained  belief.     He  then  began 
a  species    of  drill,  the    object   of  which    seems    to 
have  -been  to  discipline  the  Indians  to  obedience  and 
union.     He  ordered  them  to  kill  their  dogs,  and  these 
faithful  friends  were  instantly  sacrificed.     They  must 
not,  he  said,  permit  their  fires  to  go  out;  and  at  once 
the  lire  of  every  wigwam  was  watched  as  by  vestals. 

15.  While  the  Prophet  thus  manifested,  that  priest 
craft,  in  its  worst  form,  may  inhabit  the  desert  as  well 


dent. 


Indians 


12.  What  was  done  by  France?  What  by  the  president?  — 
13.  What  was  the  population  ?  Of  what  year?  What  encounter 
took  place  '  —  14.  What  two  remarkable  characters  appeared 
among  the  Indians  ?  Give  an  account  of  Tecumseh  ?  Of  Elks- 
watawa  ? 


278  THE  SECRET  MISSION.  ^U/ 


fT.iv.  as  the  city,  Tecumseh  was  going  from  one  Indian  con- 
P,D.  IL  federacy  to  another,  and,  by  his  eloquence,  inflaming 

CH.  i.  their  minds  against  the  whites.  He  u<d  not,  like 
Tecum-  Philip,  believe  it  possible  to  exterminate  the  entire 

riew'g  wnite  population,  but  he  thought  the  combined  Indian 
power,  might  suffice  to  set  them  their  bounds. 

16.  Gov.  Harrison,  of  the  Indiana  territory,  was  di 
rected   to  march  against  them  with  a  military  force. 
On  the  7th  of  November,  he  met  a  number  of  the  Pro 
phet's  messengers  at  Tippecanoe,  and  a  suspension  of 

STiJP  hostilities  was  agreed  upon  until  the  next  day.     Har- 

A^Tk  r^son  formed  his  men  in  order  of  battle  ;  and  they  thus 

^'isb.  reposed  upon  their  arms.     Just  before  day,  the  faith- 

ind.  270.  jess  savages  rushed  upon  them.     But  the  war-whoop 

was  not  unexpected.     The  Americans  stood,  repelled 

the  shock,  and   repulsed  the  assailants.     Tecumseh 

was  at  a  distance,  not  having  expected,  that  the  whites 

would  strike  the  first  blow. 

17.  The  French  decrees  being  annulled,  commerce 
Am.     had  begun  with  France,  and  nine  hundred  American 

vessels,  richly  laden,  had  been  captured  by  the  British 

since  the  year  1803.     The  president  recommended  to 

congress,  that  the  United  States  should  be  placed  in 

Pr«para-  an  attitude   of  defense.     Provision   was  accordingly 

tions  for  made  to  increase  the  regular  army  to  35,000  men,  and 

to  enlarge  the  navy.     The  president  was  authorized 

to  borrow  eleven  millions  of  dollars,  and  the  duties  on 

imported  goods  were  doubled. 

18.  Mr.  Madison  laid  before  congress  documents, 
I§12-  which  proved  that  in  1809,  the  British  government,  by 
Henry's  its  agent,  Sir  James  Craig,  governor  of  Canada,  had 
discio-    sent,  John  Henry,  as  an  emissary  to  the  United  States; 

to   intrigue  with  the  leading  members  of  the  federal 

Secret   Party'  ant^  ^ea(^  them,  if  possible,  to  form  the  eastern 

ainiw.  part  of  the  union  into  a  nation,  or  province,  dependent 

on  Great  Britain.     Henry  proceeded  through  Vermont 


15.  What  was  made  manifest  by  the  Indian  prophet  ?  What 
was  Tecumseh  doing  ?  What  were  his  views  ?  —  li».  Who  was 
sent  against  the  Indians?  Describe  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe  ?  — 
1*.  How  many  of  the  American  vessels  had  the  British  taken  ? 
Since  what  year  ?  What  measures  were  taken  to  prepare  for 
war  ?  —  I**C  What  disclosure  was  made  by  the  President  ? 


WAR.  2V* 

j«id  New  Hampshire  to  Boston;  but  he  returned  with-  P>T.IV. 
out  effecting,  in  any  degree  his  purpose.  p,p   u 

CH.  II. 

1812 


CHAPTER  II. 

War  of  1812.— Condition  of  the  country.— Hull's  surrender. 

1.  ON  the  18th  of  June,  1812,  war  with  Great  Britain 

was  formally  declared.     In  1775,  the  Americans  were  ^JP£  JJ 
comparatively  a  warlike  people ;  tliey  had  now  become   ciared. 
enervated  by  a  peace  of  nearly  forty  years.     In  1808, 
the  regular  army  consisted  of  only  3,000  men ;  but 
during  that  year,  the  government  increased  it  to  nine  Military 
thousand.     The  act  to  raise  an  additional  force  was  tf/t.'if. 
passed  so  short  a  time  previous  to  the  declaration  of    inatie- 
war>  that  not  more  than  one-fourth  of  the  number    quat 
were  enlisted  at  that  time;  and  those  were,  of  course, 
raw  and  undisciplined. 

2.  The  state  of  die  revenue  in  1812,  was  extremely 
unfavorable  to  the  prosecution  of  an  expensive  war. 
Derived  almost  solely  from  duties  on  merchandise  im-  gtate  of 
ported,  it  was  abundant  in  a  state  of  commercial  pros-   the  re- 
perity  ;  but  in  time  of  war  and  trouble,  the  aggressions   venuc> 
of  foreign  powers,  while  they  produced  an  increase  of 
public  expenditure,  almost  destroyed  the  means  of  de 
fraying  it. 

3.  The  condition  of  the  navy  was  better  than  that  Then*- 
of  the  army.     The  situation  of  the  United  States,  as  a  Better 
maritime  and  commercial  nation,  had  kept  it  provided  condition 
with  seamen.     The  recent  contest  with  Tripoli,  had    army. 
given  to  the  officers  and  men,  some  experience  in  war.  Genera, 
But  the  navy  was  small.     Ten  frigates,  ten  sloops,  and    Dear- 
one  hundred  and   sixty-five  gun  boats,  was  all   the    ^0™, 
public  naval  force,  which  America  could  oppose  to  the  mander- 
(housand  ships  of  Great  Britain Henry  Dearborn,  a  In  chie£ 


CHAPTER  II.— 1.  At  what  time  was  war  declared  ?  What  was 
the  condition  of  the  army  ?  —  2.  What  was  that  of  the  revenue  ? 
-  3.  What  that  of  the  navy  ?  Who  was  made  commander  ? 


HULLS  INVAS 

P'T.  iv.  surviving  officer  of  the  revolution,  was  appointHI 
p^'7f  major-general  and  commander-in-chief  of  the  Ameri 
ca,  a.  can  army, 

^'  r^ie  P^an  °^  ^e  camPaign  was  formed  at  Wash 
ington.  It  was  intended  to  invade  Canada,  at  Detroit 
and  Niagara,  and  that  the  armies  from  these  places 
should  be  joined,  on  the  way,  by  the  force  stationed 
*  of  at  Plattsburg,  and  all  proceed  to  Montreal.  The  army 
destined  for  Detroit,  was  collected  at  Dayton,  in  Ohio, 
some  time  before  the  declaration  of  war.  The  forces 
consisted  of  three  regiments  of  volunteers,  command 
ed  by  Cols.  M'Arthur,  Cass,  and  Findlay,  and  300  re 
gulars  under  Col.  Miller; — the  whole  under  Gen. 
Hull,  who  had  been,  for  some  time,  governor  of  the 
Michigan  Territory. 

aw  io.      5.  Gen.  Hull,  moving  slowly  through  an  unculti- 
*iuiiat  vated  region,  reached  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee,  and 
Jh.edg   on  the  first  of  July  sent  off  his  hospital  stores,  hie 
sick,  and  part  of  his  baggage,  in  a  vessel  to  go  by 
L  trunk  water  to  Detroit.     This   vessel,  in  which   was   his 
^eiess-  trunk  of  private  papers,  containing  accounts  of  the 
e  'army,  and  plans  of  movement,  was  taken  by  the  Bri 
tish.     Gen.  Hull  arrived  at  Detroit  on  the  5th,  and  on 
the  12th  invaded  Canada.     At  Sandwich  he  issued  a 
bold  and  imposing  proclamation,  inviting  the  Canadians 
to  join  him.     The  British  force,  which  it  was  expect 
ed  his  army  would  attack,  was  at  Fort  Maiden.     He 
waited  near  it  for  artillery  from  Detroit.    A  detachment 
of  the  army  took  a  bridge  leading  to  the  fort,  but  he 
would  not  suffer  them  to  retain  it. 

6.  As  the  British  had  the  command  of  the  waters, 
the  road  from  Ohio,  by  which  Hull  expected  a  party 
i  erne's  under  Capt.  Brush  to  bring  provisions,  was  infested  by 
It  XnT  warr>i°rs  whom  their  shipping  landed  on  the  American 
T«cum-  side.     Hull  sent  a  detachment,  under  Van  Home,  to 
K]l     keep  open  the  road.     Tecumseh  and  his  Indians  lay 
in  ambush,  and  killed  thirty  of  his  men,  when  the  re 
mainder  fled  to  Detroit. 


4.  What  was  the  plan  of  the  campaign  ?  Describe  the  army 
of  the  north-west  ?  —  5.  Describe  Hull's  progress  from  Day  tor 
to  the  vicinity  of  Maiden  ?  —  6.  What  happened  to  the  first  part? 
sent  HV  Hull  to  escert  Capt.  Brush  7 


SURRENDER  OF  DETROIT.  28l 

7.  On  the  17tn,  the  important  fortress  of  Mackinaw  P»T.IV 
was  taken,  by  a  party  of  British  and  Indians,  the  small  J^~IL 
garrison  being  allowed  the  honors  of  war.     The  vie-  cu.'n. 
torious  party  were  now  bearing  down  upon  Hull.   Nor 

was  this  all,  Gen.  Dearborn  was  drawn  by  the  British, 
on  pretence  of  treating  for  peace,  into  an  armistice,  in 
which  Hull's  army  was  not  included.     This  set  free    which 
the  whole  British  army  of  Canada  to  come  against    HuT 
him,  as   nothing  was  to  be  feared  from  any  other 
quarter. 

8.  Gen.  Hull  took  counsel  of  his  fears,  and  against 

the  entreaties  of  his  officers,  returned  to  Detroit.  He  Au  8> 
sent  immediately  Col.  Miller,  with  600  men,  to  escort  ^"^ 
Capt.  Brush.  In  the  woods  of  Maguaga  he  routed,  in  ^J1*" 
a  severe  fight,  Tecumseh  and  his  Indians :  and  then  Am^l°u 
returned  to  Detroit,  Gen.  Hull  having  learned  that 

Capt.  Brush  had  taken  another  route Fifty  persons, 

mostly  the  garrison  of  Chicago,  were  slain  by  a  party 
of  savages,  as  they  were  attempting  to  pass  from  that 
place  to  Detroit. 

9.  On  the  13th,  Brock,  the  most  able  of  the  Bri-  AJ^Jf 
tish   Generals,   arrived   at   Maiden,  and    took    com-     »p- 
mand.     On  the  14th,  he  moved  the  British  forces  to  ?°tSt 
Sandwich,  and  the  next  day  sent  a  summons  to  Hull 

to  surrender ;  threatening  him,  that  the  Indians  would 
be  let  loose  upon  Detroit,  unless  he  did.  On  the  morn 
ing  of  the  16th,  Brock  crossed  to  Spring  Wells,  and 
moved  towards  Detroit.  Gen.  Hull  drew  up  his  men 
in  order  of  battle ;  then,  while  they  were  eager  for  the 
"fight,  ordered  them  to  retire  to  the  fort.  The  indigna 
tion  of  the  army  broke  forth,  and  all  subordination 
ceased.  They  crowded  in,  and  without  any  order 
from  the  general,  stacked  their  arms,  some  dashing 
them  with  violence  upon  the  ground.  Many  of  the 
loldiers  wept,  and  even  the  women  were  angry  at 
inch  apparent  cowardice. 

7.  What  circumstances  alarmed  Gen.  Hull?  —  8.  What  re- 
.rograde  movement  did  he  make  ?  What  second  party  send  out? 
What  battle  was  fought  ?  What  happened  on  the  15th  of 
August  ?  —  9.  Who  took  command  of  the  British  army  ?  De- 
tcribe  the  movements  of  Brock  ?  What  was  done  by  Hull  ? 
What  was  the  conduct  of  the  army,  when  bid  to  retire  to  th» 
brt* 


282  THE  GOOD  SHIP  CONSTITUTION, 

FT.  iv.       10.  Hull,  perceiving  that  he  had  no  longer  any  an 
P,D  jj    thority,  and  believing  that  the  Indians  were  ready  to 
CH.'H.   fall  upon  the  inhabitants,  was  anxious  to  put  the  place 
1812.  un(^er  tne  protection  of  the  British.     A  white  flag  was 
Huiisur  ^lmo  out  uPon  tne  walls  of  the  fort.     Two  British 
renders  officers  rode  up,  and  a  capitulation  was  concluded  by 
AmaS,  -^u^  w^  t^ie  most  unbecoming  haste.     His  officers 
prisoners  were  not  consulted,  and  every  thing  was  left  at  the 
^     mercy  of  the  British  general.  .  .  .  Gen.  Hull  was   soon 
after   exchanged,  and  brought  to  trial.     He  was  sen 
tenced  to  death,  for  cowardice  and  unofficer-like  con 
duct,  but  pardoned  by  the  president,  as  he  had,  in  his 
youth,  been  a  brave  revolutionary  officer. 


CHAPTER  III 

Naval  successes. 

1.  THREE  days  after  the  disgraceful  surrender  of 
Detroit  occurred  off  the  Grand  Bank  of  Newfound- 
^an(^  the  caPture  of  the  British  frigate  Guerriere,  under 

tory,  the  command  of  Capt.  Dacres,  by  the  American  frigate 
kBl65°w'  Constitution,  commanded  by  Capt.  Hull.    Capt.  Dacres 
83.  Am.  had  challenged  any  American  vessel  of  her  class,  and 
7°w'.7'.  m  various  ways,  manifested   his  contempt  of  "  the 
Yankees."     In  thirty  minutes  after  the  first  broadside 
of  the  Constitution,  the  Guerriere  had  her  masts  and 
rigging  shot  away,  and  her  hulk  so  injured,  that  she 

was  in  danger  of  sinking Capt.  Porter,  of  the  United 

States  frigate  Essex,  captured,  near  the  same  place,  the 
British  sloop  of  war  Alert,  after  an  action  of  only 
eight  minutes. 

2.  On  the   13th  of  October,  the  army  stationed  at 
Lewiston,  under  Gen.  Van  Rensselaer,  mostly  com- 

1O.  What  was  then  done  ?  What  was  the  manner  of  the  sur 
render?  What  sentence  was  passed  against  Hull?  Was  it 
executed  ? 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  What  important  naval  victory  happened 
about  the  time  of  Hull's  surrender  ?  What  was  the  loss  on  both 
aides  ?  What  other  naval  victory  occurred  ? 


FREEMEN'S  MEETING  IN  CAMP.  283 

posed  of  New  York  militia,  made  an  unfortunate  and  P'T.  iv. 
unsuccessful  attempt  to  invade  Canada.  A  part  of  the  p57rT 
army  crossed,  and  a  battle  was  fought  at  Queens  town.  CH.IU. 
During  the  battle,  Gen.  Brock  was  killed,  by  a  party  Oct.  13. 
headed  by  Capt.  Wool.  But  Gen.  Sheatfe  coining  up  Qt^Has" 
with  1,000  British  and  Indians,  while  the  militia  on  Am._io» 
the  American  shore  refused  to  cross,  the  republican  jf^J^J 
troops  on  the  Canada  side  were  obliged  to  surrender,  wners 

3.  Gen.  Smyth  succeeded  Gen.  Van  Rensselaer,  and 

late  in  the  season,  made  another  abortive  attempt  to  ^-^ 
cross  an  army  into  Canada.     Capt.  King,  with  a  party, 
had  prepared  the  way,  by  gallantly  storming  a  battery 
opposite  Black  Rock;  but  the  army  did  not  follow 
him,  and  he  was  made  prisoner. 

4.  Ohio  and  Kentucky,  had  aroused  at  the  call  of 
Hull  for  assistance  ;  and  an  army,  on  its  march  for  De 
troit,  was  in  the  southern  part  of  Ohio,  when  the  news 

met  them,  of  the  surrender  of  that  post.     This  rather   voiun 
stimulated  than  repressed  the  ardor  of  the  patriotic  inha-  £*"£, 
bitants  of  the  west.   Kentucky  put  on  foot  7,000  volun 
teers,  Ohio  nearly  half  that  number.     Congress  ap 
pointed  Gen.  Harrison  to  the  command  of  these  forces. 

5.  The   Indians  of   the  north-west  had  murdered 
twenty-one  persons  at  the  mouth  of  White  river;  and 
had  committed  other  atrocities.     For  the  defense  of 
the  Indiana  and  Illinois  territories,  a  large  number  of 
mounted  volunteers  was  collected,  by,  Gov.  Shelby  of  Ho  k 
Kentucky.     Under  Gen.  Hopkins,  they  attempted  an   unsuc- 
expedition  against  the  Kickapoo  and  Peoria  towns  ;  but  ^JfJ 
being  gentlemen  volunteers,  and  feeling  on  an  equality     tion  f 
with  their  general,  they,  after  several  days  march,  put  If^'in- 
it  to  the  vote  of  the  army,  whether  they  would  proceed 
further;  and  a  majority  of  the  troops  being  against  it? 

they  turned  about,  and,  to  the  grief  of  the  general, 
went  home.  This  affair  brought  the  employment  and 
paying  of  volunteers  into  disrepute. 


2.  Describe  the  affair  of  Queenstown?  —  3.  What  account 
ran  you  give  of  Gen.  Smyth's  attempt?  —  -1.  What  troops  had 
been  raised  in  the  west?  Who  appointed  to  the  command?  — 
0.  What  had  been  done  by  the  Indians?  Describe  the  expedi 
tion  agaifist  them,  headed  by  Gen.  Hopkins? 


iiaa 
Vuvus. 


284  UNFORTUNATE  EFFECTS  OF  PARTY  SPIRIT. 

p'T.  iv.  6.  Gen.  Hopkins,  at  the  head  of  another  party, — and 
FDTTr  a^ter  Jlirn  Cols.  Russel  and  Campbell,  made  predatory 
OH. 'm.'  incursions  into  the  Indian  towns.  They  put  the  savages 
Oct.  is.  m  fear,  and  protected  the  white  inhabitants.  .  Capt, 
cTe'wof  Jones5  m  tne  American  sloop  of  war  Wasp,  captured^ 
Frolic  after  a  bloody  engagement,  a  British  warlike  vessel, 
^Ix)038  the  Frolic.  Two  hours  after  the  battle,  a  British  seven- 
Oct.  25.  ty-four  took  Capt.  Jones  and  his  prize. . .  Com.  Decatur, 
Brk.ss  in  the  frigate  United  States,  defeated  and  made  prize  of 

Am.  ia.  the  British  frigate  Macedonian,  Capt.  Garden The 

Dec.  29.  f°rtunate  frigate  Constitution,  commanded  by  Com. 
Br.  ioss,  Bainbridge,  captured,  off  the  coast  of  Brazil,  the  British 
wk.  IOL   frigate  Java.     Besides  these  public  successes,  the  Ame 
rican  privateers  took  250  British  vessels,  and  3,000 
prisoners. 

state  of       ^'  r^ie  warmtn  of  party  feeling  had  not  abated.   The 
party    enemies  of  the  administration  declared,  that  the  ill- 
Eling-  success  of  the  war  was  owing  to  their  inefficiency; 
while  its  friends  attributed  the  failure,  to  the  interfe 
rence  of  the  opposite  party.     Both  were  right  in  a  de 
gree;  as  the  government,  unused  to  war,  had  doubt 
less  failed  of  making  judicious  and  seasonable  provi 
sions.     But  all   its  difficulties  were  increased,  by  an 
ungenerous,  and  almost  treasonable  opposition. 

8.  The  most  alarming  opposition  was  not,  however, 
that  arising  from  mere  individual  clamor.     The  states 
of  Massachusetts  aJid  Connecticut  had  refused  their 
militia,  to  the  call  of  the  general  government.     They 
of  state0  alleged  that  the  state  governments  ought  to  determine 
rights.   when  the  exigencies  of  the  nation  require  the  services 
of  their  militia.     They  also  decided,  that  it  was  un 
constitutional  for  the  president  to  delegate  his  power 
to  any  officer,  not  of  the  militia,  and  who  was  not 
Mr.  Ma-  chosen  by  the    respective   states.      It  was  probably 
db'jn's   owing  to  the  disapprobation,  with  which  the  ffreat  body 

majority       -     ,  &  •    •  j  / 

in-      of  the  people  viewed  these  opinions  and  measures  oi 
creased.  tke  OppOSitiOn,  that  the  result  of  the  election  o,"  pre 

6.  What  officers  made  successful  incursions  ?  What  naval 
victory  occurred  Oct.  18th?  What  on  the  25th  of  Oct.  ?  —  7. 
What  was  the  state  of  party  feeling  ?  —  8.  What  alarming  symp 
toms  of  rebellion  occurred  in  New  England  ?  What  effect  had 
the  proceedings  of  the  opposition  on  the  election  ? 


iv. 


MAUIS  DIS^S   SECOND  TERM.  285 

sident  was  not  only  favorable  to  Mr.  Madison,  but  P>T.  iv 
showed  a  diminution  of  the  federal,  and  in  increase  p)J)  lt 
of  the  republican  party.  c'' 

9.  Congress  passed  acts  authorizing  the  construction 
of  four  large  ships  of  war,  for  the  increase  of  the  navy 
on  the  lakes,  and  for  increasing  the  bounty  given  to  re 
cruits,  and  enlarging  the  regular  army.     The  previous  Congr 
law  authorizing  the  employment  of  volunteers,  as  they    make 
had  been  found  insubordinate,  was  repealed.     To  pro-  caarrys  on 
vide  for  the  revenue,  they  authorized  a  loan  of  sixteen  the  wan 
millions  of  dollars;  and  gave  power  to  the  president 
to  issue  treasury  notes  to  the  amount  of  five  millions. 
Mr.  Madison  received  his  second  inauguration  on  the 
4th  of  March,  and  El  bridge  Gerry  was  at  the  same 
time  made  vice-president. 


Mi 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Campaign  of  1813.  —  Massacre  of  Frenchtown. 

1.  THE  head-quarters  of  Gen.  Harrison  were,  at  this 
time,  at  Frankhnton,  in  Ohio.     Gen.  Winchester  had  Hamso* 
been  detached  to  proceed  in  advance  of  the  main  army.  1^'^, 
Hearing  that  a  party  of  the  British  were  stationed  at 
Frenchtown,  he  attacked  and  dispersed  them.     But 
on  the  morning  of  the  22d,  he  was  surprised  and  as-  ^f,*2" 
saulted  by  the  combined  force  of  British  and  Indians,   Massa- 
under  the  command  of  Col.  Proctor.     Gen.  Winchester  F0rrecnch- 
was  taken;  and  being  terrified  with  Proctor's  threat 
of  an  Indian  massacre,  he  presumed,  though  a  pn- 
soner,  to  send  a  command  to  the  troops  still  fighting  j'' 
to  surrender  ;  Proctor  having  promised  them,  in  that  u.  34,  w, 
case,  protection.    They  laid  down  their  arms,  and  the     158< 


9.  What  laws  did  congress  make  to  carry  on  the  war  ?  Who 
was  made  president  and  vice-president  ? 

CHAPTER  IV. — 1.  Where  was  Gen.  Harrison  with  the  western 
trmv  ?  Whom  did  he  detach  ?  What  account  can  you  give  of 
the  shocking  scene  Frenchtown? 


286 


FLOTILLA  OI\   LAKE  ONTARIO. 


P'T.  iv.  scenes  of  Fort  William  Henry  were  reacted.  Proctor 
^7^~  abandoned  them,  now  unarmed  and  defenseless,  to  the 
en.  iv.  savages.  Five  hundred  were  slain.  They  were  mostly 
iS!3.  volunteers  from  respectable  families  in  Kentucky. 

2.  Gen.  Harrison  removed  his  army  to  Fort  Me'gs. 
Proctor  here  besieged  him  with  a  combined  force  of 

K    British    and    Indians.     Gen.   Clay,   with    1100    Ken- 
F\Jr  tuckians  coming  to  his  assistance,  a  plan  was  laid  to 
*udi? >a  atlac'k  tne  army  of  Proctor  with  the  combined  forces 
defeat,    of  Harrison  and  Clay.     A  party  headed  by  Col.  Dud 
ley,  fell  into  an  ambuscade,  and  were  slaughtered  by 
Tecumseh  and  his  Indians.     But  Proctor  was  defeated, 
and  obliged  to  raise  the  seige. 

3.  The  Indians,  as  success  failed,  began  to  desert 
...    j    their  allies.     But  Tecumseh  was  faithful.     The  Five 

Ft  ste-  Nations  now  declared  war  against  the  Canadas With 

p     son.  500  men,  Proctor  attacked   Fort   Stephenson  on  the 

Samlusky  river.  Major  Croghan,  a  youth  of  twenty- 
one,  defended  the  fort  with  160  men,  and  repulsed 
Proctor  with  the  loss  of  150. 

4.  On  the  22d   of  February,  the  British  attacked 
B.-b'toke  Ogdensburg  with  500  men.     The  Americans,  inferior 
Ogdens-  m  numbers,  retired  and  abandoned  their  artillery  and 

°urg'    stores  to  the  British.     Two  schooners,  two  gunboats, 

A  HI    together  with   the  barracks,  were   committed   to  the 

A  flotilla  flames.  ...  On  Lake  Ontario,  Commodore  Chauncey, 

Ontario?  had  by  great  exertions,  made  ready  a  flotilla,  to  aid  in 

the  operations  of  the  coming  campaign. 

5.  The  first  important  service  of  the  flotilla,  was 
April  27.  that  of  transporting  the  army  of  Gen.  Dearborn,  from 

York.    Sackett's  Harbor  to  York,  the  capital  of  Upper  Canada. 
Bk.  90S,5'  Gen.  Pike,  by  whose  advice  the  descent  was  made, 
w.  sod,  defeated  Gen.  SheafTe  at  the  landing,  in  a  severe  con 
test.     In  the  moment  of  victory,  this  excellent  officer, 
with  100  Americans  and  40  English,  was  killed  by 

2.  Give  a  further  account  of  the  military  operations  near  Lake 
Erie  ?  — 3.  What  was  now  done  among  the  Indians  ?  Give  an 
account  of  the  affair  at  Fort  Stephenson  ?  —  'I.  Of  the  invasion  of 
Ogdensburg.  Who  commanded  the  American  marine  on  Lake 
Ontario  ?  What  had  he  done  ?  —  5.  What  was  the  first  important 
service  of  the  flotilla  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  at  the  land 
ing.  Of  the  subsequent  disaster.  Of  the  further  movements  o/ 
the  Americans. 


JPKttRY's   VICTORY.  287 

the  blowing  up  of  a  magazine.  The  Americans  took  P'T.IV. 
possession  of  the  town.  After  three  days  they  re-  ~^~f[ 
crossed  the  lake  to  Sackett's  Harbor,  where  they  left  CH.'IV.' 
their  wounded.  1813. 

6.  On  the  27th  Gen.  Dearborn  re-embarked  his  army 

and  proceeded  to  attack  Fort  George.     After  fighting  May  27. 
for  its  defense,  the  British  commander,  Col.  St.  Vincent,  Gl^e 
spiked  his  guns,  and  abandoned  the  fort.     The  Ame-  Br.  lost 
ricans    took    possession    of   Fort   Erie,    that   having    '3^)W' 
also  been  evacuated  by  the  British.     Col.  St.  Vincent  Am.  62. 
had  retired,   with  his  army,  to   Burlington  Heights, 
near  the  head  of  Lake  Ontario.     To  pursue  him,  Gen. 
Dearborn  detached  Gens.  Chandler  and  Winder.    Col.  Affair  of 
St.  Vincent,  at  dead  of  night,  stole  upon  them  and  at-  Stony  °* 
tacked  the  camp.     In  the  confusion  and  carnage  which 
ensued,  Chandler  and  Winder  were  both  made  pri 
soners.     The  Americans,  however,  maintained   their  Beaver 
post,  and  forced  the  enemy  to  retire. . .  Col.  Bosrstler    Dams- 
being  sent  against  a  British  force  at  the  Beaver  Dams,  prTs.  570. 
which  proved  much  larger  than  his  own,  surrendered 
his  detachment. 

7.  The  American  fleet,  now  formed  on  Lake  Erie, 
was  commanded  by  Com.  Perry.     It  consisted  of  the 
Niagara  and  Lawrence,  each  of  twenty-five  guns,  and 
several  smaller  vessels,  carrying  two  guns  each.    The 
enemy's  fleet,  of  equal  force,  was  commanded  by  Com, 
Barclay,  a  veteran  officer.     Perry,  at  12  o'clock,  made 

an  attack.     The  flag-ship  became  disabled.    Perry  em-  victoy, 
barked  in  an  open  boat,  and  amidst  a  shower  of  bul 
lets,   carried  the   ensign  of  command   on  board  an 
other,  and  once  more  bore  down   upon  the  enemy 
with  the  remainder  of  his  fleet.     At  four  o'clock,  the 
whole  British  squadron,  consisting  of  six  vessels,  car-  ge  t  ^ 
rying   in   all   sixty-three   guns,   surrendered   to    the  H«m*» 
Americans. 

8.  This  success  on  lake  Erie,  opened'  a  passage  to 

the  territory  which  had  been  surrendered  by  Hull;  and  L^n 
Gen.  Harrison  lost  no  time  in  transferring  the  war  Detroit 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  military  movements  at  Fort  Erie  1 
Of  the  affair  at  Stony  Creek  ?  What  was  done  at  Beaver  Dams' 
What  loss  in  prisoners  ?  — T.  Describe  the  battle  on  Lake  Eria 
—  S.  What  good  effect  immediately  followed  this  victory? 


DEATH   OF  TECUMSEH. 

P-T.IV.  thither,     On  the  23d  of  September,  he    landed    h, 
P,D<  IL  troops    near  Fort   Maiden,  but    Proctor,   despite    the 
CH.  iv.  spirited  remonstrance  of  Tecumseh,  an  abler  man  than 
1S13.  ^imse^5  an(l   n°w  a  general  in  the  British  army,  had 
evacuated  Maiden,   burnt  the  fort  and   store-houses, 
and   retreated    before    his    enemy.     The    Americans, 
on  the  29th,  went  in  pursuit,  entered,  and  repossessed 
Detroit. 

9.  Proctor  had  retired  to  the  Moravian  village  on 
Oct.  5.   the  Thames,  about  eighty  miles  from  that  place.     His 
?fathe    army  of  2,000,  was  more  than  half  Indians.     Harrison 

TBHuS'  overto°k  him   on   the  5th  of  October.     The  British 

prig. 600.  army,  although  inferior  in  numbers,  had  the  advantage 

indiao.8  °^  cnc)osing  their  ground.     Gen.  Harrison  gained  much 

Am.  loss,  reputation    for    his    arrangements,    especially   as    he 

50'     changed  them  with  judgment,  as  circumstances  changed 

on  the  field  of  battle.   Col.  Johnson,  with  his  mounted 

Kentuckians,  was  opposed  to  Tecumseh  and  his  In- 

Death  of  diaiis.     In  the  heat  of  the  battle  the  chief  fell,  bravely 

Te8eh™   fighting.   His  warriors  fled.    Proctor,  dismayed,  meanly 

deserted  his  army,  and  fled  with  two  hundred  dragoons. 

10.  The   Indian  confederacy,  in  which  were  still 
3,000  warriors,  had  lost  with  Tecumseh  their  bond  of 
union;    and    the   Ottawas,  Chippewas,   Miamis,  and 
Pottawattamies,  now  sent  deputies  to  Gen/ Harrison, 
and  made  treaties  of  alliance. 

11.  In  the  early  part  of  this  year,  the  bays  of  Chesa 
peake  and  Delaware  were  declared  by  the  British  go- 
vernment  to  be  in  a  state  of  blockade.     To  enforce 

Grace,  this  edict,  fleets  were  sent  over  under  Admirals  War- 
*£  ren,  Cockburn,  and  Beresford.  Admiral  Cockburn 

graceful  made  his  name  odious  by  his  disgraceful  behaviour  in 
tne  Chesapeake.  He  took  possession  of  several  small 
islands  in  the  bay,  and  from  these  made  descents  upon 
the  neighboring  shores.  Frenchtown,  Havre  de  Grace, 
Fredericktown,  Hampton  and  Georgetown,  were  suc 
cessively  the  scenes  of  a  warfare,  of  which  savages 

8.  What  movement  was  made  by  Proctor  ?  By  the  Ameri 
cans? —  9.  What  account  can  you  give  of  the  battle  of  the 
Thames?  —  1O.  Did  the  death  of  Tecumseh  produce  conse- 
ouences  of  importance  ?  —  11.  What  happened  in  the  vicinity  of 
tue  Chesapeake. 


INEFFICIENCY.  28V* 

would  have  been  ashamed ;  and  which  Jid  much  to  p,T  IV 
hurt  the  cause  of  the  British,  by  incensing  the  Arneri-  - 
cans,  more  and  more,  against  them.  c'u.  v! 


CHAPTER  V. 

Northern  army. — Loss  of  the  Chesapeake. — Creek  War 

1.  ON  Lake  Ontario,  Com.  Chauncey,  encountered  1S1& 
a  fleet  of  seven  sail,  bound  for  Kingston,  with  troops  and 
provisions.       Five  of  the  vessels  lie  captured.  .  .  .  The 
general  plan  of  the  American  government  was  still  to  u/Fi'eet 
take  Montreal.     An  army   was   at  Sackett's  Harbor,  mc°™fed 
partly  composed  of  the  troops  from  Fort  George,  of    by  sir 
which  Gen.  Wilkinson  took  the  command.     This  army  Jas<  Yeo> 
was  embarked  to  proceed  down  the  St.  Lawrence ;  and 

was  to  be  joined  by  the  army  from  Plattsburg,  com 
manded  by  Gen.  Wade  Hampton. 

2.  A  detachment  of  this  army  landed  under  Gen. 
Boyd,  and  engaged  a  party  of  the  British  at  Williams- 
burg,  and  was  defeated.     Gen.  Wilkinson  here  was    iiam^. 
informed,  that  Gen.  Hampton  would  not  join  him;  and  A^ur^;§ 
he  went  into  winter-quarters  at  French  Mills. . . .  Gen.     339. 
Hampton,  in  attempting  to  move  towards  Montreal,  Br-180< 
had  found  some  opposition  from  the  British  troops , 

and  he  returned  to  Plattsburg  for  the  winter.     He  was 
soon  succeeded  in  command,  by  Gen.  Izard. 

3.  Sir  George  Prevost.no  longer  fearing  an  attack 

on   Montreal,  sent  Generals  St.  Vincent  and  Drum-  Newark, 
mond  to  recover    the  -forts    on   the    Niagara.     Gen.  E^0> 
M'Clure,  the  American  commander  at  Fort  George,    Black 
having  too  small  a  force  to  maintain  his  post,  with- 
drew  his  troops,  but  burnt  as  he  retreated,  the  British 

CHAPTER  V.— 1.  What  was  done  by  Com.  Chauncey?  What 
was  still  the  plan  of  the  Americans?  What  movements  were 
made,  and  by  whom  ? — •$.  What  happened  at  Williamsburg  ? 
What  was  the  loss  ?  What  further  account  can  you  give  of  Gen. 
Wilkinson?  What  of  Gen.  Hampton?  —  3.  What  was  now 
done  on  '.he  Niagara  frontier  ? 

13* 


290  "  DON'T  GIVE  UP  THE  SHIP,'^  / 

P'T.IV.  village  of  Newark.  The  American  government  dis- 
P,D  jj  owned  the  act;  but  the  British  retaliated,  by  burning 
CH.'V.  the  villages  of  Buffalo  and  Black  Rock. 
l§!3  ^'  NAVAL  AFFAIRS. — Another  naval  victory,  the 
sixth  in  succession,  now  did  honour  to  the  sea-service. 
Br.  low  Capt.  Lawrence,  in  the  Hornet,  defeated  on*  the  23d 
40, Am 5.  of  Feb.,  the  British  sloop  of  war  Peacock,  after  an 

action    of  only  fifteen    minutes Lawrence  was 

8 \r!dnon  Promote<l  to  tne  command  of  the  frigate  Chesapeake. 
Chesa-   She  was  lying  in  the  harbor  of  Boston,  ill-fitted  for 
/fnTjoss-  sea>     Her  crew  were  in  a  state  of  dissatisfaction  from 
k.  TO,  w!  not  having  had  their  pay.     The  British,  mortified  at 
BrGh'aif  their  naval  defeats,  had  prepared  the  frigate  Shannon. 
thberUm"  w^1  a  P^c^e^  crew  of  officers  and  seamen.     Capt. 
Broke,  the  commander,  sent  a  challenge  to  Lawrence, 
which  he  injudiciously  accepted.     The  frigates  met. 
In  a  few  minutes  every  officer,  and  about  half  the  men 
of  the  Chesapeake,  were  killed  or  bleeding  and  disabled. 
Lawrence  mortally  wounded,  and  delirious,  continually 
raved,  "  Don't  give  up  the  ship."   The  British  boarded 
her,  and  they,  not  the  Americans,  lowered  her  colours. 
5.  Another  naval  disaster  followed.     The   United 
States  sloop  of  war  Argus,  commanded  by  Lieut.  Allen, 
A.m!  loss  was  captured,  in  St.  George's  channel,  by  the  British 
4o,Br.s.  s}oop  of  war  Pelican;  Allen,  mortally  wounded,  died 
in  England. . . .  The  Americans  were  again  successful  in 
*ept' 4'  an  encounter  between  the  brig  Enterprize,  commanded 
by  Lieut.  Burrows,  and  the  British  .brig  Boxer.     Bur 
rows  was  mortally  wounded. 

?iirred       6.  CREEK  WAR. — The  Creek  Indians  had  become 

up  by    in  a  degree  civilized  by  the  efforts  of  the  government, 

T^h.m"  and  those  of  benevolent  individuals.     Tecumseh  went 

among  them,  and  by  his  feeling  of  the  wrongs  of  his 

race,  infused  by  his  eloquence  into  their  minds,  he 

wrought  them  to  a  determination  of  war  and  vengeance. 

Massa         7.  Without  declaring  war,  they  committed  such  acts 

Kiins.373  of  violence,  that  the  white  families  were  put  in  fear 

siaugh    an(j  fle(}  to  the  forts  for  shelter.     At  noon  day,  Foit 

tered.  *  ' 

-3.  Give  an  account  of  Capt.  Lawrence's  victory  ?  Ofhisde 
feat  and  death? — 5.  In  what  other  case  were  the  Americana 
unsuccessful  ?  What  victory  was  achieved  ?  —  6.  What  was  thfl 
state  of  the  Creeks  ?  flow  were  their  minds  excited  ? 


JACKSON  AMONG.  THK  CREEKS. 

Mims  was  suddenly  surrounded  by  die  Creek  warriors.'  P>T.  iv. 
They  mastered  the  garrison,  set  fire  to  the  fort,  and  ~p,D  IL 
butchered  helpless  babes  and  women,  as  well  as  men  cu.  vi. 
in  arms.  Out  of  three  hundred  persons,  but  seven-  ^§^3. 
teen  escaped  to  tell  the  tale. 

8.  What,  in  such  a  case,  could  the  American  go 
vernment  do,  but  to  defend  its  own  population,  by 
such  means  as  alone  have  been  found  effectual,  with 
this  terrible  foe?    Gen.  Jackson,  probably  the  most 
efficient  commander  ever  engaged  in  Indian  warfare,  Jacksca 
went  among  them,  at  the  head  of  2,500  Tennesseeans.    F"yd 
Gen.  Floyd,  the  governor  of  Georgia,  headed  about  h™^k*f 
1,000  Georgia  militia.     They  laid  waste  the  Indian    avthe° 
villages ;    they  fought  with  them  bloody  battles,  at  Creek8 
Tailed ega,  at  Autosse,  and  at  Eccannachaca. 

9.  Finally,  at  the  bend  of  the  Tallapoosa,  was  fought 
the  last  fatal  field  of  the  Creeks ;  in  which  they  lost 

600  of  their  bravest  warrriors.     Then,  to  save  the  re-  ^PJJJJ" 
sidue  of  their  wasted  nation,  they  sued  for  peace;  and  lastbat- 
a  treaty  was  accordingly  made  with  them.     But  while  tl 
it  remains  with  the  Indian  nations  an  allowed  custom,     ^ 
to  make  war  without  declaring  it,  treaties  with  them.       f 
are  of  no  permanent  value. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Niagara  Frontier.  —Battles  of  Chippewa  and  Bridge  water. 

1.  VARIOUS  proposals  to  treat  for  peace  having  been 
made  since  the  commencement  of  the  war,  the  Amen- 
can  government  sent  Messrs.  Adams,  Gallatin,  and 
Bayard,  in  the  month  of  August,  to  Ghent,  the  place 
of  meeting  previously  agreed  on.  They  were  there 


7.  Give  an  account  of  the  massacre  at  Fort  Mims  ?  —  8.  Who 
went  against  the  Creeks  ?  At  what  places  were  they  defeated  ? 
S.  Where  was  the  final  battle  ?  What  then  occurred  ? 

CHAPTER  VI. — I.  What  persons  wore  sent  to  treat  for  peace 
tm  each  sic'e?  To  vhat  place  ? 


292  WELLINGTON'S  VETERANS  SENT  OVER. 

P'T.  iv.  met  by  Lord  Gambler,  Henry  Golbourn,  and  William 
P>D.  ii.  Adams,  commissioners  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain, 
^CH.  vi.  On  that  of  America,  Henry  Clay,  and  Jonathan  Russell, 

were  afterwards  added  to  the  delegation. 
(         2.  Congress  met  in  extra  session,  and  with  the  fhm- 
4t  ness  of  the  clays  of  the  revolution,  taxed  the  people, 
ongrei.  regardless  of  the  popular  clamor,  for  the  necessary 
expenditures  of  their  government.     They  also  author 
ized  a  loan.     At  the  regular  session,  congress,  desirous 
of  an  efficient  army,  gave  by  law,  124  dollars  to  each 
recruit. 

1814        ^'  CAMPAIGN  OF   1814. — Gen.  Wilkinson,  having 

'  received  orders  from  the  secretary  of  war,  detached 

Feb.  21.  Gen.  Brown,  with  2,000  troops,  to  the  Niagara  fron- 

Lfcoikf  tier>  an(*  tnen  retired  to  Plaltsburg.     The  British  had 

fortified  themselves  at  La  Colle  Mill,  near  the  river 

Sorel.    Gen.  Wilkinson  advanced,  and  made  an  attack. 

A  sortie  from  the  building  ended  in  his  repulse.     The 

general  was  censured  by  the  public-,  and  tried  by  a 

court  martial,  but  nominally  acquitted. 

Feb.  21.  4.  Capt.  Holmes,  who  was  sent  from  Detroit,  fell  in 
unexPectedly  with  300  of  the  enemy.  With  but  180 
men  he  fought  them,  stood  his  ground,  and  killed  09 
of  their  number. 
14  ooo  of  **'  A^ter  the  ^  °^  Napoleon,  a  formidable  army  of 
Welling-  fourteen  thousand  men,  who  had  fought  under  the  Duke 


ton's 


of  Welli no-ton,  were  embarked  at  Bordeaux  for  Canada : 

veteran  , 

troops  and,   at  the  same  time,  a  strong  naval  force,  with  an 
adequate  number  of  troops,  was  directed  against  the 


over. 


maritime  frontier  of  the  United  States,  to  maintain  a 
strict  blockade,  and  ravage  the  whole  coast  from  Maine 
to  Georgia. 

6.  In  June,  Gen.  Brown  marched  his  army  from 

o«n.    Sackett's  Harbor  to  Buffalo,  expecting  to  invade  Ca- 

Bta°k«    nada.     Here  were  added  to  his  army,  Towson's  artil- 

Ft.Eri«.  lery,  and  a  corps  of  volunteers,  commanded  by  Gen 

2.  What  wa,s  done  by  congress  in  their  extra  session  ?  In  the 
regular  session? — 3.  What  was  done  by  Gen.  Wilkinson? 
What  happened  at  La  Colle  ?  —  4.  What  was  done  by  Captain 
Holmes?  —  5.  What  threatening  measures  were  now  taken  by 
rhe  British  ?  —  O.  What  movements  were  made  by  Gen.  Brown  f 
What  addition  waa  made  to  his  army  ? 


CHIPPEWA. 

Porter,  making,  in  the  whole,  about  3,500  men.     On  P»T.  iv 
the  2d  and  3d  of  July,  they  crossed  the  Niagara,  and  p,p     - 
invested  Fort  Erie,  where  the  garrison,  amounting  to  CH.'VI! 
100  men,  surrendered  without  resistance.     A  British  --0-- - 
army,  of  the  supposed   invincibles,  and  commanded 
by  Gen.  Riall,  occupied  a  position  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Chippewa. 

7.  The  two  armies  met  at  the  battle  of  Chippewa,  juij  *. 
in   fair   and    open    fight.      The    republican    soldiers, 
headed  by  the  able  officers  that  had  now  come  for- loss' 
ward,  defeated,  with  inferior  numbers,  the  veterans  Am<  ** 
who  had  fought  with  Wellington.     Soon  after  the  bat 
tle,  Gen.  Riall  fell  back  to  Fort  George,  where  in  a  few 
days  he  was  joined  by  Gen.  Drummond,  when  his 
army  amounted  to  5.000  men. 

8.  Gen.  Brown  being  encamped  at  Chippewa,  or 
dered  Gen.  Scott,  with  a  brigade,  and  Towson's  artil 
lery,  to  make  a  movement  on  the  Queenstown  road, 
to  take  off  the  attention  of  the  British  from  his  stores 

on  the  American  side,  which,  he  had  heard,  they  threat-  £S14. 
ened.     Instead  of  this,  Gen.  Riall  was  moving  towards      Gen. 
the  Americans  with  his  whole  force.    Gen.  Scott  passed    Jj*£" 
the  grand  cataract,  and  then  became  apprized  of  the  mentana 
enemy's  presence  and  force.     Transmitting  an  account    attack. 
to  Gen.  Brown,  he  instantly  marched  on,  and  fear 
lessly  attacked. 

9.  His  detachment  maintained  the  fight  for  more 

than  an  hour,  against  a  force  seven  times  their  num-    Br$~™9 
ber:   and  it  became  dark  before  the  main  army  of  the 
Americans,  under  Gen.  Brown,  came  up.     Gen.  Ripley     oeijs> 
then  perceiving  how  fatal   to  Scott's  brigade  was  a    ^pjy 
British  battery  of  nine  pieces  of  artillery,  said  to  Col.     Druin- 
Miller,  «  Will  you  take  yonder  battery  ?"     "  I'll  try,"  w^;,uf, 
said  Miller;  and  at  the  head  of  the  21st  regiment,  he 
calmly  marched  up  to  the  mouth  of  the  blazing  can 
non,  asd  took  them. 

it.  What  was  the  position  and  strength  of  the  British  army  f 
1.  What  account  can  you  give  of  the  battle  of  Chippewa  t 
What  was  now  the  amount  of  the  force  under  Gen.  Riall? 
8.  Describe  the  commencement  of  the  remarkable  battle  of 
Bridgewater?  —  9.  What  was  done  by  Scott's  detachment! 
When  joined  by  the  main  army?  What  was  done  by  Ripley 
and  Miller? 


MKiDGE  WATER. 


10.  The  eminence  on  which  they  were  planted,  was 
the  key  of  the  British  position;  and  Gen.  Ripley  fol 
lowing  with  his  regiment,  it  was  kept,  notwithstand- 

Dnivc'ry'  m£  tne  enemy,  by  the  uncertain  light  of  the  waning 
moon,  charged  with  the  bayonet,  till  they  were  four 
times  repulsed.     About  midnight,  they  ceased  to  con- 
British  tend.    The  roar  of  the  cataract  alone  was  heard,  as  they 
im'^oM  retired,  and  left  their  position  and  artillery  to  the  Ame- 
860,ii   ricans,     Gens.  Brown  and  Scott  were  both  wounded; 
"h™  and  the  command  after  the  battle,  devolved  on  Gen. 
Ripley.     He  found  no  means  of  removing  the  artillery 
from  the  field.     The  British  learning  this,  immediately 
re-occupied  the  ground,  and  hence,  in  writing  to  theii 
government,  they  claimed  the  victory. 

11.  The  American  army,  now  reduced  to  1,600,  re 

IO.  Was  Miller's  taking  the  battery  important  to  the  success 
of  the  Americans  ?  What  happened  at  midnight  ?  What  was 
ibe  loss  ot i  both  aides  1 


SORTIE  FROM  FORT  ERIE. 

tired   to  Fort  Erie,  and  there  entrenched  themselves.  FT.  iv. 
The  enemy,  to  the  number  of  5,000,  followed  and  be-  P,D  n 
sieged  them.     They  made  an  attempt  to  take  the  fort  CH.  vi. 
by  storm,  but  were  repulsed  by  the  Americans.     Col.  1814. 
Drummond  had  partially  succeeded,  and  was  in  the  Aug.  is. 
act  of  denying  mercy  to  the  conquered,  who  asked  for  at^ErTe* 
quarter,  when  a  barrel  of  powder  beneath  him  became    ^jut 
ignited,  and  he  and  they  were  blown  together  into  the  Am.  84. 
air. 

12.  Gen.  Brown,  observing  that  a  portion  of  the 
British  army  was  divided  from  the  rest,  ordered  a  sortie   scrtie. 
from  the  fort;  which  was  one  of  the  best  conducted  B^H^SSl 
operations  of  the  war.     Gen.  Porter  here  distinguished  wounded 
himself,  as  did  many  others.     But  the  loss  was  heavy  katnn°  |Jj 
for  the  wasting  army  of  the  Americans,  and  the  coun-  «oners, 
try  became  anxious  for  the  fate  of  those  whose  valor  Am.  ii. 
had  shown  the  foe,  that  when  once  inured  to  war,  •"Jj'- 
there  are  no  better  officers  or  soldiers,  than  those  of 
the  American  Republic.     Gen.  Izard  had,  on  this  ac 
count,  been  sent  from  Plattsburg;  and  now,  with  5,000 
troops,  he  joined  Gen.  Brown.     The  British,  after  this, 
retired  to  their  entrenchments  behind  Chippewa. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Washington  taken  by  the  British.-   Baltimore  threatened. 

I.  THE  British  fleet  in  the  Chesapeake  was  aug- 
mented  by  the  arrival  of  Admiral  Cochrane,  who  had 
been  sent  out  with  a  large  land  force,  commanded  by 
Gen.  Ross  ;  in  pursuance  of  the  resolution  which  had 
been  taken  by  the  British  government,  "  to  destroy  and 

II.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  American  army  after  the 
battle  ?     What  the  strength  of  the  British  ?     What  was  done  by 
each  ?     What  loss  occurred  ?  —  12.  Describe  the  sortie  fromFort 
Erie  ?     What  was  the  loss  ?     What  feeling  had  the  country  now 
respecting  this  army  ?    What  had  the  army  shown  ?    Who  joined 
Gen.  Brown  ?     With  what  force? 

C  HAPTER  VII. — 1    What  barbarous  resolution  had  been  taken 
by  the  British  government? 


-^     WASHIAGTOM   TAKFA. 

PT.  iv.  lay  waste  such  towns  and  districts  upon  the  coast,  as 

n   might  be  found  assailable."     It  was  on  the  19th,  that 

CH.'VII'.  Gen.  Ross  landed  at  Benedict  with  5,000  infantry,  and 

AU    22  began  his  march  to  Washington,  distant  twenty-seven 

Pig     miles,  keeping  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Patuxent. 

Barney's  At  Pig  Point,  was  stationed  an  American  flotilla,  com- 

flotiiia.   manded  by  Com.  Barney.     He  blew  up  the  boats,  and 

retired  with  his  men. 

2.  The  enemy's  approach  to  Washington  was  by 
Aug.  24.  tne  Bladensburg  road.      Here  he  was  met  by  Gen. 

,    Bia.iens-  Stansbury,  with  the  militia  from  Baltimore;  by  Com. 
1    Am!toss,  Barney's  brave  marines,  and  finally,  by  the  small  army 
8^49   U11^er  Gen.  Winder,  to  which  had  been  assigned  the 
defense  of  the  capital.     The  British  were  victorious. 

3.  Gen.  Ross  entered  Washington  at  eight  in  the 
evening.    His  troops  burnt,  not  only  the  capitol,  which 

AUR  25  was  m  an  unfinished  state,    but  its  extensive  library, 
c*en.     records,  and  other  collections ;  appertaining  not  to  war, 
terttSr  but  to  peace  and  civilization.     The  public  offices  and 
capital.  t}ie   president's  house  were  wantonly  sacrificed,  to 
gether  with  many  private  dwellings.     This  barbarous 
usage  irritated,  as  it  insulted  the  American  nation,  and 
made  the  war  popular  with  all  parties. 

4.  Admiral  Cochrane,  having  received  on  board  his 
fleet   the  elated  conquerors,  the  combined  land  and 

sept.  11.  sea  forces  moved  on  to  the  attack  of  Baltimore.     As- 
threaten'  ceiidiiig  the  Chesapeake,  they  appeared  at  the  mouth 
more!    °^  tne  PataPsc°5  fourteen  miles  from  that  city.     Gen. 
Ross,  with  his  army,  amounting  to  about  5,000,  de 
barked  at  North  Point,  and  commenced  his  march 
towards  the  city. 

5.  Gen.  Smith,  commanded  the  defenders.     He  dis- 
8eJkir?'  patched  2,000  men,  under  Gen.  Strieker,  who  advanced 

mish.    to  meet  the  enemy.     A  skirmish  ensued,  in  which 
Di£ss.°f  Gen'  Ross  was  kiiled-     Co1-  Brooke,  having  the  in 
structions  of  Gen.  Ross,  continued  to  move  forward. 
The  Americans  gave  way,  and  Gen.  Strieker  retired  to 

1.  What  sea  and  land  forces  had  been  sent  out  ?  —  2.  What 
opposition  did  Gen.  Ross  meet?  What  was  the  loss  in  the  battle 
of  Bladensburg  ?  —  3.  When  did  the  British  enter  Washington  f 
What  did  they  destroy  ?  — 1.  Where  did  they  next  go  ?  —  5. 
What  steps  were  taken  to  defend  Baltimore '( 


THE  NORTHERNERS  JUSTLY    OFFENDED.  $£97 

the  heights,  where  Gen.  Smith  was  stationed  with  the  P>T.IV 
mam  army.  p,D  IL 

6.  Col.  Brooke  could  not  draw  Gen.  Smith  from  his  ca.Vn. 
entrenchments.     The  fleet  had  not  been  able  to  pass  Nighto, 
Fort  McHenry.     Brooke  removed  his  troops  in  the  Sept.  14. 
night,  and  re-embarked  at  North  Point,  to  the  great    Jlth- ' 
joy  of  the  inhabitants  of  Baltimore.  draw 

7.  The  eastern  portion  of  the  coast  of  Maine,  was 
taken  into  quiet  possession  by  the  British.     The  fri-  July  ^ 
gate,  John  Adams,  had  been  placed  in  the  Penobscot  Augu»t. 
river,  near  Hampden,  for  preservation.  On  the  approach 

of  the  British,  the  militia,  who  were  there  stationed  as 
a  guard,  blew  up  the  frigate  and  fled. 

8.  A  British  fleet  under  Com.  Hardy  appeared  be 
fore  Stonington.   They  landed  and  attacked  at  different  ^^ 
points.     So  far  were  they  from  finding  that  Connecti-    attack 
cut  was  attached  to  the  British  cause,  that  no  where  ^nij|>~ 
had    their   predatory  excursions    been    met,   by    the   are  re- 
militia,  with  more  spirit.     After  bombarding  the  place  pubed 
for  three  days,  Com.  Hardy  drew  off  his  fleet. 

9.  The  British  army  in  Canada  was  augmented  by 
another  body  of  those  troops,  who  had  served  under  ^'Q* 
Wellington.     With  such  an  army,  fourteen  thousand  Prevost 
strong,   Sir  George  Prevost  invaded  by  the  western  auSam 
bank  of  Lake  Champlain.     From  Champlain,  he  pro-    Plain- 
claimed,  that  his  arms  would  only  be  directed  against  His 
the  government,  and  those  who  supported  it ;  while 

no  injury  should  be  done  to  the  peaceful  and  unof-  fends  th* 
fending  inhabitants. 

10.  The  fire  of  genuine  patriotism  rekindled  in  the 
breasts  of  the  Americans,  when  they  heard,  thdt  an  in 
vading  enemy  had  dared  to  call  on  the  people  to  sepa-    They 
rate  themselves  from  their  government.     The  inhabi-    rise  w 
tants  of  the  northern  part  of  New  York,  and  the  hardy  -HKn 
sons  of  the  /Green_JVIountain5/,  without  distinction  of    der8' 
party,  rose  in  arms,  and  hastened  towards  the  scene 

of  action. 

6.  Why  did  Col.  Brooke  withdraw  ?  —  T.  What  happened  in 
Maine  ?  —  8.  What  in  Connecticut  ?  —  9.  What  reinforcement 
had  Sir  G.  Prevost  received  ?  What  was  his  force  ?  How  did 
lie  employ  it ?  What  proclamation  make  at  Champlain  ?  —  1O. 
What  effect  did  it  produce  ? 

14 


c 

A   ORE  AT  DAY  AT   PLATT&BURG-X 

s&_& 

P^T.IV        11-  Sir  George  Prevost  advanced  upon  Plattslurg/ 

•p>1)  n    His  way  was  obstructed  by  the  felling  of  trees,  and  by 

CH/VII!  a  party,  who  in  a  skirmish,  killed  or  wounded  120  of 

1R14    k*s  men-     But  there  was  not  a  force  at  Piattsburg, 

Condi-"  which,  at  that  time,  could  have  resisted  so  formidable 

thT\m   an  army-     Gen.  Izard's  departure  had  left  Gen  Ma- 

fbrce.'  comb,  his  successor,  not  more  than  2,000  regulars- 

Volunteers  were,  however,  hourly  arriving. 

12.  Sir  George  waited,  expecting  that  his  navy  would 
get  the  control  of  the  waters  of  Lake  Champlain.     It 
was  commanded  by  Com.  Downie,  and  was  composed 
of  the  Confiance,  a  frigate  of  thirty-nine  guns,  with 

?aieforce  several  smaller  vessels,  mounting,  in  the  whole,  ninety- 

°chamke  ^ve  &uns>  an(^   having   1,000   men.     The  American 

plain,    squadron,  under  Com.  Macdonough,  which  was  an* 

chored  in  the  bay,  mounted  no  more  than  eighty-six 

guns,  and  had  only  820  men.     It  consisted  of  the  Sa 

ratoga  of  twenty-six  guns,  three  small  vessels,  and  ten 

galleys. 

13.  Com.  Downie  chose  his  position  and  made  the 
*  attack.     The  fleets  engaged  at  nine  in  the  morning. 

The  eager  crowds  upon  the  shore,  beheld  the  combat 
under  circumstances  of  intense  and  various  interest, 
The  powerful  army  of  Prevost,  was  formed  in  order 


Battle,  to  folloAv  up  the  striking  of  the  American 
plain     flag,  with  an  assault,  which  the  Americans,  who  beheld 
k.r*84°w'  tne  fight?  had  reason  to  believe  must  be  successful 
lio,  p'ris  But  it  was   the  British,  and  not  the  American  flag 
Am.  k.   which  was  struck.     Great  was  the  joy  of  the  inhabi- 
52,w.58  tants.     Sir  George  Prevost  retreated  in  such  haste,  that 
he  left  i  quantity  of  stores  and  ammunition  behind 
He   was  pursued    by  the  Vermont  volunteers  under 
Gen.  Strong,  who  cut  off  a  straggling   party.     The 
whole  of  the  British  fleet  remained  the  prize  of  the 
Com.    Americans. 

to  th/        14.  Com.  Porter,  who  sailed  in  the  frigate  Esses, 
pacific,  had  cruised  in  the  Pacific  Ocean.     He  had  greatly 

1  1  .  What  resistance  was  made  by  the  Americans  ?  What 
force  had  Gen.  Macomb  ?  —  12.  Why  did  Sir  George  suspend 
his  attack  ?  What  naval  force  had  the  British  on  the  Lake  ? 
What  had  the  Americans?  —  13.  Describe  the  naval  battJe  ox 
Lake  Charaplaii.  \ 


1HE  ESSEX  CAPTURED.  299 

annoyed   the   enemy's    commerce,   having    captured  P>T.IV 
twelve   armed    whale    ships,  whose   aggregate   force  p>p  n 
amounted  to  107  guns,  and  302  men.     One  of  these  cu. Vu." 
prizes  was  equipped, — named  the  Essex  Junior,  and  *B+M 
given  in  command  to  Lieut.  Downes. 

15.  To  meet  the  Essex,  the  British  admiralty  had    Com 
sent  out  Com.  Hillyar,  with  the  Phebe  frigate,  accom-   n>\iyir 
panied  by  Capt.  Tucker,  with  the  Cherub  sloop  of    "J^J0 
war.     Com.  Porter  finding    that  this    squadron   was     i«m. 
greatly  his  superior  in  force,  remained  in  the  harbor  of 
Valparaiso.     But   at   length    the    Phebe    approached, 
when  by  a  storm  the  Essex  had  been  partially  dis-  The  E»- 
abled.     Porter,  however,  joined  battle,  and  fought  the  sl*f?<L 
most  severe  naval  action  of  the  whole  war.     He  did  AnJ;7!7OS8> 
not  surrender  until  all  his  officers  but  one  were  dis 
abled,  and  nearly  three-quarters  of  his  crew. 

16.  The  sloop  of  war  Frolic,  was  captured  by  a  Aprii  2i 
British  frigate.     The  American  sloop  of  war  Peacock,  April  2<, 
fought  and  took  the  brig   Epervier.     The  Wasp,  in    ^J; 
command  of  Capt.  Blakeley,  sailed  from  Portsmouth,  nugu» 
New  Hampshire.     She  fought  the  brig  Rein-deer,  and    prS.a 
was  conqueror  after  a  desperate  battle.     Continuing 

her  cruise,  she  next  met,  fought,  and  conquered  the 
brig  Avon.     Three  British  vessels  hove  in  sight  and    $™p 
the  Wasp  left  her  prize.     She  afterwards  captured  fif-  founder* 
teen  merchant  vessels.     But  the  gallant  ship  was  heard 
of  no  more ;  and  she  probably  went  down  at  sea. 

17.  The  discontents  of  the  opposition  party,  pro 
duced  a  convention,  which  met  at  Hartford.     Dele 
gates  were   appointed    by  the   legislatures    of  three 
states,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island. 
This    assemblage,  and    the    resolutions    which    they 
passed,  were  considered  by  the  people  generally,  as 
tending  to  separate  New  England  from  the  Union,  at 
least  in  degree ;  and  the  convention  was  therefore  very 

14-.  Where  was  Com.  Porter?  What  had  he  done? —  15. 
Who  was  sent  to  meet  him  ?  What  was  the  consequence  ?  What 
was  the  American  loss?  —  16.  What  naval  actions  occurred  in 
April  and  May  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  Wasp  ?  —  17.  On  what 
occasion  did  a  convention  meet  at  Hartford  ?  Was  this  an  affair 
of  individuals  acting  in  their  private  capacity,  or  one  in  which 
state  governments  were  implicated?  Why  was  it  unpopular? 


300 


JACKSON  T^IKES   PENS  A  COLA. 


P'T.  iv.  unpopular.     The  committee  by  whom  the  resolutions 
p5J).  IL  were  to  be  transmitted,  met  the  hews  of  o«»ce,  on  their 
en.  Tin.  way  to  Washington. 
1S14. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

British  invasion  and  defeat  at  New  Orleans. 

Pensaco-       *•  AFTER  the  treaty  with  the  Creeks,  Gen.  Jackson 
?ho"tii?  kac*  fixec^  kis  head-quarters  at  Mobile.     Here  he  learn- 
*  port.  C  e<J  that  three  British  ships  had  entered  the  harbour  of 
Pensacola,  and    landed  about   300  men,  under  Col. 
Nicholls,  together  with  a  large  quantity  of  guns  and 
ammunition,  to  arm  the  Indians ;  and  that  he  had  pub 
lished  a  proclamation,  endeavoring  to  incite  the  people 
to  rise  against  the  government. 

tnifthe  ^'  ^ne  Barratarians  were  a  band  of  pirates,  so 
Barrata-  called,  from  their  island  of  Barrataria.  Col.  Nicholls 
ans*  attempted  to  gain  La  Fitte,  the  daring  chief  of  the 
band.  He  gave  Nicholls  to  think  that  he  would  aid 
him,  untittie  had  learned  from  him,  that  the  British 
were  to  make  a  powerful  attempt  upon  New  Orleans. 
La  Fitte  then  went  to  Claiborne,  the  governor  of  Lou 
isiana,  and  laid  open  the  whole  scheme.  The  pirates 
were  promised  pardon,  if  they  would  now  come  for 
ward,  in  defense  of  their  country.  These  conditions 
they  gladly  accepted ;  and  rendered  efficient  service. 

3.  Gen.  Jackson,  seeing  how  the  British  were  using 
Jackson  a  Spanish  port,  for  hostile  acts  against  the  United 
Pens"    States,  went  to  Pensacola,  and  forcibly  took  posses- 

cSa!~  sion  of  the  place.  The  British  destroyed  the  forts  at 
the  entrance  of  the  harbor,  and  with  their  shipping, 
evacuated  the  bay. 

4.  There  Gen.  Jackson  was  informed,  that  Admiral 

CHAPTER  VIII. — 1.  Where  was  Gt3n.  Jackson  after  the  peace 
with  the  Creeks  ?  What  did  he  learn  had  happened  at  Pensa 
cola? —  2.  Give  an  account  of  the  Barratarians  ? — 3.  Wha. 
course  did  Jackson  take  with  respect  to  Fensacola  ? 


INVASION  AT  NEW  ORLEANS.  o 

Cochrane  had  been  reinforced  at  Bermuda,  and  that  P'T.  iv. 
thirteen  ships  of  the  line,  with  transports,  and  an  army  p,D  n 
of  ten  thousand  men,  were  advancing.    Believing  New  CH.  vm. 
Orleans  to  be  their  destination,  he  inarched  for  that  1814. 
place,  and  reached  it  on  the  1st  of  December. 

5.  The  inhabitants  were  already  preparing  for  inva 
sion,  particularly  Gov.  Claiborne,  and  Edward  Living 
ston.     On  Gen.  Jackson's  arrival,  all  agreeing  to  put    Geni 
him  at  tke  head  of  affairs,  he  spared  no  pains,  nor 
forgot  any  possible  resourse  to  enable  the  Louisianians 

to  meet  the  coining  shock.  He  had  a  motley  mass  of 
persons  under  his  direction ;  and  a  few  days  must  de 
cide  the  fate  of  New  Orleans.  To  direct  their  ener 
gies,  and  to  keep  them  from  favoring  the  enemy,  which 
he  had  reason  to  fear  some  were  induced  to  do,  he 
took  the  daring  responsibility  of  proclaiming  martial 
law. 

6.  The  enemy  passed  into  Lake  Borgne.    They  then  Dcc.  la 
mastered  a  flotilla,  which,  commanded  by  Capt.  Jones, 
guarded    the  passes  into   Lake   Pontchartrain.    Gen.  Dec.  22 
Kean,  at  the  head  of  3,000  British  troops,  landed  at 

the  head  of  Lake  Borgne,  and  took  post  on  the  Mis 
sissippi,  nine  miles  below  New  Orleans.     The  next  Dec.  23. 
day,  late  in  the  afternoon,  Gen.  Jackson  attacked  him  ;  ^"iw 
but  the  British  troops  stood  their  ground.     Tfie  A  me-  100,  Br, 
ricans  retired  to  a  strong  position,  which  was  fortified  ^7* 
with  great  care  and  skill,  and  in  a  novel  and  effectual  known, 
manner.     Bags   of  cotton  were  used  in  making  the 
breast  work ;  the  river  was  on  one  side  of  the  army, 
and  a  thick  wood  on  the  other. 

7.  Sir  Edward  Packenham,  the  commander- in-chief  Uec.i& 
of  the  British  force,  accompanied  by  Major  Gen.  Gibbs, 
arrived  at  the  British  encampment  with  the  main  army, 

and  a  large  body  of  artillery.  On  the  28th,  Sir  Ed 
ward  advanced  with  his  army  and  artillery,  and  attacked 


*.  What  did  he  hear,  and  what  do  ?  —  5.  What  course  did  the 
inhabitants  of  New  Orleans  take  ?  What  bold  measures  did 
Gen.  Jackson  pursue  ?  —  6.  Describe  the  course  of  the  enemy? 
What  occurred  on  the  23d  of  Dec.  ?  What  was  the  loss  on  both 
sides?  What  can  you  say  of  'he  position  where  Gen.  Jackson 
entrenched  his  army  ?  Of 'his  manner  of  fortification  ?  —  7.  What 
happened  on  the  28th  ? 


302  THE  EIGHTH  OF  JANUARY  PEACE. 

P»T.  iv  the  American  camp.     For  seven  hours  he  continued 
p,D  a   the  assault,  when  he  retired. 

CH.'IX.'       8.  On  the  first  day  of  the  new  year,  both  armies 
1815   receiyed  reinforcements.     That  of  the  British   now 
Jsn  j '  amounted  to  14,000,  while  all  that  Jackson  had  under 
his  command  were  6,000,  and  a  part  of  these  undisci 
plined. 

Jan.  8.        9-  On  the  8th  of  January,  the  British  made  their 
gran(l  assam"t  on  the  American  camp,  and  were  entirely 
defeated.     They  attacked  three  times  with  great  spirit, 
and  were  three  times  repulsed  by  the  well-directed  lire 
of  the  American  marksmen.     Sir  Edward  Packenhaia 
was  killed,  and  the  two  generals  next  in  command 
were  wounded.     The  disparity  of  loss  on  this  occa- 
Br.  loss  si°n  *s  utterly  astonishing.     While  that  of  the  enemy 
2,600,    was  2,600,  that  of  the  Americans  was  but  seven  killed,^ 
k-Vw.3'  and  six  wounded.     Co-npletely  disheartened,  the  Bri- 
6-      tish  abandoned  the  expedition  on  the  night  of  the  18th, 
leaving  behind,  their  wounded  and  artillery. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

Peace  ^vTth  England. — Naval  combats. — War  with  Algiers. 

Feb  17  1.  ON  the  17th  of  February,  while  the  Americans 
Peace'  \veTe  yet  rejoicing  for  the  victory  at  New  Orleans,  a 
special  messenger  arrived  from  Europe,  bringing  a 
treaty  of  peace,  which  the  commissioners  had  con 
cluded  in  the  month  of  December,  at  Ghent.  This 
treaty,  which  was  immediately  ratified  by  the  president 
and  senate,  stipulated  that  alhpiaces  taken  during  the 
war  should  be  restored,  and  the  boundaries  between 

the  American  and  British  dominions  revised The 

motives  for  the  impressment  of  seamen  had  ceased 

8.  What  was  the  numerical  force  of  each  army?  —  9.  De 
scribe  the  remarkable  battle  of  the  8th  of  January  ? 

CHAPTER  IX. — 1.  What  news  arrived  on  the  17th  of  February 
1815?  At  what  time  was  the  treaty  concluded?  What  were 
sonic  of  its  stipulations  ? 


NATIONAL  BANK.  303 

with  the  wars  in  Europe;  but  America  had  failed  to  P'T.IV 
compel  England  to  relinquish  what,  by  a  perversion  of  p,D  n' 
language,  she  calls  the  u  right  of  search."  CH.  n.' 

2.  On  the  6th  of  April,  a  barbarous  massacre  was  1815. 
committed  by  the  garrison   at  Dartmoor  prison,  in    Darl~ 
England,  upon  the  defenceless  Americans,  who  were  massacr* 
there  confined.     The  British  government    was    not,    k>6a 
however,  implicated  in  the  transaction. 

3.  The  United  States  declared  war  against  Algiers. 

The  Algeriwes  had  violated  the  treaty  of  1795,  and    w;Jj-*v 
committed  depredations  upon  the  commerce   of  the  Aigier 
Republic.     A   squadron,  under  Com.   Decatur,  cap-  Captur»- 
tured  in  the  Mediterranean,  an  Algerine  frigate ;  and  Ju»e  17 
also  a  brig,  carrying  twenty-two  guns.    He  then  sailed 
for  Algiers.    The  Dey,  intimidated,  signed  a  treaty  of 
peace,  which  was  highly  honourable  and  advantageous 
to  the  Americans. 

4.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  the  regular  army  of  the  Armyre. 
United  States  was  reduced  to  10,000  men.     For  the   <iuced. 
better  protection  cf  the  country,  in  case  of  anothei 

war,  congress  appropriated  a  large  sum  for  fortifying 
the  sea-coast  and  inland  frontiers,  and  for  the  increase 
of  the  navy. . .  .An  act  was  passed  by  congress,  to  es-    April. 
tablish  a  national  bank,  with  a  capital  of  thirty-five  * 
millions  of  dollars. ...  In  December,  the  Indiana  terri 
tory  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  state. 

5.  As  early  as  the  year   1790,  manufactories   for 
spinning  cotton,  and  for  manufacturing  coarse  cotton 
cloths,  were  attempted  in  the  state  of  Rhode  Island.  Pro  rejl 
They  were  at  first  on  a  small  scale ;  but  as  the  cloths  of  mlL 
found  a  ready  market,  their  number  and  extent  gra-  f£0Cot- 
dually  increased.    The  embarrassments,  to  which  com-  ton  cloth 
merce  was  subjecto^previous  to  the  Avar,  had  increased 

the  demand  for  American  goods ;  and  led  the  people  to 
reflect  upon  the  importance  of  rendering  themselves 
independent  of  the  manufactures  of  foreign  nations. 

2.  What  massacre  occurred  ?  —  3.  What  war  was  declared  ? 
What  squadron  was  sent  out?  What  was  done  by  Decatur  ?  — 
*.  What  was  the  number  of  the  army  ?  What  was  done  to  put 
ihe  country  in  a  state  of  defense  ?  What  act  was  passed  in  April. 
1816  ?  What  state  was  admitted  ?  —  5.  Give  some  account  of 
the  progress,  before  the  war,  of  manufacturing  cotton  cloth  f 

• 


304  COTTON  FACTORIES — TARIFF. 

P'T.IV       6.  During  the   war,  large  capitals   were  vested  in 
p,D  n   manufacturing  establishments,  from  which  the  capital- 
CH.'IX.'  ists  realized  a  handsome  profit.     But  at  its  close,  the 
1§16-  English  navmg  made  great  improvements  in  labor- 
saving  machines,  and  being  able  to  sell  their  goods  at 
a  much  lower  rate  than  the  American  manufacturers 
could  afford,  the  country  was  immediately  filled  by 
importations  from  England.     The  American  manufac 
tures  being  in  their  infancy,  could  not  stand  the  shock, 
and  many  failed. 

7.  The  manufacturers  then  petitioned  government 
for  protection,  to  enable  them  to  withstand  the  com- 

Manu-  petition ;  and  in  consequence  of  this  petition,  the  com- 
factures  mittee  on  commerce  and  manufactures,  in  1816,  re- 
raged  by  commended  that  an  additional  duty  should  be  laid  on 
^™?g   imported  goods.     A   new  tariff,  or   arrangement   of 
duties,  was  accordingly  formed,  by  which  a  small  in 
crease  of  duty  wras  laid  upon  some  fabrics,  such  as 
coarse  cotton  goods ;  but  from  the  strength  of  the  op 
position,  it  was  not  sufficient  to  afford  the  deshed  pro 
tection. 

8.  A  society  for  colonizing  free  blacks  was  formed. 
The    society  purchased  land  in  Africa,  where  they 
yearly  removed  considerable  numbers  of  the  free  blacks 
from   America.     The    colony  thus  formed  is   named 
Liberia.     Hopes  are  entertained  that  it  will  become 

firstpro-  the  nucleus  of  a  nation  of  civilized  Africans ;  and  that 

posed-    much  good  will  thus  be  done,  in  the  way  of  checking 

the    slave-trade,  and    enabling  Africa  to  advance    in 

1S11?.  civilization. . . .  James  Monroe  was  inaugurated  presi- 

Mar.  4.  (]ent?  an(]  Daniel  D.  Tompkins,  vice-president. 

9.  A  treaty  was  made  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Wyan- 
^edT  dot?   Delaware,  Shawanese,  Seneca,  Otto  way,  Chip- 
lands  in  pewa,   and   Pottowattamie    Indians.     Each    of   these 
e»hu.  s.  tribes  ceded  to  the  United  States,  all  lands  to  which 

they  had  any  title  within  the  limits  of  Ohio.     The  In- 


6.  How  did  the  manufacturers  succeed  during  the  war  ?  HOTV 
after  the  war?  —  T.  What  did  the  manufacturers  then  desire  the 
government  to  do?  What  was  accordingly  done  ? — 8.  What 
society  was  formed  ?  What  is  the  African  colony  called  ?  What 
hopes  are  entertained  concerning  it?  Who  were^nade  presiden' 
and  vice-president  I  —  J>.  What  treaty  did  the  government  make  t 


ROADS  AND  CANALS.  305 

dians  were,  if  they  chose,  to  remain  on  the  cedrd  P»T.IV. 
lands,  subject  to  the  laws  of  the  state  and  country. . . .  ^^"jj" 
The  territory  of  Mississippi  was  this  year  admitted  CH.'  *.' 
into  the  Union.  1817 


CHAPTER  X. 

Internal  Improvements. — Seminole  W  AT. 

1.  THE  political  feuds  which  had  SITK  e  the  revolu 
tion,  occasioned  so  much  animosity,  were  now  gra 
dually  subsiding.     A  spirit  of  improvement  was  also  Iuternal 
spreading  over  the  country.     Facilities  for  travelling,  improre- 
and  conveying  merchandise  and  produce,  were  con-   menti* 
tinually  increasing.     These  improvements  were,  how 
ever,  made  by  the  state  governments;  among  which, 

the  wealthy  state  of  New  York,  at  whose  head  was  cj^jj 
the  illustrious  De  Witt  Clinton,  took  the  lead.     The 
great  western  canal,  connecting  Lake  Erie  with  the    The 
waters  of  the  Hudson;  and  the  northern  canal,  bring-  PJJ)^" 
ing  to  the  same  river  the  waters  of  Lake  Champlain,    N.  y. 
were  fully  completed. 

2.  Congress,  however,  by  the  consent  of  the  legis 
latures  of  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  and  Virginia,  caused 
the  great  Cumberland  road  to  be  made ;   connecting, 
through  the  seat  of  government,  the  eastern  with  the 
western  states,  and  passing  over  some  of  the  highest  CuUber 
mountains  in  the  Union.     Military  roads  were  opened   ^Q& 
from  Plattsburg  to  Sackett's  Harbor,  and  from  Detroit 

to  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee.  Military  posts  were  es 
tablished  in  the  far  West.  One  of  these  ws  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Yellow  Stone  River. 

3    Outlaws  from  the  Creek  nation,  and  negroes,  who  ^jjjj 
had  fled  from  their  masters,  had  united  with  the  Semi-   ^S. 

CHAPTER  X.—l.  Whit  was  at  this  time  the  condition  of  the 
Country  ?  By  what  authority  were  the  improvements  in  roads, 
;anals,  &c.,  made?  —  2.  What  is  said  of  New  York?  What 
road  was,  however,  made  by  congress  f  What  military  roeds 
were  mad«  f  What  posts  established  f 

14 


SUMMAHY   PROCEEDINGS. 

F'T.  iv.  nole  Indians  of  Florida,  and  massacres  became  so  fre- 
p>D  ]f  qucnt,  that  the  inhabitants  were  obliged  to  flee  from 
en.  ~. '  their  homes  for  security.  They  were  incited  by  an 

Indian  prophet,  and  by  Arbuthnot  and  Ambrister,  two 

English  emissaries. 

4.  A  detachment  of  forty  soldiers,  near  the  rivei 
Apalachicola,  being  fired  upon  by  a  body  of  Indians, 

Dev,-,    that    lay    in    ambush,    Lieutenant    Scott,    who    com- 
*Li*7"  manded,  and  all  the  party,  except  six,  were  killed. 
Scotland  The  offenders  were  demanded,  but  the  chiefs  refusec? 
^iiTedl   to  £*ve  tnem  11P-     Gen-  Jackson,  with  a  body  of  Ten 
nesseeans,  was  ordered  to  the  spot.     He  soon  defeated 
General  and  dispersed  them.     Persuaded  that    the  Spaniards 
SeTa  furmsned  the   Indians  with  supplies,  and  were  active 
short    in  fomenting  disturbances,  he  entered  Florida,  took 
paign.    possession  of  forts,  St.  Marks,  and  Pensacola,  and  made 
prisoners  of  Arbuthnot,  Ambrister,  and  the  prophet. 

5.  A  court-martial  was  ordered  by  Gen.  Jackson, 
for  the  trial  of  Arbuthnot  and  Ambrister.     They  were 

not  "mi"  found  guilty  of  u  exciting  and  stirring  up  the  Creek 
Anteris    Inc^ans  to  war  against  the  United  States,"  and  also,  c  £ 
supplying  them  the  means  to  carry  on  the  war.     Gen. 
Jackson  caused  them  both  to  be  executed. 
1818.       6.  The  indigent  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  revolu 
tion  had  already  been  partially  provided  for.     A  more 
provided  ample  provision  was  now  made,  by  which  every  oifi- 
for-     cer,  who  had  served  nine  months  at  any  period  of  the 
revolutionary  war,  and  whose  annual  income  did  not 
exceed  one  hundred  dollars,  received  a  pension  of 
^The     twenty  dollars  a  month ;  and  every  needy  private  soldier 

imneefe  wno  had  served  that  length  of  time  received  eight 

hnds  to  This  year  the  Chickasaws  ceded  to  the  government  of 
'  the  United  States,  all  their  lands  west  of  the  Tennes 
see  river,  in  the  states  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 

7.  The  condition  of  those  tribes  living  within  the 
territories  of  the  United  States,  now  attracted  the  at- 

3.  What  was  the  cause  of  the  Seminole  war?  By  whom  were 
the  Indians  incited  ?  —  '1.  Relate  the  catastrophe  of  Lieut.  Scott 
and  his  party  ?  Who  was  sent  against  the  Indians  ?  What  did 
he  do  ?  —  5.  What  did  he  order  ?  What  was  done  in  reference 
to  Arburthnot  and  ^.mbrister  ?  —  6.  What  measure  of  justice  did 
congress  adopt?  What  tribe  ceded  their  lands  to  ths  United 
States? 


FEMALE  EDUCATION.  307 

tention  of  the  government,  and  a  humane  policy  die-  P'T.IV. 
tated  its  measures.     The  sum  of  10,000  dollars  was  ^7^7 
annually  appropriated  for  the  purpose  of  establishing 
schools  among  them,  and  to  promote,  in  other  ways, 
their  civilization.     Missionaries  supported  by  societies 
went  among  the  Indians,  and  success,  in  many  in 
stances,  crowned  their  efforts.  .  .  .  Alabama  territory 
was  this  year  admitted  into  the  union  of  the  states; 
and  the  territory  of  Arkansas,  separated  from  Missouri 
territory. 

8.  In  December,  1818,  De  Witt  Clinton,  then  go 
vernor  of  New  York,  recommended  in  his  message  to 
the  legislature  of  that  state,  some  special  attention  to 
the  education  of  females.     No  reason  could  be  shown, 
why  they,  being  endued  with  the  high  attributes  of    female 
mind  in  common  with  the  other  sex,  should  be  denied  eJo"~ 
the  enjoyment  and  added  means  of  usefulness,  attend-  ^~|Q 
ant  on  mental  cultivation.     The  legislature,  therefore,     pj,. 
passed  an  act,  in  the  course  of  the  session,  which  was  The  ie- 
probably  the  first  act  of  any  legislature,  making  public  sj£^ 
provision  for  the  education  of  young  women.     It  pro-   ^J5" 
vides  that  academies,  for  their  instruction  in  the  higher    ingiy. 
branches  of  learning,  shall  be  privileged  to  receive  a 
share  of  the  literature  fund. 

9.  Several  of  the  states,  especially  among  those  re 
cently  admitted,  have  since  made  provision  for  the  same 
object.     Religious  denominations  and  wealthy  parents  Large 
of  daughters,  have  also  favored  it;  and  throughout  the  edifice^, 
country,  female  schools  have  sprung  up.     Large  and  ?££*££ 
handsome  edifices  are  erected ;  arid  adequate  teachers,    .flir- 
libraries  and  apparatus,  are  provided  for  the  use  of  the 
students. 

10.  On  the  23d  of  February,  1819,  a  treaty  wa»  <£;«? 
negotiated    at    Washington,    between    John    Quincy  ^.av'°" 
Adams,  secretary  of  state,  and  Don  Onis,  the  Spanish  Mr-Adum 
minister;  by  which,  Spain  ceded  to  the  United  States,  "JJ0" 

7.  What  was  done  in  respect  to  the  Indian  tribes?  What  state 
was  admitted?  What  territory  was  made  ?  — 8.  What  state  pa 
tronized  female  education  ?  Who  recommended  it  ?  What  act 
was  passed  ?  —  9.  What  has  since  been  done  in  regard  to  female 
education  ?  —  lOk  What  treaty  was  negotiated  f  What  territory 
iva*  ceded  T 


308  CESSION  OP  FLORIDA. 

P'T.  iv.  East  and  West  Florida,  and  the  adjacent  islands.    The 
P»D~iT  United  States  agreed  on  their  part,  to  pay  to  their  own 
CH.  x.'  citizens,  what  Spain  owed  them  on  account  of  unlaw- 
I82O  ^  se^zures  °f  tne"'   vessels  ;    to   an   amount  not  ex 
ceeding    five    millions    of    dollars.      The    treaty    was 
P8°ioSu*~  reified  by  ^e  Spanish  government  in  October   1820, 
given,   and  possession    of  the    Floridas   given  the  following 


1O.  What  was  the  American  government  to  pay  for  it  ?  When 
was  the  treaty  ratified  ?     When  was  possession  given  ? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  epoch  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?  Wha 
is  its  date  ?  Point  out  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

In  1803  occurred  war  with  Tripoli,  and  peace  was  made 
in  1805.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  dates.  An  embargo 
was  laid  by  congress,  in  1807.  Point  out  the  place  of  this 
year.  Mr.  Madison  was  made  president  in  1809.  The  third 
census  was  taken  in  1810.  What  are  the  places  of  these 
dates  ? 

War  was  declared  in  1812.  Point  out  the  place  of  that 
year.  Gen.  Hull  surrendered  in  August,  1812.  The  Gur- 
riere  was  captured  by  the  Constitution,  the  same  year. 
Point  out  its  place.  Perry  gained  the  battle  of  Lake  Erie, 
September  10th,  1813.  Gen.  Harrison  gained  the  battle  of 
the  Thames,  October  5th,  1813.  Point  out  the  place  of  these 
events.  The  British  were  defeated  at  Chippewa,  July  5th, 
and  at  Bndgewater,  July  25th,  1814,  by  Gen.  Scott.  Point 
out  the  place  of  these  events. 

Washington  was  taken  by  the  British  in  1814.  The  bat 
tle  of  Lake  Champlain  occurred,  Sept.  11,  the  same  year. 
Point  out  the  year.  The  battle  of  New  Orleans  occurred 
January  8th,  1815.  Peace  was  proclaimed,  February  17th, 
1815.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  year.  A  new  tariff  was 
formed  in  1816.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  date.  At  what 
epoch  does  this  period  terminate  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  Poia- 
to  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 


Osc tola's    Attack. 

PERIOD  III. 

PROM 
THE  CESSION  j 1S2O,  j  OP  FLORIDA., 

TO 
THE  CLOSB  OF  |  1848.  I  THE  MEXICAN  WAR. 

CHAPTER  I. 

The  Missouri  Question. — The  Tariff. — Gen.  Lafayette'?  Visit. 

1.  A    QUESTION   was   now   debated   in   Congress,  P>T, iv. 
which  agitated  the  whole  country.     It  had  reference  p,D  ni> 
to  a  subject,  which,  at  this  time,  more  threatens  the   CH.  i.' 
stability  of  the  Union,  and  consequently  the  existence  of 

this  nation,  than  any  other.     This  is  slavery.     The 
question  arose  on  a  petition  presented  to  congress  from     The 
the  territory  of  Missouri,  praying  for  authority  to  form  Missouri 
a  state  government,  and  to  be  admitted  into  the  Union.  ques 
A  bill  was  accordingly  introduced  for  that  purpose, 
but  with  an  amendment,  prohibiting  slavery  within  the 
new  state.     In  this  form,  it  passed  the  house  of  re 
presentatives,  but  was  arrested  in  the  senate. 

2.  After  much  discussion,  a  compromise  was  agreed 

CHAPTER  I.— 1    What  question  was  at  this  period  debated  in 
congress  ?     What  was  done  in  reference  to  it  ? 

311 


312         MONROE'S  SECOND  TERM. 

P'T.  iv.  on,  and  a  bill  passed  for  the  admission  of  Missouri 
poTliT.  without  an7  restriction,  but  with  the  inhibition  of 
en.  i.  slavery  throughout  the  territories  of  the  United  States, 
1821.  nortn  °f  36°  30'  north  latitude.  Maine  was  also  re- 
Missouri  ceived  into  the  Union Mr.  Monroe,  by  a  vote  nearly 

"without  Unanimous5  entered  upon  his  second  term  of  office. 
restric-  Mr.  Tompkins  was  also  continued  in  the  vice-pre 
sidency By  the  fourth  census  the  number  of  inhabi* 

iJjjJlte*  tants  in  1820  was  found  to  be  9,625,734,  of  whom 
state.    1,531,436  were  slaves. 

3.  President  Monroe  appointed  Gen.  Jackson  go- 
JaoFk'o?  vernor  °f  Florida  in  March,  but  it  was  not  until  Au- 
Fiorida.  gust  that  the  reluctant  Spanish  officers  yielded  up  their 

AStcr?'  Posts The  Alligator,  a  United    States'    schooner 

on  his    was    sent   against   the    pirates    in    the    West    Indian 
seas,  and  recaptured  five  vessels  belonging  to  Ameri- 
cans.     She   also    took   one   piratical    schooner;    but 
Aikn. '  A^en,  the  brave  commander  of  the  Alligator,  was  mor 
tally  wounded  in  the  engagement. 

1823.  4.  ^7  recommendation  of  the  president   the  inde- 
Kqiub-  pendence  of  the  South  American  Republics  was  ac- 

s"^    knowledged,  and  ministers  were  appointed  to  Mexico, 

Buenos  Ayres,  Columbia,  and  Chili Articles  were 

siare-    entered  into,  by  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain, 
trade    authorising  the  commissioned  officers  of  each  nation, 
Jited."    to  capture  and  condemn  the  ships  of  the  other,  which 
should  be  concerned  in  the  slave  trade. 

1824.  **•  Notwithstanding  the  depression  which  succeeded 
the  war,  the  manufactures  of    cotton,  had  ultimately 
proved  successful.     Domestic  cottons  almost  supplied 

The  the  country,  and  considerable  quantities  were  exported 
tariff  to  South  America.  Factories  for  printing  calicoes  had 
been  erected  in  a  few  places,  and  in  some  instances 
the  manufacture  of  lace  had  been  attempted.  The 
manufacturers  and  their  friends,  still  wished  the  govern 
ment  to  lay  such  a  duty  on  imported  cotton  goods,  as 

2.  What  compromise  was  made  ?  What  other  state  was  ad 
mitted  at  the  same  time  ?  What  was  the  number  of  inhabit  ante 
in  1820?  —  3.  Who  was  made  governor  of  Florida  ?  What  was 
done  in  the  West  Indian  seas  ?  —  'I.  What  was  done  in  reference 
to  the  South  American  Republics  ?  In  regard  to  the  slave-trade? 
-  5.  W  ;iat  protection  did  the  manufacturers  still  desire  ? 


THE  NATION'S  GUEST. 


313 


must  make  them  so  high  in  the  market,  that  they 
could  afford  to  undersell  foreign  goods  of  the  kind. 
After  much  discussion,  a  bill  for  a  new  tariff  passed. 
It  afforded  the  desired  protection  to  cotton  goods ;  but 
the  question  was  still  agitated  in  favour  of  the  manufac 
tures  of  wool,  iron,  SLC. 

6.  General  Lafayette*  arrived  in  New  York,  in  con 
sequence  of  a  special  invitation,  which  congress  had 
given  him,  to  become  the  guest  of  America.     His  feel 
ings  were  intense  at  revisiting  again,  in  prosperity,  the 
country,  which  he  had  sought,  and  made  his  own  in 
adversity.     Esteemed,  as  he  was,  for  his  virtues,  and 
consecrated  by  his  sufferings  and  constancy,  no  good 
man  of  any  country  could  view  him,  without  an  awe 
mingled  with  tenderness ;  but  to  Americans  there  was, 
besides — gratitude  for  his  services,  and  an  associated 
remembrance,  of  those  worthies,  with  whom  he  had 
lived. 

7.  Thousands  assembled  to  meet  Lafayette  at  New 
York;  who  manifested  their  joy  at  beholding  him,  by 
shouts,  acclamations,  and  tears.     He  rode,  uncovered 
from  the  battery  to  the  City  Hall,  receiving  and  re 
turning  the  affectionate  gratulations  of  the  multitude. 
At  the  City  Hall,  he  was  welcomed  by  an  address  from 
the  mayor.     He  then  met  with  a  few  grey-headed  ve 
terans  of  the  revolution,  his  old  companions  in  arms  ; 
and  though  nearly  half  a  century  had  passed  since 
they  parted,  his  faithful  memory  had  kept  their  coun 
tenances  and  names. 

8.  He  travelled  first  east ;  then  south  and  west,  visit 
ing  all   the   principal  cities,  and  every  state  in  the 
Union.     His  whole  progress  through  the  United  States 
was  one  continued  triumph,  the  most  illustrious  of 


P'T.IV. 

P'D.  m. 

en-  i. 

1824 


Aug.  15. 
Lafay 
ette  ar- 


Deep 

feeling 
of  JIT 


His  rfr- 

c«sption 
nW.  Y- 


Hia 

tour  a 

triuinpb 


*  In  the  days  of  the  revolution,  The  Marquis  de  la  Fayette, 
was  the  style  by  which  the  hereditary  nobleman  was  known. 
Subsequently  he  renounced  all  distinctions  of  this  kind,  and  would 
receive  no  other  title  than  that  given  by  hia  military  rank.  His 
address  waa  then  General  Lafayette. 

5.  Was  a  new  tariff  formed  which  met  their  wishes?  — 6. 
What  is  here  said  of  Gen.  Lafayette?  —  T.  How  was  he  received 
in  New  York  ?  —  8.  What  can  you  say  of  his  travels  and  pro 
gress  through  the  country  ? 

14* 


314 


THE   ERA  OF  GOOD   FEKLIMi. 


P'T.IV  any  in  history.  The  captives  chained  to  his  triumphal 
P*D.  ill.  car»  wel'c  the  affections  of  a  grateful  people.  His 
CH.  i.  glory  was  the  prosperity  and  happiness  of  his  adopted 
1S25.  coulltry-  Nor  was  it  merely  honor,  which  the  grate- 
January.  *ul  republic  gave  to  her  former  defender.  Congress 

voted  him  the  sum  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 

and  a  township  of  land  in  Florida. 

9.  During  Mr.  Monroe^s    administration,  America 
iSi*^  enjoyed  profound  peace.     Sixty  millions  of  her  na» 
1825.  tional  debt  was  discharged.    The  Floridas  were  peace- 
H ation ai  ably  acquired,  and  the  western  limits  fixed  at  the  Pa- 
?ty3and~  c'&c  ocean.    The  voice  of  party  spirit  had  died  away, 

peace,    and  the  period  is  still  spoken  of,  as  the  "  era  of  good 
feeling." 

10.  Mr.  Monroe's  second  term  of  office  having  ex- 
^iid^-   pired,  four  among  the  principal  citizens  were  set  up  as 

dates  foi  candidates  for  the  presidency — John  Quincy  Adams, 

den"     Andrew  Jackson,  Henry  Clay,  and  William  H.  Craw- 

No     ford.     No  choice  being  made  by  the  electors,  a  presi- 

ehoi«*  by  dent  was  to  be  chosen  by  the  house  of  representatives, 

legfi  fr°m  tne  tnree  candidates  whose  number  of  votes  stood 

electors,  highest.     These   were  Messrs  Adams,  Jackson,  and 

Crawford.     Mr.  Adams  was  chosen. 

11.  On  the  4th  of  July,  1826,  died,  John  Adams 
July  4.'  and  Thomas  Jefferson.     Their  death  occurring  on  the 

same  day,  and  that,  the  birth  day  of  the  nation,  caused 
much  public  feeling.  .  Another  anniversary  witness- 

Juiy4.'ed  the  death  of  Mr.  Monroe. 

12.  A  man  by  the  name  of  William  Morgan,  who 
was  preparing  to  publish  a  book,  purporting  to  dis 
close  the  secrets  of  Free-masonry,  was  taken,  on  the 

1S26.  llth  of  September,  under  color  of  a  criminal  process, 
rvu'°r*k  from  Batavia,    in    Gene  see    county,  New  York,  to 
<iuctira   Canandaigua,  in  Ontario  county,— examined  and  dis 
charged  ;  but  on  the  same  day  he  was  arrested  for  debt, 
and  confined  in  the  county  jail,  by  the  persons  who 


8.  OI  the  gratitude  of  our  republic  on  this  occasion?  —  !> 
What  was  now  the  condition  of  the  country  ?  —  1O.  What  was 
the  course  of  the  election?  —  11.  What  three  ex-presidents  died 
on  the  4th  of  July  ?  In  what  years  ?  —  12.  What  oiVence  had 
William  Morgan  given  the  Masonic  Societies  ?  Give  an  account 
of  Morgan'  abduction  ? 


315 

brought  the  first  charge  against  him.     They  paid  thep'T.  iv. 
debt  themselves.     On  his  leaving  the  prison,  in  the  p,D  ^ 
evening,  he  was  seized,  and   forced  into   a   carnage,  en.  «.' 
which  was  rapidly  driven  out  of  the  village,  and  he 
was  never  seen  by  his  friends  again. 

13.  The  Legislature  of  New  York  appointed  a 
committee  of  investigation,  who  reported  that  William 
Morgan  had  been  put  to  death.  The  years  that  have 
elapsed  since  his  mysterious  disappearance,  have  con- 
firmed  their  decision.  The  persons  who  were  sus 
pected  of  being  the  principal  actors  in  the  tragedy, 
fled  from  their  homes  and  took  refuge  under  fictitious 
names,  in  distant  places;  and  all  are  said  to  have  been 
cut  off  from  the  land  of  the  living,  by  disaster  or  vio 
lence.  Morgan's  abduction  excited  a  strong  prejudice 
against  Free-masonry  ;  and  a  political  party  was  form-  party. 
ed,  called  the  Anti-masonic.  —  A  quarter  of  a  century 
has  since  intervened  ;  and  the  time-honored  institution 
of  Masonry  has,  in  a  great  measure,  recovered  from  the 
blow,  which  it  thus  received  from  a  few  of  its  mis 
guided  votaries. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Black  Hawk's  war  —  The  cholera.  —  Nullification. 

1.  THE  tariff  act  was  again  amended  and  additional 
duties  were  laid  on  wool  and  woolens,  iron,  hemp  and 
its  fabrics,  lead,  distilled  spirits,  silk  stuffs,  window- 
glass  and  cottons.     The  manufacturing  states  received 
the  law  with  warm  approbation,  while  the  southern 
states  regarded  it  as  highly  prejudicial  to  the  interests 

of  the  cotton  planter  .....  Gen.  Jackson  was  inaugu-  Jack- 
rated  president,  and  John  C.  Calhoim,  of  South  Caro-  saugUI£ 
t'.na,  vice-president,  of  the  United  States.  tl(* 

2.  Though  the  tariff  bill  found  but  few  friends  in 
the  southern  states,  the  citizens  of  most  of  them  were 
in  favor  of  seeking  its  repeal  by  constitutional  mea- 


13.  What  was  done  in  consequence  of  Morgan's  abduction? 

CHAPTER  II.—  1.  What  further  was  done  in  reference  to  'he 
tariff?  In  what  year  was  President  Jackson's  first  ;iiaueuraii«  -a  I 
Who  was  made  vice-president? 


316 


ASIATIC   CHOLERA. 


r'T.  iv.  sures.     South  Carolina  was  the  head-quarters  of  the 

r,D  UI   opposition,  but  even  there  was  a  powerful  party,  who 

tiH.'u.'  were  styled  the  Friends  of  the  Union.     A  small  ma- 

1832   iority>  however,  now  first  called  the  "state  rights" 

'  party,  and  afterwards  the  "  nullifiers,"  were  preparing 

themselves,  by  high  excitement,  for  rash  measures. 

3.  The  Winnebagoes,  Sacs,  and  Foxes,  inhabiting 
Black'    tne  upper  Mississippi,  recrossed  that  river  under  theii 
Hawk's  chief,  Black  Hawk,  and  being  well  mounted  and  armed, 

they  scattered  rapidly  their  war  parties  over  that  de 
fenseless  country,  breaking  up  settlements,  killing 
whole  families,  and  burning  their  dwellings.  Gens. 
Atkinson  and  Scott,  were  charged  with  the  defense  of 
the  frontier. 

4.  The  Asiatic  cholera  made  its  appearance  in  Ca- 
June  9.  nada,  on  the  9th  of  June,  among  some  newly  arrived 

at       Irish  emigrants.     It  proceeded  rapidly  along  the  val- 

ftuebec.  \GyS  of  lne  gt>  Lawrence,  Champlain  and  Hudson,  and 

June  26.  on  the  26th,  several  cases  occurred  in  the  city  of  New 

AYork.w  York.     A  great  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  left  the 

place  in  dismay,  but  notwithstanding  the  reduction  of 

numbers,  the  ravages  of  the  disease  were  appalling.    It 

Pro  ress  sPreai^   \vit\i  great  rapidity  throughout  the  states  of 

of  the    New  York  and  Michigan,  and  along  the  valleys  of  the 

through  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  to  the  Gulph  of  Mexico.    From 

the     New  York  it  went  south  through  the  Atlantic  states, 

as  far  as  North  Carolina.     It  apparently  followed  the 

great  routes  of  travel,  both  on  the  land  and  water. 

5.  Gen.  Scott,  hastening  to  the  seat  of  the  war,  em- 
ChJ'    barked  a  considerable  force  in  steamboats,  at  Buffalo. 
Scott    The  season  was  hot,  the  boats  were  crowded,  and 

the     the  cholera  broke  out  among  the  troops.     Language 
for°the   cannot  depict  the  distress  that  ensued,  both  before  and 
after  their  landing.     Many  died ;  many  deserted,  from 
dread  of  the  disease,  and  perished  in  the  woods ;  either 

from  cholera  or  starvation Gen.  Atkinson  came  up 

with  Black  Hawk's  army,  near  the  mouth  of  the  upper 

2.  What  party  now  arose  in  South  Carolina  ?  —  3.  Give  some 
account  of  Black  Hawk's  war?  —  4.  At  what  time  did  the 
Asiatic  cholera  make  its  appearance,  and  where  ?  What  course 
did  it  pursue  ?  —  5.  By  what  cause  was  Gen.  Scott  detained  with 
his  troops  ?  What  was  done  by  Gen.  Atkinson  ? 


rm<;  NULLIFYING  OKIMNAXCK.  *SJLi 

Iowa,  and  routed  and  dispersed  them.  Black  Hawk,  P'T.IV. 
his  son,  and  several  warriors  of  note,  were  made  pn-  pT^^ 
soners.  CH<  »• 

6.  The  state  rights  party,  in  South  Carolina,  held 
a  convention  at  Columbia,  from  whence  they  issued  an 
ordinance  in  the  name  of  the  people,  in  which  they 
declared  that  congress,  in  laying  protective  duties,  had 
exceeded  its  just  powers ;  and  that  the  several  acts 
alluded  to,  should,  from  that  time,  be  utterly  null  and    Qf^ 
void;  and  that  it  should  be  the  duty  of  the  legislature   nance, 
and  the  courts  of  justice  of  South  Carolina,  to  adopt 
measures  to  arrest  their  operation,  from  and  after  the 

first  of  February,  1833. 

7.  The  friends  of  the  Union  in  South  Carolina,  also 
held  a  convention  at  Columbia.     They  published  a 
solemn  protest  against  the  ordinance.     Meetings  were 
held,  and  similar  resolutions  passed,  in  almost  every 
part  of  the  United  States. . . .  When  the  legislature  of     The 
South  Carolina  convened,  Gov.  Hamilton,  in  his  mes-  JjJ1^^ 
sage,  expressed  his  approval  of  the  ordinance.     He  and  pro- 
recommended  that  the  militia  should  be  re-organized ;     test* 
— that  the  executive  should  be  authorized  to  accept  of 

the  services  of  12,000  volunteers  ; — and  that  provision  Nov  ^ 
should  be  made  for  procuring  heavy  ordnance,  and  suteau' 
other  munitions  of  war.  approve 

8.  On  the   10th  of  December,  President  Jackson 
published  a  proclamation,  in  which  he  said,  "  I  con 
sider,  then,  the  power  to  annul  a  law  of  the  United 
States,  assumed  by  one  state,  incompatible  with  the  Oct.  10 
existence  of  the  Union, — contradicted  expressly  by  Pysidcu* 
the  constitution, — unauthorized  by  its  spirit, — incon-    sou's" 
sistent  with  every  principle  on  which  it  was  founded, 

and  destructive  of  the  great  object  for  which  it  was 
formed." 

9.  In  conclusion,  the  president  plainly  said,  that  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  must  be  executed,  that  he 

6.  What  convention  was  held  ?  What  was  declared  in  the  cele 
brated  ordinance?— 7.  What  did  the  friends  of  the  Union  in  S. 
C.I  What  did  the  governor?  — 8.  When  did  the  President 
issue  a  proclamation?  What  view  did  he  take  of  the  question 
of  annulling  the  laws  ?  —  9.  What  did  he  say  in  regard  to  the 
laws  being  executed  ? 


318  A  CRISIS  MET  BY  GREAT  MEN. 

F'T. iv.  had  no  discretionary  power  on  the  subject;  that  those 
P,D  m  who  said  they  might  peaceably  prevent  their  execu- 
CH.  ii.   tion,  deceived  them ;  that  nothing  but  a  forcible  oppo- 
1832.  sition  could  prevent  their  execution,  and  that  such  op- 
thehnd3    Position  must  be  repelled ;  for  "  disunion  by  armed 
Mew    force,"  he  said,  "  is  treason."     Finally,  he  appealed  to 
error     ^e  Patriotism  of  South  Carolina,  to  retrace  her  steps ; 
tad  their  and,  to  the  country,  to  rally  in  defense  of  the  Union, 
danger.       ^Q   This  proclamation  of  Gen.  Jackson  was  popu 
lar  throughout  the  country  generally,  with  all  ranks 
and  parties.     It  was  not,  however,  immediately  fol 
lowed  by  submission  on  the  part  of  South  Carolina; 
but  preparations  for  war  went  on,  both  on  the  side  of 
the  general  government,  and  that  of  the  opposing  state. 
183&      13.  Mr.  Clay  introduced  into  the  senate  his  plan  of 
compromise.     The  bill  reduced  the  duties  on  certain 
FeMr12'  ar^c^es?  an^  limited  the  operation  of  the  tariff,  to  the 
ciay'3   30th  of  September,  1842.     Mr.  Clay's  compromise 
bill  was  signed  by  the  president,  and  became  a  law  on 
the  3d  of  March,     ft  gave  general  content  to  the  citi- 
Tariff   zens  of  the  United  States,  with  whom  nothing,  politi- 
bm«     cally  speaking,  is  so  dear  as  the  Union.     It  is,  in  fact, 

the  life  of  the  nation Gen.' Jackson,  having  been 

Mar.  4.  re-elected  president,  and  Martin  Van  Buren  chosen 
vice-president,  they  were,  on  the  4th  of  March,  inau- 
gurated. 

1O.  Was  this  proclamation  popular?  Did  S.  C.  immediately 
submit  ?  —  11.  What  was  introduced  into  congress  ?  How  waa 
it  received?  V,r?.o*  maybe  said  of  the  Union  ?  At  what  timo 
was  Gen.  Ja«  *&*&  t  second  inauguration?  Who  was  made  vice- 
wreuideaf  t 


REMOVAL  OF  THE   INDIANS.  319 


CHAPTER  III. 

Vhe  aboriginal  tribes  of  the  Mississippi  go  to  the  far  west. — The 
Florida  war. 

1.  GEN.  JACKSON,  in  his  message,  proposed  that  an  P»T.IV 
ample  district  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  without  the        m 
'imits  of  any  state  or  territory,  should  be  set  apart  and  CH.'  m.' 
guaranteed  to  the  remaining  Indian  tribes;  each  to  have  1^30. 
distinct  jurisdiction  over  the  part  designated  for  its  Jackson 
use,  and  free  from  any  control  of  the  United  States,  ^S1™!* 
other  than  might  be  necessary  to  preserve  peace  on  movai  of 
the  frontier.    Congress  approved  the  plan;  and  passed    aLis" 
laws,  authorizing  the  president  to  carry  it  into  action. 

2.  With    the    Chickasaws   and  Choctaws,  treaties  IS31, 
were  made  by  which  they  exchanged  lands,  and  quietly  ^J?f  **' 
emigrated  to  the  country  fixed  on;  which  was  the  ter-  Chicka 
ritory  west  of  Arkansas.     The  United  States  paid  the  gJocttw- 
expense  of  their  removal,  and  supplied  them  with  food  remove 

for  the  first  year When  Georgia  ceded  to  the  United 

States,  April  2.  1802,  all  that  tract  of  country  lying 
south  of  Tennessee,  and  west  of  the  Chatahoochee 
river,   the   government   paid   in   hand   to   that    state Alabama- 
$1,250,000,  and  further  agreed,  "  at  their  own  expense, 

to  extinguish,  for  the  use  of  Georgia,  as  early  as  the 
same  could  be  peaceably  obtained  upon  reasonable 
terms,  the  Indian  title  to  the  lands  lying  within  the 
limits  of  that  state." 

3.  The  Cherokees,  in  the  meantime,  exercised  a  sort  Chero 
of  independent  dominion,  within  their  reservations;  by  k«:s an 
which  a  retreat  was  furnished  for  runaway  slaves,  and  Pende«t 
fugitives  from  justice — a  set  of  vagabonds  ever  ready    °ute> 
for  violence.     This  condition  of  their  state  was  viewed 

by  the  people  of  Georgia  as  intolerable  ;  and  the  legis 
lature  proceeded  to  extend  its  laws  and  jurisprudence 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  What  did  Gen.  Jackson  propose  with  re 
gard  to  the  remaining  Indian  tribes  ?  What  did.  congress  ?  —  2. 
What  tribes  peaceably  emigrated  ?  What  contract  was  made 
between  the  general  government  and  Georgia  ?  —  3.  In  what 
situation  were  the  Georgians  placed  ?  What  did  their  leginla- 
mre  ? 


THE  FLORIDA   WAR  BEGINS.  /I 

* 

p'T.iv.  over  the  whole  Indian  territory-     The  Indians  offend 
p'oTiTi.  e^i  appealed  to  the  general  government  for  redress 
CH.  in.  The  well  known  policy  of  President  Jackson  was  to 
1831*  remove   them;  and  the  Georgians,  thus  encouraged, 
.  .  .      sought  to  make  their  position  untenable.     They  put  in 
aries  in  prison  two  missionaries,  whom  they  suspected  of  dis 
suading  the  Indians  against  the  removal.     The  pre 
sident  would  do  nothing  to  check  these  irregular  pro 
ceedings. 

4.  A  treaty  was  at  length  obtained  by  the  agents  of 
the  general  government,  from  a  few  of  the  chiefs,  by 
which  the  removal  of  the  tribe  was  to  take  place.  The 
fairness  of  this  treaty  was  denied;  and  the  Indians  were 
averse  to  leaving  their  pleasant  land,  and  the  graves  of 
their  fathers.     But  their  removal  was  at  length  effect 
ed  without  blood-shed.     The  power  of  the   United 
mcve-    States  was.  they  knew,  sufficient  to  enforce  it;  and  they 
1838.  therefore  believed,  that  resistance  would  be  in  vain. 
Some  of  the   most  intelligent  of  the  opposing  chiefs 
have  since  become  convinced,  that  the  removal  will 
be  for  the  ultimate  advantage  of  the  Indians. 
1823.      5.  The  greatest  difficulty  was,  however,  found  with 
AStreaty  tne  Seminoles  inhabiting  East  Florida.     A  treaty  was 
made    made  at  Fort  Moultrie,  with  their  chiefs,  by  which  they 
WSehmi-e  relinquished  a  large  portion  of  their  lands,  but  reserved 
noies.    a  part  for  the  residence  of  their  people.     A  further  treaty 
May  9.  was  made  at  Payne's  Landing,  in  Florida,  by  which 
At      tne7  £ave  UP  aU  tneir  reservations,  and  conditionally 
Payne's  agreed  to  remove.     Subsequently,  some  of  their  chiefs 
Landmg<  made  this  agreement  absolute ;  br  t  the  transaction  was 
regarded  by  the  Seminoles  generally,  as  unfair  and 
treacherous. 

ofn         6'  President   Jackson,  in    1834,  sent  Gen.  Wiley 
Thomp-  Thompson  to  Florida  to  prepare  for  the  emigration. 
He  soon  found  that  most  of  the  Indians  were  unwilling 
to  leave  their  homes.     On  holding  a  conference  with 

3.  What  did  the  Indians  ?  What  did  Gen.  Jackson?  What 
was  done  in  reference  to  the  missionaries  ?  —  4.  What  treaty 
was  obtained  ?  And  what  was  at  length  effected  ?  —  5.  WThere 
was  the  greatest  difficulty  found  ?  What  treaties  were  made 
witli  the  Seminoles  ?  At  what  times  ?  —  CJ.  Who  was  sent  us 
government  agent,  and  what  were  his  first  measures  ? 


A  FATAL  PI  ELD. 


them,  Osceola,  their  favourite  chief,  a  man  grea.,  in  In-  P>T.  iv 
dian  talents,  took  a  tone  that  displeased  him.     He  put  j^5~j]£ 
him  in  irons,  and  confined  him  to  prison  for  a  day.  CH.  m. 
Osceola  seemed  penitent,  signed  the  treaty  to  remove, 
and  was  released.     But  he  dissembled,  and  concerted 
with  the  Indians  a  deep  and  cruel  revenge. 

7.  The  government  ordered  troops  from  the  southern 
posts  to  repair  to  Fort  Brooke,  at  Tampa  Bay.     The 
command  was  given  to  Gen.  Clinch,  who  was  at  Camp 
King.     Major  Bade,  with  117  men,  marched  from      j 
Fort  Brooke  to  join  him.     About  eighty  miles  of  the   march. 
toilsome  journey  had  been  accomplished,  when,  on 

the  morning  of  the  28th,  Major  Bade  rode  in  front  of 
his  troops,  and  cheered  them  with  the  intelligence  that 
their  march  was  nearly  at  an  end.     A  volley  was  fired'  Dee.28> 
at  the  moment,  from  hundreds   of  unseen  muskets.   ^^' 
The  speaker,  and  those  he  addressed,  fell  dead.   Thirty    field. 
alone  remained,  when  the  Indians  drew  off.     They 
improved  the  respite  afforded  them,  to  construct  a 
breastwork  of  trees,  which  they  felled.     While  they 
were  thus  engaged,  where  was  Osceola  ?     It  is  sup-  *%£%t 
posed  that  he  went  the  twenty  miles  from  Dade's  battle-    Camp 
field,  to  Camp  King,  to  perform  a  work  there. 

8.  On  that  day,  Gen.  Wiley  Thompson,  with  a  con 
vivial  party,  was  dining  at  a  house  within  sight  of 
the  garrison.     As  they  sat  at  table,  a  discharge  from  a 
hundred  muskets  was  poured  through  the  doors  and  DgJJj  ol 
windows.    Gen.  Thompson  fell  dead,  pierced  by  fifteen  Thomp 
bullets.     Of  the  others,  some  were  killed  at  the  first 

fire  ;  others,  attempting  to  escape,  were  murdered  with 
out  the  house.  Osceola,  at  the  head  of  the  Indians, 
had  rushed  in,  and  himself  scalped  the  man,  who  had 
once  placed  fetters  upon  the  limbs  of  a  Seminole 
chief.  The  Indians  then  retreated,  unmolested  by  the 
garrison. 

9.  In  the  afternoon,  Osceola  and  his  mounted  party,  The  bit 
returned  triumphant  from  the  massacre  at  Camp  King,  sf 
and  attacked,  with  whoop  and  yell,  the  inclosure  of  the 


7.  Who  was  appointed  to   the   command?     Where  was  he? 
Who  marched  to  join  him,  and  with  what  force  ?     What  befel 
the  party  ?  —  8.  What  was  done  next  by  the  savages  ? 
15 


322     TWO  BATTLES  AT  THE  WTTHLACOOCHEE. 

p'T.iv.  thirty  survivors.  One  by  one,  bravely  fighting,  the 
p,D  m>  officers  and  soldiers  fell.  The  narrator,  Ransom 
CH.  in.  Clarke,  who  was  wounded,  escaped  death  by  feigning  it, 

1835.  anc^  tnen5  almost  by  miracle,  working  his  way  through 
the  woods.     He  eventually  died  of  his  wounds ;  and 
thus  every  one  of  Dade's  army  was    killed  on  thai 
fatal  field. 

10.  Gen.  Clinch  collected  a  force,  and  marched  from 
Ort  ^mne  to  tne  Withlacoochee.     But  he  followed  a 

battle  of  guide  who  was  in  league  with  the  Seminoles.     When 
WitUa-  tne  army  had  in  part  crossed  the  Withlacoochee,  Osceola 
coochee.  and  his  warriors  rose  from  concealment,  and  attacked 
k.^bjw!  the  Americans.     They  charged,  and  drove  the  Indians 
60>      but  met  a  considerable  loss  ;  and  returned  without  ef 
fecting  their  object. 

11.  Emboldened  by  success,  the  Seminoles  appear 
ed  in  the  neighborhood  of  almost  every  settlement  in 
Florida.     Houses  were  burned,  crops  destroyed,  ne- 

1836.  groes  carried  off,  and  families  murdered  in  every  direc- 
Feb.  v.  tion.     Gen.  Scott,  now  invested  with  the  chief  com- 

SeotTar-  mand,  arrived  at  St.  Augustine.     The  savages  having 

rives.  foi}owed  <jeii.  Clinch,  his  position  at  Fort  Drane  was 
Feb  n  critical.  Gen.  Scott  sent  troops  to  his  relief,  and  was 

Gen.  '  preparing  a  plan  of  offensive  operations.  Gen.  Gaines 
Sn"  landed  at  Tampa  Bay,  four  days  after  Scott  arrived  at 

aboSt  St.  Augustine.  He  brought  a  force  from  New  Orleans, 
meA  from  and  considered  it  as  his  right  to  command  in  the 

N-  °-   peninsula. 

12.  Gaines  marched  his  troops  to  Fort  Drane ;  and 
taking  from  there,  four  days  provisions,  he  set  out  for 

Feb.  20.  the  Withlacoochee,  to  seek  the  Seminoles.  Having 
Gaines's  reached  that  river,  the  Indians  attacked  him,  and  a 
batfhe  °f  Battle  ensued.  The  Americans  kept  the  ground,  though 
Withia-  not  without  considerable  loss.  The  Indians  then  be- 
e.  siege(j  them  in  camp.  Gen.  Clinch  approached  with 
an  army.  Osceola  contrived  to  amuse  Gen.  Gaines 

9.  What  was  the  fate  of  the  thirty  survivors  ?  —  1O.  Give 
an  account  of  Gen.  Clinch's  battle  of  the  Withlacoochee  ?- 
11.  What  was  the  conduct  of  the  Indians?  Who  arrived  at  St, 
Augustine?  What  did  he  do?  What  was  done  by  Gea 
Gaines?  —  12.  Where  did  he  march?  Describe  Gen.  Gaines' 
battle  of  the  Withlacoochee  ?  What  happened  after  the  battle  f 


LAKE   OCKEE-CHOBEE.  323 

with  a  parley,  until  the  Indian  women  and  children  P'T.IV. 
were  removed  to  the  south.     There,  among  the  ever-  P)I>  m 
glades  and  hammocks,  the  American  troops  vainly  en.  m ' 
sought  the  tribe  through  bogs  and  fens, — in  danger 
from  serpents,  and  other  venomous  reptiles, — tortured 
by  poisonous  insects,  and  often  the  victims  of  the  climate. 

13.  Gen.   Jesup   soon   arrived    to    take    the  com 
mand;  Gen.  Scott,  having  been  ordered  to  the  country 
of  the  Creeks.     Osceola,  under  protection  of  a  flag 
with  about  seventy  of  his  warriors,  came  to  the  Ame 
rican  camp.     Gen.  Jesup  believed  him  to  be  treache-  ~"0y" 
rous,  and  caused  him,  with  his  escort,  to  be  forcibly  Osceola> 
detained,  and  subsequently  placed  in  a  prison  at  Fort  1S3S- 
Moultrie,  S.  C.,  where,  a  few  months  after,  he  died  of     H?» 

a  complaint  in  the  throat.  death< 

14.  Gen.  Jesup,  at  first  supposed  that  the  war  would 
soon  be  brought  to  a  close,  but  finding  himself  mis 
taken,    he    directed  Col.  Taylor   to  act   offensively.  1S31? 
This  officer  set  out  with  a  thousand  resolute  men. 

who  marched  four  days  through  wet  swampy  grounds. 
On  the  fifth,  the  Indians,  whom  they  sought,  attacked  Dec.  25. 
them  at  the  entrance  of  the  Kissimmee  river,  into  lake  Bok1eeeff 
Okee-Chobee.     The  troops  engaged  them  with  cool-  Chobw. 
ness.     The  brunt  of  the  battle  fell  at  first  on  the  sixth 
regiment.     Col.  Thompson    their   commander,  mor 
tally  wounded;  died,  encouraging  his  men.     The  In 
dians  were  routed  and  dispersed,  and  a  hundred  gave 
themselves  up  to  be  carried  to  the  west. 

15.  Col.,  afterwards  Gen.  Worth,  had  the  honor  of 
bringing  this  contest  to  a  close.     In  the  whole   his 
tory  of  the  United  States,  no  war  is  related,  which,  on 
the  whole,  is   comparable  with  the  Florida   war,  for 
danger  and  difficulty ;  and  no  military  services  are  re 
corded  which  required,  when  all  things  are  considered, 
such  Spartan  self-devotion. 

16.  Early  in  May,  the  Creeks  began  hostilities — 


12.  To  what  evils  have  the  army  been  subjected  to 'in  search 
ing  for  these  Indians  ?  —  13.  What  change  of  officers  occured  ? 
What  happened  with'  respect  to  Osceola  ?  —  14r.  What  were  the 
circumstances  connected  with  the  battle  of  Okee-Chobee  ?  —  15. 
Who  brought  the  Florida  war  to  a  close  ?  What  may  be  said 
of  this  war  ? 


324  THE  OLD  THIRTEEN,  DOUBLED. 

P>T.  iv.  setting  fire  to  houses,  and  murdering  families.     They 
m  attacked  a  steamboat  which  was  ascending  the  Cliata- 
CH. iv.'  hoochee,  eight  miles    below  Columbus, — killed   her 
1836.  P^ot5  wounded  several  others,  and  burned  the  boat. 
Another  steamboat  was  fired  at  the  wharf  of  Roanoke, 
and  the  passengers  were  consumed  in  the  flames.    The 
-      barbarians  then  set  fire  to  the  town,  and  destroyed  it. 
The  governor  of  Georgia  raised  troops,  took  the  field 
jn  person?  and  Gen.  Scott  arrived  on  the  30th  of  May. 
Their  combined  efforts  quelled  the  Creeks,  and  peace 
was  restored  early  in  the  summer. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  Bank  Question. — The  Revulsion. — Van  Buren's  Adminis 
tration. — Harrison's  Election  and  Death. 

1831.       1.  MR.  RIVES,  at  Paris,  negotiated  with  the  minister 
Mr>     of  Louis  Philippe,  king  of  the  French,  a  treaty  by  which 
Rives'   that  nation  agreed  to  give  25,000,000    francs    to   in- 
eaty'   demnify  the  United  States  for  spoliations  on  American 
commerce,  made  under  the  operation  of  the  decrees  of 
Napoleon.     The  French,  however,  had  neglected  to 
pay  the   money.     Gen.  Jackson    took   such    prompt 
1836.  measures  and  so  decided  a  tone,  that  in   1836  the  de 
mand  was  liquidated  agreeably  to  the  treaty. ...  In  Sep- 
ISST  tember,   1835,  Wisconsin  was  made  a  territory,  and 
January.  Arkansas,  a  state.     Michigan  was,  in  1837,  admitted 
M'nha    ^°  ^ie  Union,  making  the  twenty-sixth  state ;  the  ori- 
state.    ginal  number,  thirteen,  being  now  exactly  doubled. 

2.  Extravagance  and  luxury  had  prevailed,  and  na- 
1837-  tional  adversity  followed.  The  opponents  of  Gen.  Jack 
son  attributed  the  revulsion  to  circumstances  connected 

16.  Give  an  account  of  the  atrocious  acts  of  the  Creeks?  How 
were  they  brought  to  terms  ? 

CHAPTER  IV. — 1.  What  treaty  was  negotiated  by  Mr.  Rives  t 
When  was  the  money  paid  ?  What  territory  and  states  were  or 
gani/ed  ?  What  can  you  say  concerning  the  number  of  states 
at  this  time  ?  —  2.  What  had  prevailed  ?  What  followed? 


THE  REVULSION.  325 

with  the  overthrow  of  the  national  bank,  caused  by  P>T  iv. 
his  hostility.  In  1832,  the  directors  of  the  bank  ap-  ^~]^" 
plied  for  a  renewal  of  its  charter.  After  much  debate,  CH.  IT. 
congress  passed,  by  a  considerable  majority,  a  bill 
granting  their  petition.  This  bill,  Gen.  Jackson  de- 
feated  by  the  presidential  veto. .  .The  funds  of  the  go- 
v«  rnment  had  been  deposited  in  the  national  bank.  In 
1833,  the  president  caused  them  to  be  withdrawn.  The 
The  public  treasure,  was  by  act  of  congress,  placed  in  arawai. 
certain  selected  state  banks,  known  at  the  time  as  the  1535. 
"pet  banks."  These  were  encouraged  to  discount  The  "pet 
freely,  as  it  might  accommodate  the  people. 

3.  Mr.  Jackson  was  succeeded  by  Martin  Van  Buren,  ISS? 
who,  during  the  last  four  years,  had,  as  vice-president,  Mar-  4. 
presided  with  great  ability  in  the  senate.     Richard  M.  renand" 
Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  was  made  vice-president.  Johnson. 

4.  After  the  public  money  went  into  the  state  banks, 
facilities  too  great  before,  were  increased,  whereby 
men  might,  by  pledging  their  credit,  possess  them- 
selves  of  money.     The  good  old  roads  of  honest  in-  Mania  of 
dustry  were  abandoned,  while  fortunes  were  made  in     'a,!'udla_ 
an  hour  by  speculation.    This  unnatural  state  of  things     tion. 
had  its  crisis  in  1837. 

5.  Before  this  crisis,  every  one  was  making  money. 
Afterwards   all  were   losing.     Many  had    contracted 
large  debts;  when  some  began  to  fail,  others,  who  had  There 
depended  on  them,  were  obliged  to  fail  also;  and  so 

the  disaster  went  on  increasing  its  circle,  until  the 
whole  community  felt  it,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree. 

6.  The  banks  now  stopped  specie  payments.    Those 
where  the  public  funds  were  deposited,  shared  the 
common  fate,  and  the  questions  now  arose,  how  was 
the  government  to  meet  its  current  expenses,  and  what  ^ 
next  should  be  done  with  the  public  purse  ?     To  de-  ScfL  4- 

2.  How  is  this  change  in  public  prosperity  accounted  for  by  the 
opponents  of  Gen.  Jackson  ?  What  happened  in  1835  ?  Where 
aad  the  national  funds  been  deposited  ?  Who  caused  them  to  be 
withdrawn  ?  Where  were  they  then  placed  ?  —  3.  Who  was 
made  president  ?  In  what  year  ?  —  *.  What  was  the  state  of 
pecuniary  affairs  from  1835  to  '37  ?  —  5.  How  was  it  before  the 
crisis  ?  How  after  ?  —  6.  How  was  it  with  the  banks  ?  What 
was  dune  by  the  oresident  ?  — G.  When  did  congress  meet  ? 


"T.  iv.  cide  these  questions,  Mr.  Van  Buren  issued  his  pro- 
p,D  m  clamation,  convening  congress. 

CH.  iv.'  7.  In  his  message,  the  president  recommended  a 
1S31?.  mode  of  keeping  the  public  money,  called  the  u  sub- 
"  Sub-  treasury"  scheme;  which  was  rejected  by  congress 
~MiL»y  Treasury  notes  were  ordered  to  be  issued,  and  other 
measures  taken,  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  govern 
ment,  but  the  majority  contended,  that,  as  to  the  dis« 
tresses  of  the  people,  the  case  did  not  call  for  the 


su-  interference  of  government;  but  for  a  reformation  in 
;s*  the  individual  extravagance  which  had  prevailed,  and 

a  return  to  the  neglected  ways  of  industry. 
1835.  8.  Among  the  causes  of  pecuniary  distress,  was  a 
Dec.  16.  dreadful  fire,  with  which,  in  1835,  the  city  of  New 
buiu?n  s  York  had  been  visited.  The  mercantile  houses,  on 
buVneT1  whom,with  th  e  insurance  offices,  there  fell  a  loss  of 
it*  effect,  seventeen  millions  of  dollars,  did  not  generally  fail  at 
aneassbca-~  tne  time;  for  they  were,  with  commendable  humanity, 
sustame(*  bv  tne  otners-  But  the  property  was  gonej 
and  though  in  a  measure  equalized  at  the  time,  al 
length  the  deficit  affected  all  ----  On  the  13th  of  Au- 
£ust>  tiie  banks  resumed  specie  payments. 

9.  A  party  had  been  gradually  formed  in  Canada 
who  were  opposed  to   the  British  government,  and 
who  loudly  demanded  independence.     Many  Ameri- 
cans  on  the  northern  frontier,  regarding  their  cause  a? 

volt-  that  of  liberty  and  human  rights,  assumed  the  name  of 
patriots,  and  formed  secret  associations,  for  the  pur 
pose  of  aiding  the  insurgents  across  the  line. 

10.  In  prosecuting  this  illegal  interference  in  the  con 
cerns  of  a  foreign  power,  a  party  of  adventurers  took 

Affair  of  possession  of  Navy  Island,  in  the  Niagara  river,  two 

$£3.   miles  above  the  falls,  and  lying  within  the  jurisdiction 

of  Upper   Canada.      The    president   of  the   United 

7.  What  did  Mr.  Van  Buren  recommend  in  his  message! 
What  v.ras  his  scheme  called?  Did  it  succeed?  What  did 
Congress  order?  Why  did  they  not  attempt  some  relief  to  tho 
people  1  —  8.  Give  an  account  of  the  great  fire  in  New  York. 
When  did  the  banks  resume  specie  payments?—  9.  Give  an 
account  of  Canadian  affairs  aa  connected  with  American.  —  iO. 
What  was  done  at  Navy  Island  ? 


UAKRICON'S  BRIEF  PRESIDENCY.  JOT 

States,  and  the  governor  of  New  York  both  issued  FT.  iv 
proclamations,  enjoining  a  strict  neutrality.  P>D.  in. 

11.  A  small   steamboat,  called   the  Caroline,  was  fg^ 
however,  hired  to  ply  for  unlawful  purposes,  between 
Navy  Island  and   Schlosser.     At  evening,  a  detach-  De<5<  % 
ment  of  150  armed  men  from  the  Canada  side,  in  five 
boats,  with  muffled  oars,  proceeded  to  Schlosser,  drove  Affair  of 
the  men  who  were  on  board  the  Caroline  ashore,  cut1  lino'0 
her  loose  from  her  fastenings  to  the  wharf,  and  setting 

the  boat  on  fire,  let  her  float  over  the  falls.     A  man 
by  the  name  of  Durfee  was  killed,   and  great  excite 
ment  prevailed  for  a  time.     A  Bill  to  establish  the  In-1®*0 
dependent  Treasury  at  length  passed,  and  although  it  pendem 
was  repealed   early  in  Tyler's   administration,   it  was  passed? 
afterward  re-enacted,  and  became  popular. 

12.  The  census  of  1840,  gave  as  the  number  of  in-    The 
habitants  in  the  United  States,  17,068,666. — The  pres-  census, 
idency  was,  by  a  large  majority,  bestowed  upon  Wil 
liam  Henry  Harrison,  whose  social  and  public  virtues18*1- 
had  been  rendered  conspicuous  by  the  various  official  rotfon^oi 
stations  of  a  long  and  useful  life.     John  Tyler,  of  Vir-  HTnd°n 
ginia,  was  made  vice-president. 

13.  From   the  capital,   Gen.  Harrison  went  to  the 
presidential  mansion.     Thousands  flocked  around  him 
with  congratulations   and  proffers  of   service,  whose 
sincerity  he  was  not  prone  to  doubt,  for  he  was  him-  April  4. 
self  sincere.     The  sunshine  of  public  favor  thus  f ell  Hankoa. 
too  brightly  on  a  head  white  with  the  frosts  of  age. 

He  expired  iust  a  month  from  the  day  of  his  inaujju-   Ty'er, 

*  r      ri\  .  •     .  J  •  -,  °       succeeds, 

ration.  Mr.  lyler  by  the  constitution  became  president.  h?n£P-a 
He  issued  an  able  and  patriotic  address,  and  appointed P  public* 

j  r         uv      r      i-  fist. 

a  day  of  public  fasting. 

1O.  What  proclamations  were  issued  ? — 11.  What  were  the 
circumstances  of  the  burning  of  the  Caroline  ?  What  important 
Bill  did  Congress  pass,  in  June,  1840? — 12.  What  number  of 
inhabitants  were  there  in  1840?  How  did  the  presidential 
election  terminate  ?— 13.  How  long  did  President  Harrises 
'ive  to  enjov  his  new  dignity  ?  Who  was  his  successor  ? 


32S  TYLEU'B  ADMINISTRATION. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Mi    Tyler's  administration.  —  Mobs.  —  Disturbances  in  Rhotis 

Island.  —  Anti-Rentism.  —  Mormonism,  &c. 
PTIV. 


.  v. 


P'D  in.  1  .  THE  Whig  party  were  opposed  to  Mr.  Van  Bu- 
ren's  Independent  Treasury,  and  in  favor  of  a  National 
Bank,  as  a  place  of  deposite  for  the  public  revenue. 
r^ney  sa^  &  would  be  more  convenient  and  economical 

oons  to  government,  —  that  it  would  facilitate  business, 
of  the8  and  promote  prosperity  ;  and  that  the  attempt  to 
bring  back  a  specie  circulation  was  a  dangerous  ex- 

Opimons  periment  upon  the  currency.     The  Democratic  party, 

Demo-  on  *ke  °^ner  hand,  maintained  that  any  connection  of 
cratic  government  with  banks,  or  with  the  business  affairs  of 
individuals,  was  foreign  to  its  purposes,  and  a  fruitful 
source  of  bribery  and  corruption.  They  believed,  that 
the  government  should  keep  its  own  money,  operating 
not  with  paper  currency,  but  with  specie. 

2.  The  majority  of  the  voters  adopted  the  views  of 
the  Whigs  ;  and  chose  Messrs.  Harrison  and  Tyler, 
with  an  expectation  that  they  would  favor  a  National 
Bank.     General  Harrison,  aware  of  this,  issued,  March 
17th,  his  proclamation,  calling  an  extra  session  of  Con- 

'gress  to  convene  on  the  31st  of  May,  to  consider 
"  sundry  weighty  and  important  matters,  chiefly  grow 
ing  out  of  the  revenue  and  finances  of  the  country." 
When  this  Congress  met,  Mr.  Tyler  was  president. 

3.  Congress  repealed  the  Sub-Treasury  law  on  the 
6th  of  August.     Three  days   earlier,  the  House  of 
Representatives  had  passed  an  act,  establishing  a  Na- 

CHAPTER  V.  —  1.  What  were  the  opinions  of  the  Whig  party 
in  regard  to  a  National  Bank  ?  What  on  the  other  hand  wad 
maintained  by  the  Democratic  party?  —  2.  What  views  were 
adopted  by  the  majority  of  the  voters  ?  How  manifested  ?  What 
was  done  by  Gen.  Harrison  ?  What  change  occurred  before  the 
meeting  of  Congress  ?  —  3«  What  was  done  by  Congress  with 
regard  to  the  Sub-Treasury  ?  With  regard  to  a  National  Bank? 
ilow  were  their  acts  met  by  Mr.  Tyler  ? 


THE  PROPOSED  FISCAL  BANK.  329 

tional  Bank.  Mr.  Tyler,  to  the  deep  chagrin  of  the  FT  TV 
party  which  elected  him,  defeated  the  measure  by  the  P»D  in. 
presidential  veto.  The  mortified  Whigs  got  up  another 
scheme  for  a  bank,  and  passed  it  through  Congress 
under  the  name  of  a  "  Fiscal  Corporation  of  the 
United  States."  A  second  time  Mr.  Tyler  defeated 
them  by  his  veto.  The  able  cabinet  selected  by  Har- 
risen  had  all  remained  in  office  up  to  the  period  of  this 
second  veto  ;  when  all  resigned,  except  Mr.  Webster,  Cabinet 
the  secretary  of  state.  His  country  needed  him  ma«cept" 
the  office,  and  remaining,  he  found  occasion  to  render  welter. 
her  essential  service. 

4.  In  the  unwarrantable  stretch  of  credit  which  had 
existed,  states  over-zealous  for  internal  improvement, 
had  participated  ;  and  when  the  revulsion  came,  some 
of  these  found  themselves  unable,  without  direct  taxa 
tion,  (to  which  the  rulers  dared  not  promptly  resort,) 
to  meet  their  engagements  ;  and  the  holders  of  their 
bonds,  many  of  whom  were  foreigners,  could  not  ob 

tain  the  interest  when  due.     These  states  were  said  to  Repudia. 
have  repudiated  their  bonds,  and  this  repudiation  for    tlon* 
a  time  cast  disgrace  upon  the  whole  nation.    With  re 
turning  prosperity,  however,  these  states  resume  pay 
ment.  1842. 

5.  A  disagreement  between  the  United  States  andtooTraa 
England  had   long  existed  in  regard  to  the  North-  iy 
Eastern  boundary.     Much   excitement  prevailed  be- 
tween  the  inhabitants  of  Maine  and  New  Brunswick, 

—  regions  adjoining  the  disputed  line,  —  and  measures 
were  taken  on  each  side,  which  threatened  war.    Lord 


Ashburton  was  sent  from  England  as  a  special  envoy  ani40Ct" 
to  settle  this  dispute  ;  and  Mr.  Webster,  with  great 
diplomatic  ability,  arranged  with  him  the  terms  of  a 
treaty,  by  which  the  important  question  of  the  North-  isi* 
Eastern  boundary  is  finally  and  amicably  settled.  May  6. 

6.  Serious  riots  occurred  in  the  spring  of  1844  in     ' 
Philadelphia.     They  grew  out  of  a  jealousy  on  the 

&•  What  occurred  immediately  after  his  second  veto?  —  4»  Give 
uu  account  of  what  was  called  repudiation.  —  5.  On  what  subject 
was  there  a  disagreement  between  the  United  States  and  Groat 
Uritiuu  ?     How  was  it  settled  ? 
16 


THE  DORR  REBELLION. 

PT  iv.  part  of  native  American  Protestants,  that  the  foreign 
1»D  IIL  Roman  Catholic  population  intended  to  gain  the  con- 
CHA.P.  v.  trol  of  the  common  schools,  and  change  the  established 
Winlsld~  order  of  instruction,  especially  in  regard  to  the  use  of 
tilled*!!  ^e  Scriptures.     Thirty  dwelling-houses,  a  convent, 
wounded'  and  three  churches  were  burned.     Fourteen  persons 
June  7.  were  killed  and  forty  wounded.     These  disgraceful 
BTiot?d  scenes  were  renewed  on  the  7th  of  June.     The  gover- 
Knied  nor  called  out  5,000  of  the  military.    Years  have  pass- 
wounded  ed,  and  those  unhappy  jealousies  have  subsided. 

7.  Rhode  Island  now  became  the  theatre  of  an 
attempt  to  set  aside  existing  authorities.     The  "  suf 
frage  party,"  by  whom  it  was  made,  did  not,  however, 

1843.  regard  the  matter  in  this  light.    They  formed,  though 

April  is.  by  illegal  assemblies,  what  they  considered  a  constitu- 

attefupu  tion  for  the  state  ;  and  then  proceeded  to  elect  under 

it  a  governor  (Mr.  Dorr)  and  members  for  a  legislature. 

Their  opponents,  called  the  "  law  and  order"  party, 

acting  under  existing  authorities,  elected  state  officers, 

-\      Mr.  King  being  made  governor. 

8.  On  the  18th  of  May,  Dorr  went  with  an  armed 
force,  and  took  the  state  arsenal.     No  lives  were  lost, 
as  his  directions  to  fire  on  those  who  opposed  his  pro- 
June  25.  gress  were  not  obeyed.     Gov.  King  meantime  put 
chepa-  himself  at  the  head  of  the  military.     Several  persons 

chet.    were  arrested,  and  Dorr  fled.    He  afterwards  appeared 

at  Chepachet  with  some  two  or  three  hundred  men ; 

but  a  superior  government  force  being  sent,  they  dis- 
'tojjje'"  persed.  Dorr  afterwards  returned,  was  tried,  con- 
prison,  victed  of  treason,  and  sentenced  to  the  state's  prison. 

Meantime  a  new  constitution  was  by  legal  measures 
1845. adopted.  In  1845,  Dorr  was  released  from  prison; 
lealed.  but  he  was  not  restored  to  his  civil  rights,  on  account 

of  his  refusal  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  new 

constitution. 

9.  An  alarming  tendency  to  anarchy  has  been  ex- 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  riots  in  Philadelphia,  remember 
ing  to  state  the  times. — 7.  What  occurred  in  Rhode  Island  1 
— 8*  Give  an  account  of  the  illegal  proceedings  of  Mr.  Dorr, 
and  his  punishment.  How  and  when  was  it  remitted  ? — 9«  How 
olid  iu  what  respect  was  a  tendency  to  anarchy  manifested  ? 


ances. 


ANTI-RENTERS.  331 

perienced  in  the  anti-rent  disturbances  in  the  state  of  PT  iv. 
New  York.     Under  the  Dutch   government,  certain  p»o  in. 
settlers  had  received  patents  of  considerable  portions  CHAP.V. 
of  land  ;    of  which  that  of  Van  Rensselaer  was  ths 
most  extensive, — comprehending  the  greater  part  of' 
Albany  and  Rensselaer  counties.     These  lands  were 
divided  into  small  farms,  and  leased  in  perpetuity,  on 
low  rents,  to  be  paid  in  a  certain  quantity  of  wheat, 
certain  number  of  fowls,  &c.     In  process  of  time,  the  long-  28 
tenants  began  to   consider  these  legal  conditions  as 
anti-republican, — a  relic  of  feudal  tyranny. 

10.  In  the  summer  of  1844,  the  anti-rent  disturb 
ances  broke  out  with  great  violence  in  the  eastern 
towns  of  Rensselaer,  and  on  the  Livingston  manor,  in 
Columbia  county.    Extensive  associations  were  formed  ig44 
by  the  anti-renters   to  resist  the  laws.     They  kept    Anti- 
armed  and  mounted  bands,  disguised  as  Indians,  scour 
ing  the  country  ;   and  the  traveller  as  he  met  them, 
issuing  from  some  dark  wood,  with  their  hideous  masks 

and  gaudy  calicoes,  was  required,  on  penalty  of  insult, 
to  say,  "  Down  with  the  rent." 

11.  These  lawless  rangers  forcibly  entered  houses, 
took  men  from  their  homes,   tarred  and   feathered, 
or  otherwise  maltreated  them.     In  Rensselaer  county, 
at  noonday,  a  man  was  killed  where  about  50  "  Indians" 
were  present, — some  of  whom  were  afterwards  arraign-  (gmjth 
ed,  when  they  swore  that  they  knew  nothing  of  the  cSfllil1) 
murder.     Sometimes   1,000  of  these  disguised  anar 
chists  were  assembled  in  one  body.     Similar  disturb 
ances  occurred  in  Delaware  county.    At  length  Steele,   gteele 
a  deputy-sheriff,  was  murdered  in  the  execution  of  his 
official  duty. 

12.  Meanwhile  SILAS  WRIGHT  was  chosen  governor 
of  the  state.     Much  does  his  country  owe  him  for  the 
wisdom  and, firmness  of  the  measures  by  which  public 
order  was  restored.     On  the  27th  of  August  he  pro- 

9.  Give  an  account  of  the  Dutch  patents,  with  the  con 
ditions  of  rent.  How  in  process  of  time  had  the  tenants  come 
to  regard  those  conditions? — 1O  and  11*  What  happened  in 
the  summer  of  1344 1 — 12.  What  is  here  said  of  Silaa  Wright? 
Wliut  wan  Julie  in  regard  to  Shorifla  ? 


332  MORMON  ISM. 

p-r.  iv.  claimed  the  county  of  Delaware  in  a  state  of  insurrec- 
I'Tnu.  tion.  Resolute  men  were  made  sheriffs,  and  eom- 
CHAP.  v.  petent  military  aid  afforded  them.  Leading  ami- 
^  renters  were  taken,  brought  to  trial,  and  imprisoned. 
Govwrw'^10  mur<*erers  °*  Steele  were  condemned  to  death, — 
Wright'*  but  their  punishment  was  commuted  to  that  of  per- 

•ures.    petual  confinement.    Gov.  Young,  the  successor  of  Mr. 

Wright,  released  from  the  state's  prison  the  whole 

1 847. number,  eighteen,  who  had  been  committed  for  anti- 

rern'out-  rent  offences.     Fresh  outbreaks  of  these  troubles  fol- 

r^eron  lowed  this  lenity. 

Jin!)         13-  In  congress,  March  3d,  1845,  an  act  was  passed 

admitting  two  states  into  the  Union, — Iowa,  its  west- 

1845.ern   boundary  the   river    Des   Moines, — and  Florida, 

[Jj^ijJ  comprising  the  east  and  west  parts,  as  defined  by  the 

Florida,  treaty  of  cession. 

14.  One  of  the   most  extraordinary  impostures  of 
the   age  is   that  called  "  Mormonism."     The  leader, 
Joseph  Smith,  was  an  obscure,  uneducated   man,  of 

(1805.    New    England    origin.      Under    pretence    of    special 
£smUh  revelation,  he  produced  the  stereotype  plates  of  the 
shimi",  "  Book  of  Mormon,"  by  which  he  persuaded  numbers, 
Vt->  '  that  he  was  the  inspired  founder  of  a  new  religion, 
which  was  to  give  to  Mormons  the  same  pre-eminence 
over  all  other  people,  as  the  Jews  had  over  the  Gen 
tiles.     His  laws  are  not  fully  understood,  but  there  is 
little   room  to  doubt,  that   they  give   his  followers 
licence  to  commit  every  crime  ;   especially  that  they 
degrade  and  demoralize  women. 

15.  Yet  numbers  of  both  sexes  were  found  to  join 
anc*  a^   tl"s  Delusion — throwing  their  property  into 

Mormons  common  stock.     On  their  arrival  at  the  Far  West  in 

wL"   Missouri,  the  Mormons  numbered  5,000,  of  whom  700 

were  armed  men.     They  were  charged  with  various 

lii.  What  was  done  in  regard  to  the  leading  anti-renters? 
the  murderers  of  Steele  ?  Were  they  suffered  to  remain  in 
prison? — 13*  At  what  time  were  two  states  admitted  into  the 
Union,  and  what  states? — 1  <&•  Give  some  account  of  Mormon- 
ism,  and  its  originator. — 15.  Give  a  further  account  of  the 
progress  of  Mormouism,  to  the  building  of  the  temple — to  the  tle« 
jmrture  of  the  Mormons  to  California 


MEXICAN   ANTIPATHY.  333 

crimes;  among  others,  an  attempt  to  assassinate  Gov.  p'T  iv. 
Boggs ;  arid  they  were  finally  expelled   the  state  by  a  p'D  in 
military  force   commanded    by  Gen.   Atkinson.     They  CHAP,  vi 
then  purchased  a  large  tract  of  land  in  Illinois,  on  the 
eastern  bank  of  the  Mississippi.     There,  on  a  beauti 
ful  slope,  they  built  Nauvoo,  and  erected  a  pompous 
temple.     But  murders,   robberies,   and    other    secret  Nftllyot» 
crimes  became  frequent  in  their  neighborhood.    The  sur-    m  1:| 
rounding  people  were  enraged.    The  Mormon  prophet 
and  his  brother  were  seized  by  the  state  officers,  and 
confined  in  jail  at  Carthage.     A  hundred  armed  men 
in  disguise,  broke  in  and  murdered  them.     The  Mor-  at  the 
mons  then  sold  their  possessions  at  Nauvoo,  and  in   ^ale 
184G    migrated    westward.       They    are    now    located   185O. 
on  the  Great  Salt  Lake.     Their  settlement,  containing  m.-mVa 
about  10,000  inhabitants,  forms  the  nucleus  of  the  new 
territory  of  Utah. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Texas. — Mexico. — Causes  of  Annexation  and  the  Mexican  War. 

1.  Oisr  account  of  the  discovery  of  La  Salle,  the 
French  claimed  Texas  to  the  Rio  Grande,  as  forming  La  sails 
a   part  of  Louisiana.     The  Spaniards   of  Mexico  re-  dll™v' 
monstrated,  and  sent  thither  an  armed  force,  but  the  Tej"uu 
French    had   already  dispersed.      The  first   effectual 
settlement  in  Texas  was  that  of  San  Antonio  de  Bexar, 
made  ly  the   Spaniards  in  1092.     But  the  Mexican  1692 
authorities    seemed    not   so   desirous    to  occupy  this  founded 
country,  as  to  keep  it  a  desolate  waste,  that  thus  an. 
impassable  barrier  might  be  maintained  between  them 
and  their  Anglo-American  neighbors.     This  desire  to 
avoid  contact  by  means  of  an  intervening  desert,  was 
so  strongly  felt  by  the  Mexicans,  even  in  1847,  as  to 

CHAPTER  VI. —  1.  On  what  account  did  the  French  claim 
Texas?  How  was  this  claim  met  by  the  Spaniards?  Wheu 
was  the  first  effectual  settlement  made  in  Texas  ?  How  did 
the  Mexicans  manifest,  aversion  to  Anglo-Americans,  at  an  early 
day,  and  agaiu  recently? 


334  STEPHEN    F.    AUSTIN. 

P'T  iv.  break  off  negotiations  for  peace,  when  General  Scott 
P'D  in.  was  at  the  gates  of  their  capital  with  a  victorious 
CHAP.  vi.  army.  The  aversion  to  the  Anglo-Americans  thus 

manifested,  the   Mexicans  at  first  derived   from  their 

mother  country  ;  and  it  may  be  marked  as  the  first 

and  predisposing  cause  of  the  late  Mexican  war. 
I8io.      2.  After  Ferdinand  VII.,   king  of  Spain,   had,   in 
Mexico  1810,  fallen  with  the  Spanish  nation,  under  the  power 

of  Napoleon,  the  Mexicans  revolted.  But  the  people 
1818  were  not  umte(l;  —  and  after  the  bloody  war  of  eight 
Royalists  years,  called  the  first  revolution,  the  royalists  prevail- 
prevaii.  G(^  rp^  8econ^  revolution  was  begun  in  1821, 
1821  ky  ^ie  McLean  general  ITURBIDE.  Under  him  they 
—  2-lr.  tnrew  °ff  tne  Spanish  yoke.  But  he  made  himself  a 
.turi>i«!e.  monarch.  The  people  wished  for  a  republic  ;  and 
•hot  at  they  deposed  Iturbide,  banished,  —  and,  on  his  return, 
lllo')  condemned  and  executed  him.  In  1824,  a  federal 

constitution  was  formed  under  the  auspices  of  a  new 
Pejerai'  leader,  SANTA  ANNA;  by  which  Mexico,  like  our  re- 
ct?onllof  "  public,  was  divided  into  states,  with  each,  a  legislature, 
Mexico.  and  over  the  whole  a  general  government. 

3.  In  1803,  the  United  States,  in  purchasing-  Louis- 

l88O.iana  of  France,  obtained  with  it  the  disputed  claim  to 

ceTiedastoTexas;  but  in  1820,*  they  ceded  it  by  treaty  to  Spain 

spam.  as  a  part  of  Mexico;  Florida  being  then  granted  by 

that  power  to  the  United  States.     Two  years  there- 
t  after    STEPHEN    F.    AUSTIN    led    a    colony   from    the 
%Amr    United  States  to  Texas,  and  made  a  settlement  be- 
ufound-  tween  the  rivers  Brazos  and  Colorado.     The  Spanish 

authorities  in  Mexico,  desirous  of  defence  against  the 
r*The  destructive  incursions  of  the  fierce  and  hostile  Co- 
ireaty  manches,  had,  contrary  to  their  ordinary  policy,  made 


but  not       ^-*  ®f  what   may   this    aversion    be    regarded    as    the    first 

perfect-  cause  ?  —  2.  When  did  the  Mexicans  revolt  against  the  Spanish 

P(H2ntil  governmeilt  ?     Give  eome    account  of   the  first  revolution  —  of 

'    the  second—  of  Iturbide.     What  was  done  in  1824?—  3.  When 

had  the  United  States  a  claim  to  Texas  ?     flow  obtained,  and 

how  and  when  was  it  relinquished  ?     When  and  by  whom  led, 

was   the  first  American  colony  of  Texas  ?     Where  established  ? 

What  motives  had  the  Mexicans  in  admitting  these  settlera,  aud 

what  conditions  did  they  require  of  them  ? 


A  CAUSE  OF  HOSTILITY.  335 

laws  favoring  American  immigration  ;  yet  only  under  P'D  iv^ 
the  condition  that  the  immigrants  should  adopt  the  P-D  in. 
Catholic  religion,  and  send  their  children  to  Spanish CHAP- n 
schools. 

4.  Austin's  enterprise  being  joined  by  others,  who 
like  himself,  sought  to  better  their  fortunes,  his  colony 
soon  flourished  to   such  an  extent,  that  it  attracted 
the  attention  of   the  Mexican  clergy.     They  found  MeiicM 
that  the  law,  which  required  the  settlers  to  make  oath  clergy 
that  they  were  Catholics,  and  would  establish  Spanish 
schools,  had  been  disregarded  by  them;    and  they 
felt  the  utmost  alarm,  and  r;f  course  a  desire  that 
those  whom  they  regarded  as  Toreign  heretics,  should 
either  submit  to  their  national  laws,  and  embrace  their 
national  religion,  or  be  rooted  out.     Here  were  sown 
the  seeds  of  future  war :  for  these  supposed  heretics 
were  the  brothers  of  American  citizens,  and,  though 
expatriated,  they  were  children-born  of  the  republic. 
•-   5.  Texas,  under  the  constitution  of  1824,  was  united 
in  one  state  with  the  neighboring    province  of  Coa-  (in  1333 
huila.     The  Spanish  Mexicans  of  this  province  out-    SJerl 
voted  and  pursued  an  oppressive  policy  against  the  j^ggj 
Texans.     Stephen  F.  Austin  was  sent  by  them  to  the  ^Ber£ 
city  of  Mexico  to  petition  against  these  grievances,  Texas.) 
and  for  the  privilege  of  forming  Texas  into  a  separate 
state.     The  Mexican  congress  treated  him  with  neg 
lect.     He  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Texans  advising  them 
at  all  events  to  proceed  in  forming  a  separate  state 
government.     The  party  in  Texas  opposed  to  Austin,  Augtin 
sent  back  his  letter  to  the  Mexican  authorities, — who  taken 
made  him  prisoner  as  he  was  returning,  sent  him  back  ?atssa? 
to  Mexico,  and  threw  him  into  a  dungeon. 

6.  Meanwhile,  Santa  Anna  subverted  the  constitu- 

4.  How  did  the  Mexican  clergy  find  that  these  conditions 
had  been  met  on  the  part  of  the  settlers  ?  How  did  the  clergy 
regard  them,  and  what  appears  to  have  been  their  desiro  re 
specting  them  1  To  what  would  such  feelings  naturally  lead  ? 
— 5»  With  what  Mexican  province  was  Texas  united,  and  how 
treated  ?  For  what  was  Austin  sent  to  Mexico  ?  How  was  he 
there  treated,  and  what  course  did  he  pursue  'i  Why  was  Aus 
tin  thrown  into  a  dungeon  ? 


TEXAN   REVOLUTION. 

PTjV-tion  of  1824,  and  in  the  name  of  liberty,  made  him- 
p'i)  in.  self  the  military   tyrant  of   the   Mexicans.     He  sent 
ciu*.  vi.  General  Cos  into  Texas,  to  place  the  civil  ralers  there 
in  subjection  to  the  military.      Ai    this  time  Austin 
Revoiu-  returned,  and  was  placed  at  the  head  of  a  central  com 
mittee  of  safety.     Appeals  were  made  through  the 
press  to  the  Texan  people,  and  arrangements  set  on 
foot  to  raise  men  and  money.     Adventurers  from  the 
American  states   came   to  their  aid.     The  object  ol 
the  Texans  at  this  time,  was  to  join  a  Mexican  party 
now  in  arms  against  the  military  usurpation  of  Santa 
Anna,  and  thus  to  maintain  the  constitution  of  1824. 
Oct.  a.       V.  Mexican  forces  had  been  sent  to  Gonzalez  to  de- 
BGSnza°fniand  a  field-piece.     The  Texans  attacked  and  drove 
lezicanex "them  from  the  ground  with  loss. — Santa  Anna  had 
fioou,    now  caused  the  fortresses  of  Goliad,  and  the  Alamo, 
T5oba>n  or  citadel  of  Bexar,  to  be  strongly  fortified ;  the  latter 
being  the  headquarters  of  General  Cos.     The  Texans 
Mexican  on  the    8th  of  October,   took   Goliad  with  valuable 
Tu^i  munitions.     On  the  28th,  they  obtained  a  victory  near 
killed.   |3exar — Texan  delegates,  November  22d,  met  in  con 
vention  at  St.   Felipe,   and  established  a  provisional 
government.     On  the  llth  of  December,  their  forces, 
under  General  Burleson  took,  after  a  bloody  siege  and 
a  violent  struggle,  the  strong  fortress  of  the  Alamo 
and  the  city  of  Bexar ;  General  Cos  and  his  army 
were  made  prisoners,  and  not  a  Mexican  in  arms  re 
mained.     But  Santa  Anna,  ever  active  and  alert,  was 
gathering  his  forces ;  and  in  February,  1836,  was  ap 
proaching  with  8,000  men. 

8.   Unhappily,  divisions  prevailed  in  the  Texan  coun- 

1836  sels,  while  the  small   and   insufficient  garrison  of  tho 

Mnssacw  Alamo  was  attacked   by  this  powerful  army ;  headed 

Atmo.  ky  a  man,    who   added    to    the   smoothness    of    the 

k.  150.'  tiger,  his  fierceness  and  cruelty.     Travis,  who  com- 

6.  What  in  the  mean  time  was  the  course  of  Santa  Anna 
with  respect  to  the  constitution  of  1824,  and  with  regard  to  the 
Texans?  What  measures  indicating  resistance  were  taken  by 
the  Texans?  What  was  now  their  object?—  7.  Where  wtis 
the  first  blood  shed  ?  Give  some  account  of  the  battle  of  G<m« 
*uioz.  What  was  done  by  the  Texana  under  Burleaon  ? 


TEXAN   INDEPENDENCE.  337 

manded,  had  only  150  men.  They  fought  all  onePT  iv. 
bloody  night,  until  he  fell  with  all  the  garrison  butp'D  in. 
seven  ; — and  they  were  slain,  while  crying  for  quarter ! CUAP- "• 

9.  Meantime,   a  Texan  convention   had    assembled 
ht  Washington,  on  the  Brazos,  which,  on   the  2d  of 
March,  DECLARED  INDEPENDENCE.     They  had  desired, 

said  the  delegates,  to  unite  with  their  Mexican  breth-  ^S?if 
rer.  in  support  of  the  constitution  of  1824,  but  in  vain.  fjffifM*. 
Now  appealing  to  the  world  for  the  necessities  of  their   denc«. 
condition,  they  declared   themselves  an  INDEPENDENT 
REPUBLIC,  and  committed  their  cause  to  the  SUPREME 
ARBITER  OF  NATIONS. 

10.  Colonel   Fanning  commanded  at   Goliad.     He 
had  besought  the  Texan  authorities  to  reinforce1  him; 
and. he   had  been  directed  by  them  to  abandou  his 
post,  and  save  his  garrison  by  retreat.*     The  Mexi 
cans,  by  their  superior  force,  overpowered  him.     He 
surrendered  on  condition  that  he  and  his  men  should 
be  treated  as  prisoners  of  war.     Santa  Anna  ordered 
their  execution ;  and  four  hundred  unarmed  and  un- 
resisting  men,  unsuspicious  of  harm,  were  drawn  out. 

One  of  the  fated  soldiers  exclaimed,  "They  are  going k.4<x>.' 
to  shoot  us ;  let  us  turn  and  not  be  shot  in  the  back." 
In  another  instant  the  fire  was  given,  and  the  prison 
ers  fell  dead.  Fanning  was  shot  the  next  day  ; — and 
his  body  denied  a  burial.  These  men  were  American- 
born.  Fanning  had  been  an  officer  in  the  army  of  the 
United  States.  American  hate  and  sympathy  kindled 
as  the  shocking  massacre  was  told.  Annexation  fol 
lowed  in  time,  and  the  Mexican  war. 

11.  On  the  21st  of  April,  the  main  Texan  army, 
under    GENERAL    HOUSTON,    met   the  Mexicans  who 

*  Of  this  fact,  the  writer  was  recently  informed  by  General,  now 
Senator  Houston.— Fanning  had  marched  out  of  the  fortress,  met,  and 
contended  with  the  Mexicans,  was  taken  and  carried  back,  so  that  the 
massacre  was  at  Goliad, 

§.  (live  some  account  of  the  massacre  of  the  Alamo. — 
9»  Of  the  Texans'  declaration  of  Independence. — 1O»  Of  the 
massacre  of  Goliad.  Who  were  the  men  massacred  at  Goliad, 
and  with  what  feelings  was  their  slaughter  heard  of  in  America? 
What  followed? — 11.  Give  some  account  of  tho  battle  of  Sou 
Juciiito. 

1C* 


3J38  BAN   JACINTO. 


double    their   number,  near   the    San   Jaciiito. 
p'Din.  Furiously  the  Texans  rushed   to  battle  with  the  cry, 
CHAP.  vi.  tt  Remember  the  Alamo."     They  fought  at  less  than 
half-  rifle  distance,  and    in   less  'than    half   an  hour, 
-  wholly  routed  the  Mexicans  ;  killing  and  wounding  a 
Mexican  number  greater  than  the  whole  Texan  force.     Among 
ijjjjf    the  prisoners  taken  after  the  battle,  was  Santa  Anna 
-  ^    ^Meiicwi  himself.     As  supreme  ruler  of  Mexico,  he,  by  a  treaty, 
k°s'>t}lw  acknowledged  their  independence,  and  allowed  their 
SF  17  w*  western  boundary  to  be  the  Rio  Grande.     This  treaty 
'  was  after  his  return  disavowed  by  Mexico,  and  by  Santa 
Anna  himself,  it  being  made  while  he  was  a  prisoner. 

12.  Although   the    United    States,    England,    and 
other    powers    acknowledged    the    independence   of 

I  S3  7.  Texas,  yet  Mexico,   through  all    her  changes  of  ru- 

Mnrch  3.  ,  i    •         j     IT  •          n 

United  lers  ever  claimed  the  country  ;  and  occasionally  sent 

Keognwe  troops  to  renew  the  war  by  predatory  excursions.  —  . 

imfepen.  The  Texans  in  1841,  sent  under  McLEOD  a  party  of 

dence.  gQQ^  wjlo  were  mostly  Americans,  to  take  possession 

of  Santa  Fe,  the   capital  of  New  Mexico,  that   city 

lying  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Rio  Grande.     These 

were  made  prisoners  by  the  Mexicans,  and   treated 

with  great  cruelty. 

13.  General  Woll,  sent  by  Santa  Anna  to  invade  Texas, 
took  Bexar.     A  Texan  army,  having  driven  him  back, 
were  full  of  zeal  to  carry  the  war  into  Mexico.    A  party 
of  300  crossed  the  Rio  Grande,  and  proceeding  to  Mier, 

s<?t*n.'  tne7  ^tacked  it;  and  although  opposed  by  five  times 

tucitoii  their  force,  they  fought  their  way  into  the  heart  of 

Mier.    the   place,   killed   and  wounded   double    their  whole 

number,  when,  although  they  had  lost  only  35  men, 

they  capitulated.*     These  prisoners  were  treated  with 

great  severity. 

*  They  were,  says  General  Green,  in  his  Journal  of  the  Expedition, 
betrayed  into  the  surrender  by  Fisher,  their  leader,  who  had  lost  his 
mind  by  a  gunshot  wound.  Green  says  this  party  of  300,  killed  and 
wounded  800  of  the  Mexicans  at  Mier. 

11.  What  treaty  did  Santa  Anna  make  with  the  Texans? 
—  12.  Who  acknowledged  the  Texan  independence,  and  whc 
did  not?  Give  some  account  of  the  attempt  to  take  Santa  FC» 
—13.  The  attempt  of  the  Texauoon  Mier. 


ANNEXATION   OP  TEXAS.  33i) 

14.  Texas  early  made  application  to  be  received  P*T  rv< 
imo  the  American  Union.     General  Jackson  objected,  PDIIL 
and   afterwards   Mr.  Van   Buren, — on   the  ground  of  CHAP.VL 
existing  peaceful  relations  with  Mexico,  and  the  unset 
tled    boundary  of    Texas.       Mr.    Tyler   brought   for-  *84*. 
v^ard  the  proposition.     It  was  lost  in  congress.     But  as  ^esi- 
the  mass  of  the  American  people  were  in  favor  ofK.enp0fk, 
Annexation.     The  Whig  candidates  for  president  and  vice™." 
vice-president  were  Henry  Clay  and  Theodore  Fre-  fiiiw 
'mghuysen,  who  were  opposed  to  immediate  annexa-   ofPa* 
tion ;  and  the  Democratic,  were  James  K.  Polk  and 
George  M.   Dallas,  who  were  pledged  in  its  favor. 

The  latter  were  elected ;  and  on  the  4th  of  March, 
1845,  they  were  duly  inaugurated. 

15.  On  the   28th  of  February,  after  the  election, 

and  before  the  inauguration,  congress  passed  the  joint  1845 
resolution  to  annex  Texas.     Additional  new  states,  not  Fjotaf' 
exceeding  four,  may  be  formed  from  this  territory  tionsola». 
with  slavery,  if  south  of  lat.  36-|-,  but  if  north,  with-  Texaif. 
out. — The    Mexican   minister   at   Washington,   Senor 
Almonte,   who  had   before   announced   that   Mexico  (March 
would  declare  war  if  Texas  were  annexed,  now  gave    it  re- 
notice,  that  since   America  had  consummated  "  the  theepre&    / 


most  unjust  act  recorded  in  history,"  negotiations  were 
at  an  end. 

16.  Mexico  had  been  to  the  Americans  an  unjust 
and  injurious  neighbor.  Such  had  been  the  unre- 
dressed  wrongs  of  person  and  property,  to  which 
American  citizens  had  been  subjected  in  Mexico,  that 
had  she  not  been  a  weaker  nation  and  a  sister  re- 

14.  Give  a  history  of  the  Annexation  of  Texas,  to  the  close 
of  the  presidential  election.  How  is  it  manifested  by  this  ac 
count  that  the  people  were  in  favor  of  annexation  ?  Are  presi 
dents  of  the  United  States  elected  the  same  year  in  which  they 
are  inaugurated — Mr.  Polk  for  example  ? — 15«  When  did 
congress  pass  the  joint  resolution  to  annex  Texas  ?  What  con 
dition  was  there  respecting  new  states  ?  What  had  previously 
been  announced  as  the  determination  of  Mexico  in  case  the 
United  States  annexed  Texas  ?  What  announcement  was  now 
made  by  the  Mexican  minister? — 16«  What  had  bei^u  the 
course  of  Mexico  towards  American  citizens  ?  What  Jiiudsrod 
war  during  Jackson's  administration  ? 


840  COL.   ZACHARY  TAYLOK. 

PT  iv.  public,  war  would  have  resulted  during  Jackson's  ad 
join"  ministration.     Mr.  Van  Buren  recommended  measures 
CHAP.  vi.  leading  to  war  ; — when  the  Mexicans  resorted  to  ne- 
1839.gotiation.      In   1839   a   treaty  was   made,   by  which 
5Jr(^a'tcyan  they  agreed    to    pay  large  indemnities  to  American 
sufferers.     This  treaty  was  modified  in  1843,  but  its 
u  is  mod  'stipulations,  the  Mexican  government  had  mostly  failed 
ified.    to  observe. 

17.  The  assent  of  Texas,  by  which  she  became  a 
mixa 'Par^  °f  ^ie  American  Union,  was  expressed  in  the 

lion  com"  ordinance  of  July  5,  1845.  Two  days  thereafter,  a 
request  was  dispatched  to  President  Polk  to  send  an 
armed  force  to  protect  Texas  against  the  threatened 
invasion  of  Mexico.  The  administration  judiciously 

mender  chose,  as  commander  of   the  forces  to   be   sent,  Col. 

Choi!*?.  ZACHARY  TAYLOR.  On  the  30th  of  July  he  was  or- 
dered  by  the  war  department  to  move  as  near  to  the 
^°  Grande  as  prudence  would  dictate.  Thereupon  he 
marched,  and  took  post  at  Corpus  Christi.  A  Mexi 
can  force,  in  the  mean  time,  had  collected  on  the  west 
ern  bank  of  the  Rio  Grande. 

18.  Although    regular    pacific    negotiations    were 
'*' closed,   yet  the  American  executive  made  overtures 

make0*  for  peace  through  Mr.  Black,  the  American  consul  at 
for  pe"!^  Mexico.  General  HERRERA,  one  of  the  wisest  patriots 
of  Mexico,  was  now  at  the  head  of  her  affairs.  He 
was  disposed  to  peace,  and  he  gave  private  assurances 
that  he  would  receive  a  special  commissioner  to  treat 
respecting  Texas ;  but  the  American  government,  he 
said,  must  first  withdraw  a  fleet,  with  which  they 
menaced  Vera  Cruz.  This  was  done. 

19.  The  ancient  aversion  of  the  Mexicans  had  been, 
by  the  annexation,  wrought  into  jealousy  and  fierce 

16.  What  was  done  during  Mr.  Van  Buren's  administration 
respecting  a  treaty  ? — 17.  When  did  Texas  by  her  own  ordi 
nance  actually  become  a  part  of  the  American  Union  ?  What 
was  done  two  days  thereafter  ?  Who  was  chosen  to  command 
the  military  defenders  of  Texas  ?  What  orders  did  he  receivei 
and  what  do  ? — 18.  Who  was  p.t  the  head  of  affairs  in  Mexico  1 
What  was  done  by  Mr.  Polk  (the  American  Executive)  in  re- 
jfaxd  to  peace  ? — 19.  How  did  the  aversion  of  the  Mcxicuui 
Uuw  manifest  iluelf  ? 


OREGON.  341 

revenge;  and   he  who   most  vilified   the  Americans, PT  rv. 
and  the   loudest   blustered    for    war,   was   most   the 
popular  favorite;  and  such  was  PAIIEDES,  by  whose  CHAP, 
party,  Herrera  was  denounced  as  a  traitor  for  suspected 
intercourse  with  the  foes  of  the  nation.     He  was  still  {JrCs 
struggling  for  his  place,  when  Mr.  Slidell,  sent  by  Mr. 
Polk,    arrived    in   Mexico,  and    demanded  to  be  re 
ceived.     Herrera  rejected  his  mission  on  the  ground  Dec.  29. 
that  the  American  government  had  sent  him   as  an  £ °!n 
envoy  to  settle  the  whole  difference  between  the  twoMexlco< 
nations,  and  not  as  a  commissioner  to  consider  merely 
the  Texan  question.     He  had  brought  the  American 
account-book ;  when   it   had   been    proposed   by  the 
Mexicans    to   settle    such    items    only,    as    appeared  1846 
upon   their  own.     Herrera,  even  with  this  rejection, 
was  not  found  violent  enough  to  please  the  Mexicans, 
and  they  displaced  him,  and  elevated  Paredes. 

20.  On    the    ICth  of  January,    1845,   the  United 
States  senate  ratified  a  treaty  with  China,  which  had 
been    there    negotiated    between    Mr.    Gushing,  the  Chne«5 
American  Envoy  Extraordinary,  and  the  Commissioner 

of  the  Chinese  Emperor. 

21.  OREGON. — England  and  America  both  claimed 
the  extensive  portion  of  this  country,  north  of  the  Co 
lumbia  river,  to  the  Russian  settlements. — Columbia 
river  and  its  vicinity  belongs  to  the  Americans  by  right  1792 
of  the  discovery  made  in  1792,  by  Captain   Grey  of  (Cnptui 
Boston,  and  by  the  explorations  of  Lewis  and  Clark, B' 
in  the  employ  of  the  American  government,  made  in 

the  years  1804-5. — John  Jacob  Astor  of  New  York,  t 
founded  Astoria,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia,  in 
1811.     The  first  house  on  its  waters,  was,  however, 
established  on  Lewis  river,  by  the  Missouri  Fur  Com 
pany,  in  1808. 

22.  The  difficulty  with  England  became  so  serious 

19.  How  was  Mr.  Slidell  received?  Who  was  raised  to 
honor  'n  Mexico? — 2O.  Give  an  account  of  the  Chinese 
treaty. — 21*  What  part  of  Oregon  was  in  dispute,  and  with 
whom  ?  On  what  was  the  American  claim  to  the  Colum 
bia  river  and  its  valley  founded  ?  What  wore  the  first  settle- 
ui*mts  in  Oregon  ? 


J 


^^ 


111  I  I " 

,i  s± 

fe^^pfC 


fe/*^ 


^•E^Mfc^n  Pe™Wf* 

^iS*     !       ljc|J \UpD-La    ^\x»w;:// .  _Lo; 

aT°»*^ 

/Vo^^^fef  J^cil 
..«^ 


7.i 


"Waahxagtoa  Jg 


TUE  RIO  GRANDE.  '  343 

as  to  threaten  war.  It  was,  however,  compromised  by  PT  iv. 
a  treaty  negotiated  at  Washington  between  Mr.  Pack-  "P^HL 
enham,  the  British  Minister,  and  Mr.  Buchanan,  the  CH-VU- 
American  Secretary,  —  which  makes  the  northern  J  ®*® • 
boundary  of  Oregon,  the  line  of  lat.  49  deg. ;  but 
gives  to  the  British  the  whole  of  Vancouver's  Island, 
and  a  right  to  the  joint  navigation  of  the  Columbia 
river. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
Mexican  War. — Army  of  Occupation. 

1.  GEN.  TAYLOR  was  ordered  by  the  secretary  of  war, 
Jan.  13,  1846,  to  take  post  at  the  mouth  of  the  Rio 
Grande.     The  effect  of  the  order  was  to  precipitate  Effect  oi 
the  collision  of  arms,  and  to  give  to  the  Mexicans,  the  cfln.Tay. 
advantage  of  the  cry  of  invasion.     Gen.  Taylor  moved  "'Rio'  * 
from  Corpus  Christi  on  the  8th  of  March.     On  the  Granda> 
18th  he  met  a  party  of  mounted  Mexican  marauders 
called  rancheros,  who  warned  him  that  he  had  passed 
the  limits  of  Texas.     On  the  25th,  the  army  reached 
Point  Isabel.     The  Mexican  authorities  in  leaving  this 
place  had  set  it  on  fire ;   but   Taylor  with  exertion 
saved  most  of  the  buildings.     From  the  nature  of  the 
coast  he  must  make  this  place  the  depot  for  his  stores. 
Leaving  them  here,  with  450  men  under  Major  Mun-Marchaa. 
roe,  he  advanced,  and  took  post  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tay"or 
Rio  Grande  opposite  to  Matamoras.     Here  batteries 
were  soon  erected  by  the  Mexicans,  pointing  at  his  Mar 
camp.     This  he  intrenched,   and  immediately   com 
merced  a  fort,  whose  guns  threatened  the  heart  of  the 

« 

22.   How  was  the  difficulty  with  England  settled? 

CHAPTER  VTI. — 1.  What  order  did  Gen.  Taylor  receive? 
What  was  its  effect?  Give  an  account  of  Gen.  Taylor's  march 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Nueces  to  that  of  the  Rio  Grande. 
What  was  here  done  by  the  Mexicans  and  the  Americans? 


344  ACTUAL   WAlt. 

PTIV.  city.  Yet  Gen.  Taylor  was  strhtly  courteous  to  all. 
7^7117  ^e  nud  come,  in  pence,  he  said,  10  protect  Texas,  not 
en.  vu.  to  invade  Mexico  ;  but  if  attacked,  he  should  know 

?A8rii£  how  to  defend  himself. 

boKCrau      2.  This  attack   he   had  hourly   reason  to   expect. 

rone  out  «-»«»«  .  ...          ,  ^   ,  fir 

from  MIC  Parcdes  had  put  m  requisition  the  best  troops  ot  Mex- 
ah>'"ep,   ico,  headed   by  her  ablest  generals,  and  they  were 

th 


gathering  towards  the  Rio  Grande.     On  both  sides 
of  the  river,  all  was  warlike  action  ;  —  here,  mounting 
ros-)    or   relieving   guards,—  and   there,   planting   artillery. 
Gen.  Arista  now  arrived,  and  took  the  command  at 
Matamoras.     The   Mexican  government  made  a  for- 
Aoni  24.  mal  declaration  of  war  on  the  23d  of  May.  —  On  -the 
tieJ'cum.  24th  Capt.  Thornton  with  sixty-three   dragoons  was 


mi'honi.>y  sent    by   Gen.   Taylor   a   few   miles   up  the   river  to 

lure*  Anml  reconnoitre.     They  fell  into  an  ambuscade,  and  find- 

andwlife.  mS  themselves  surrounded  by  a  far  superior  force, 

they  attempted  to  retreat,   cutting    their  way  ;    but 

they  were  obliged  to  surrender,  with  the  loss  of  16 

killed  and  wounded. 

3.  The  American  congress  and  people  were  aston 
ished  and  agitated,  when  Gen.  Taylor's  account  of  this 

Astonish,  first  bloodshed  was  received.  Their  army  was  sur- 
y1!1  rounded,  and  in  danger,  from  the  soldiers  who  had 

committed*  the  massacres  of  Goliad  and  the  Alamo! 

A  kind  of  monomania  pervaded  the  nation.  The 
dent's  ex-  President  announced  to  congress  that  the  Mexicans 
'we*  had  "invaded  our  territory,  and  shed  the  blood  of  our 

citizens  upon  our  own  soil."     Congress   responded, 

that  "  war  existed  by  the  act  of  Mexico,"  and  in  two 
May  is.  days  passed  a  law  authorizing  50,000  volunteers  to 
eonjren  be  raised  for  twelve  months  ;  and  appropriating  to- 
mer.Tnd  wards  the  carrying  on  of  the  war,  ten  millions  of 

do}iarSt     Thus  were  the  means  at  once  provided. 

4.  Declared  war  being  upon  the  hands  of  the  Ex- 

1.  What  was  Gen.  Taylor's  course  of  conduct?  —  2.  What 
was  now  the  aspect  of  things  in  regard  to  war?  How  did  hos 
tilities  actually  commence?  When  did  the  Mexicans  declare 
war?  —  3»  How  was  news  of  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  re 
ceived  in  America?  and  what  was  done  by  the  Prp*ideat  aiul 


DECLARED  WAR.  345 

ecutive,  the  plan  for  its  prosecution  and  results  ap-  P'TIV. 
pears  to  have  been, — to  take  for  indemnity  and  as  a  FlHIIi 
permanent  acquisition,  that  part  of  the  Mexican  terri-  CH-  vu 
tory  lying  between  the  old  United  States  and  the  \f^® 
Pacific ;  and  so  to  carry  the  war  into  the  more  vital  th®tfvxeee 
and  richer  parts  of  Mexico,  that  the  people  would 
be  willing  to  receive  peace,  and  some  needful  funds, 
though  at  the  sacrifice  of  this  territory,  and  the  re- 
linquishment  of  Texas  to  the  Rio  Grande. 

5.  The  American  Executive,  aided  by  the  head  of 
the    war    department,    and   by   General    Scott,   now 
sketched  out,  in  two  days'  time,  a  plan  of  a  campaign,  May  15 
exceeding,  in  the  vastness  of  the  spaces,  over  which  it  and  16- 
swept  by  sea  and  land,  any  thing  of  the  kind  known 

in  history.  Vessels  were  to  pass  round  Cape  Ho^n 
to  the  coast  of  California,  to  aid  those  already  there  Vast  plan 
in  conquering  that  country.  An  "  Army  of  the  West"  cam. 
was  to  be  assembled  at  Fort  Leavenworth  to  take 
New  Mexico,  and  then  proceed  westward  to  the  Pa 
cific,  to  co-operate  with  the  fleet.  An  "  Army  of  the 
Centre,"  to  be  collected  from  different  and  distant 
parts  of  the  Union,  was  to  rendezvous  at  San  Antonio 
de  Bcxar,  and  thence  to  invade  Coahuila  and  Chihua 
hua.*  These  armies  were  mostly  to  be  created  from  the 
raw  material.  The  existing  regular  force  of  the  United 
States,  officers  and  men,  did  not  exceed  nine  thousand. 

6.  Gen.  Taylor,  whose  force  was  called  the  "  Army 
of  Occupation,"  now  received  intelligence  by  Capt. 
Walker  that  a  large  Mexican  force  in  his  rear,  was 
interposed  between  him  and  his  stores  at  Point  Isabel. 
Walker  had  there  been  stationed  by  Major  Munroe  to 
keep  open  the  communication ;    and  he  had  fought 
fifteen  minutes  with  his  one  company  of  Texan  rangers, 
(armed  with   revolving  pistols,)  with  1500  Mexican  wuVkert 
cavalry,— killed  thirty  and  escaped;  and  subsequently  bttttk> 

*  Pronounced  Che-waw-waw. 

4.  What  was  the  general  plan  of  the  American  Executive? 
5-  What  were  the  military  operations  now  sketched  out  for  the 
army  and  navy? — 6*  What  intelligence  was  now  received  by 
Gen.  Taylor  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  first  battle  of  the  war 
in  which  Mexican  blood  was  shed. 

10 


eaves  Pt. 
babel. 


846  VICTORIES  OF  THE  HIO  GRANDE. 

P'TIV  he  bad  found  his  way  with  six  men  through  the  Mex- 
FDlu."ican  army  to  bring  this  information. 
CH.VII.  ^  Taylor  did  not  hesitate.  Leaving  his  camp  at 
^iS*J'Matamoras,with  a  garrison  in  command  of  the  trusty 
^J?^  veteran,  Major  Brown,  he  marched  with  the  main 
Isabel,  army,  and  reached  Point  Isabel  unmolested.  The 
Aia  s  to  ^ex^cans  a*  Matamoras  attacked  the  camp  with  their 
„  9.  batteries,  and  Major  Brown  opened  his  guns  upon  the 

Cannon.      .,  mi        ^    •  •          i      i  i    t        m       i  i 

adeof  city.      Ilie  nrmg  was  anxiously  heard  by  Taylor,  and 
Bro°wn.  a  messenger  for  aid  reached  him  from  Major  Brown. 
The  garrison  at  Point  Isabel  being  reinforced  by  500 
Taylor  men,  supplied  by  Commodore  Conner  from  the  navy, 
Gen.  Taylor  announced  to  the  war  department,  "  I 
shall  march  this  day  with  the  main  body  of  the  army, 
to   open  a   communication  with    Major  Brown,   and 
throw  forward  supplies   of  ordnance   and  provision. 
If  the  enemy  opposes  my  march,  in  whatever  force,  I 
shall  fight  him." 

PALO'       8.  The  same  evening  he  marched.     The  next  day 

\icx'  a^  noon  he  came  m  full  sight  of  the  Mexican  army, 

force    drawn  up  in  order  of  battle,  and  extending  a  mile 

Am.'    across  his  way.     Taylor  halted  his  men,  —  bade  them 

_ '-  '    refresh  themselves  at  the  pools — then  formed  his  line. 

k?&°^.'The  Mexicans,  although  with  choice  of  the  ground, 

Am.°k.  4,  and  more  than  double  numbers,  were  forced,  after  five 

w* 40'   hours,  to  yield  to  the  Americans,  the  victory  of  PALO 

ALTO.     Major  Ringgold  was  here  mortally  wounded. 

ReasaC9a       9.  At,  two  o'clock  the  next  day  the  army  resumed 

pit  its  march.     Having  advanced  about  three  miles,  the 

jJree    Mexicans  were  discovered,  skilfully  posted,  with  artil- 

eSoo*   leiT»   at  Resaca  de  la  Palma.     At  four  o'clock  the 

2^"-    Americans  came  up.    The  field  was  fiercely  contested. 

MeJTioM  -^  was  kere>  that  Capt.  May,  with  -his  dragoons  rode 

&0-    up  to  a  Mexican  battery,  cut  down  the  men,  and  took 


mor- 


7.  What  was  now  done  by  Gen.  Taylor?  What  cannonade 
was  heard  by  him  at  Point  Isabel?  What  determination  did  he 
announce? — §.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Palo  Alto, 
the  numbers  engaged,  loss,  &c. ;  see  side-note.  (When  here 
after  the  direction  is,  give  an  account  of  a  battle,  let  the  side- 
notes  be  studied  as  well  as  the  text.) — 9.  Give  an  account  uJ 
the  battle  of  Resaca  do  la  Pulma. 


THIS    WAll  8 PHUT.  847 


Gen.  La  Vega  as  he  was  applying  a  match  to  one  of  PT  iv. 
the  guns.     The  Mexicans  were  wholly  routed.     Their  "P^ 


camp — its  stores,  equipage,  and  Gen.  Arista's  private  CH  va 
papers,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans.  On 
arriving  at  the  camp,  Taylor  and  his  victorious  army 
carried  joy  to  the  wearied  combatants.  But  the  val 
ued  commander  of  the  fort  had  been  killed.  Gen. 
Taylor  named  the  place  where  he  fought  and  fell, 
Fort  Brown. 

10.  Great  were  the  rejoicings  and  illuminations  in 

the  United  States  for  the  victories  of  the  Rio  Grande.  1846 
The  Mexican  army  now  deserted  Matamoras,  and  the  Tayi? 
civil  authorities  suffered  the  Americans  to  take  quiet  ^"fa?8 
possession.     Everywhere  the  young  men  of  America  moras 
were  now  ready,  nay,  in  haste,  to  go  forth  to  defend 
their  brethren,  fight  the  Mexicans,  and  push  for  theJujuiyf* 
"  Halls  of  the  Montezumas."     Gen.  Taylor  was  em-  delayed 
barrassed  and  delayed  by  the  ill-provided  numbers  pbrLshoi 
who  came. — The  towns  on  the  lower  Rio  Grande  were   nbheA 
taken   and   occupied    by   the   Americans.     Camargo,   ^Jj£' 
made   the   depot  of  provisions  and  stores,  was  gar 
risoned  with  2,000  men  under  Gen.  Patterson. 

11.  The  army  being  now  6,000  strong,  its  first  di 
vision,  under  Sen.  Worth,  marched  for  the  interior  on 
the  20th  of  August.    Gen.  Taylor  with  the  rear  column 
soon  followed.     On  the  5th  of  September,  the  several  f^-JJ" 
divisions   were    concentrated  at  Marin.     Moving  on,  $*  Pf" 
they  encamped,  on  the.  9th,  at  Walnut  Springs,  three  9th""t 
miles  from  Monterey.     Here,  on  the  south  and  west  Spring 
towered  the  high  peaks  of  the  Sierra  Madre, — while 
before  them  stood  the  walls  of  Monterey,  bristling  with 
cannon,  and  surrounded  by  fortresses  ; — and  around 
them  an  unknown  region — an  invaded  country,  with 
thousands  of  embittered  foes.     Most  of  their  troops 
were  untried  volunteers.     But  they  had  officers  edu- 

9.  What  had  occurred  at  the  camp?  What  occurred  at 
Matamoris? — 1O.  What  effect  in  the  U.  S.  had  the  victories 
of  the  Rio  Grande  ?  What  effect  on  Taylor's  movements  had 
the  too  great  accession  of  ill-provided  numbers? — 11«  Give  au 
account  of  the  movements  of  the  armv  until  reaching  Walnut 
Springs.  What  now  was  it*  position  ? 


848  POSITION   OF  MONTEREY 

V 

PTIV.  cated  either  directly  or  indirectly  at  West  Point,  who, 
p-iTui.  in  all  the  complicated  acquirements  belonging  to  mili- 
CH.  vu.  (,ary  science,  liad  no  superiors.  Especially  had  they 

a  commander,  cool  and  deliberate, — judicious  to  plan, 

and  energetic  to  act. 

12.  He  looked  upon  the  mountains,  and  perceived 
towards  the  southwest,  that  they  were  cleft  by  the 
small  stream  of  the  San  Juan,  along  which,  was  the 
road  from  Saltillo  to  Monterey.     He  thought  if  a  new 
way  could  be  made  by  which  the  Saltillo  road  should 

184rC.be  reached,  the  enemy's  line  of  supplies  would  be  cut, 

Worth's'  an(l  probably  less  formidable  defences  intervene.    The 

^[J*    skill  of  the  American  engineers,  under  Capt.  Mansfield, 

camp  at  found  out  such  a  way  ;  and  Gen.  Worth  beino-  selected 

noon.  »ii 

for  the  important  service,  led  a  column  of  650  men 

on  the  20th  and   21st,  by  a  difficult  detour  round  to 

t  the  Saltillo  road.     But  they  did  not  gain  this  advun- 

21st,  Bat-  .  1  »  .  P, 

Moneter  ^a°e  Wlt"ou^  ^OSS<     ^n  the  morning  ot  the  21st  tney 
rey.  Mex  successfully  fought  a  battle,  in  which  Col.  Hay  and 
'  his  Texan  rangers  were  distinguished. 

13.  The  Saltillo  road  being  gained,  the  first  obsta 
cles  now  to  be  overcome  in  approaching  the  city,  were 

deration  two  batteries  on  a  hill.     Up  to  these,  in  face  of  their 
daddp*car  fire,   the   soldiers   marched.     They   were   taken,   and 
ried-    their  guns  turned  on  the  third  and  principal  battery, 
— a   fortified,   unfinished    stone    building,   called    the 
Bishop's  Palace,  situated  on  the  steep  hill,  Independ 
ence.     Night  came  on,  and   the  weary  and   hungry 
soldiers  had  to  bide  the  pelting  of  a  storm.     At  three 
Bent.  22. a  Party  Beaded   by  Col.   Childs,  and   conducted   by 
8 °AclMk'  engineers  Saunders  and  Meade,  mounted  the  hill.     A 
'"re8  vigorous    sortie    from    the  fort    was    repelled.      The 
Americans  entered  it  with  the  flying  Mexicans,  and  it 
was  theirs.     After   having    taken    this    battery,   and 
turned  it  against  the  city,  the  war-worn  troops,  now 
three  days  from  the  camp,  their  numbers  thinned  by 
death,  stood  close  upon  the  rear  of  Monterey. 

12.  What  plan  was  formed  for  approaching  Monterey  in 
rear?  Who  led  the  detachment?  What  happened  on  the 
morning  of  the  21st  ? — 13.  Give  an  account  of  the  movement* 
of  Worth's  party  uutil  it  reached  the  rear  of  Monterey 


MONTEREY  TAKEN.  JJ4J) 


14.  Meantime,  Taylor  had  sought  to  direct  the  at-  ^w> 
tention   of   the   enemy   from    this,   his    real    point  of  p-u  m" 
attack,   by  making  a  feigned   one   in  front.     But  so  cu-v«- 
fiercely  was  this  movement  conducted  by  Gen.  Butler, 
Capt.  Backus,  and  others,  that  the  city  was  entered,  '  ^ 
though  with  erreat  sacrifice  of  life;    for  every  street  Attack 

°,         •       ,  0.  ,  .,/,•'  ,oii  Mon- 

•was  barricaded,  and  guns  were  pointed  trom  the  terey  in 
walls  of  every  house.  The  second  day,  a  part  of  the 
defences  were  abandoned  by  the  garrison,  the  Ameri 
cans  getting  within  the  houses,  and  breaking  through 
the  walls.  Gen.  Quitman,  who  headed  this  party, 
advanced  to  the  Plaza.  On  the  morning  of  the  23d, 
the  defences  of  the  opposite  side  were  assaulted  and 
carried  by  the  division  of  Gen.  Worth. 

15.  Gen.  Taylor  now  passed  over  to  Worth's  quar 
ters,  where  he  received  the  Mexican  commander,  Gen. 
Ampudia.     He  came  with  a  flag  to  propose  capitula 
tion  and  an  armistice,  on  the  ground  that  peace  might 
shortly  be  expected,  —  Paredes  being  displaced,  and  ta  An- 
Gen.   Santa  Anna  now  in   power.      General   Taylor  p™s8," 
knewf  that  in  consequence  of  President  Polk's  hope  of  May  15, 
that  wily  Mexican's  favorable  disposition,  he  had  given    ' 

an  order  to  the  fleet,  which  Com.  Conner  obeying, 
Santa  Anna  had  passed  unmolested  on  his  return  from 
Cuba. 

16.  Gen.  Taylor  had  not  men  sufficient  to  guard  the 
Mexican  soldiers,  if  he  kept  them  as  prisoners  ;  and 
his  own  unsupplied  army  needed  all  the  provisions  to 
be  found  in  Monterey.     Without  the  parade  of  com 
passion,  he  had   Its  reality,  and  he  wished  to  spare, 
especially  "  non-combatants."    With  the  advice  of  his  rhela?- 
ofticers,  he  therefore  agreed  to  an  armistice  of  eight  m 
weeks,  on  condition  of  the  approval  of  the  American  j^ 
government.     This,  on  correspondence,  was  withheld  ;*«"»' 

i   ji  f  •  filr.P 

and  the  war  after  six  weeks  was  renewed. 

14.  Give  an  account  of  the  operations  of  Generals  Butler, 
Quitrnan,  &-c.,  in  front.  When  did  Worth's  division  enter  the 
city?  —  15»  On  what  ground  did  Gen.  Ampudia  propose  an 
armistice  ?  What  did  Taylor  know  of  Mr.  Polk's  course  in  re 
gard  to  Santa  Anna?  —  16.  What  farther  do  you  learn  coii- 
he  armistice  of  Monterey  ? 


PLAN    OF    THE    BATTLE 

OF 


Morning  23d  Fel.1847. 


Mexican     =»•  Infantry,  £  Cavalry,  t  Artillery,  moving  to  the  attack. 
United  States  =  Infantry,  &  Cavalry,  t  Artillery,  receiving  the  attack. 


MUSTE1UNG  THE  VOLUNTEEKQ.  851 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Army  of  the  Centre. — Gen.  Wool's  march. — Battle  of  Buena         V 

Vista. 

1.  To  GEN.  WOOL  the  administration  wisely  confided  FTIV. 
the  principal  share  in  mustering  and  preparing  for  the  P'D  m. 
service  the  volunteers.     His  orders,  dated  May  29th,  CH.VUI. 
he  received  at  Troy  ; — left  immediately  for  Washing 
ton, — from  thence  moved  through  the  states  of  Ohio,  18^6 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Mississippi ;    Gen./ 
— meeting  the  enlisted  volunteers  at  designated  places  orders. 
of  rendezvous,  and  inspecting  and  admitting  them,  if 
suitable  men,  into  the  army.     These  distances  were  Jju,]ys-16' 
accomplished,  and  twelve  and  a  half  regiments,  (two  weeks 
of  cavalry,)  making  about  12,000  men,  were  inspected,  miles  u-a- 

i     •  ,1  •  -i  IT-      versed, 

mustered   into   the   service,   and   sent   towards    their     and 
destined  places,  by  the  16th  of  July.  me"i!mu3 

2.  About  9,000  of  these  recruits,  went  to  the  Rio   l 
Grande  to  reinforce  the  army  of  Gen.  Taylor.     Those  Aug  v 
to  form  the  "  Army  of  the  Centre"  were  by  different  Gen^w. 
routes  to  rendezvous  at  Bexar  ; — some  going  the  far  Vnea  (on 
circuit  of  Little  Rock,  in  Arkansas,  and  some  by  the  STlS) 
Gulf  through  La  Vaea.     At  Bexar  began  that  drill 

and   strict  discipline  of  the  volunteers  which   made  vvoof's  *•' 
Gen.  Wool's  corps,  whether  resting  or  moving  a  camp^isciplina 

.  .  *      .  .  °  *•  (unpopu- 

01   instruction  ;   and   which,   together  with  his   great  'a;  with 
care  that  every  article  necessary  to  health  and  effi-    at  the 
ciency  should  always  be  prepared  and  ready,  gave  to 
it  the  praise  of  being  "  a  model  army." 

3.  Gen.  Wool's  destination   was   Chihuahua.     His 
force,  amounting   to  500  regulars  and   2,440  volun- 

CHAPTER  VIII. — 1.  Give  an  account  of  Gen.  Wool's  move 
ments  in  mustering  the  volunteers. — 2.  How  many  of  these 
went  to  Gen.  Taylor  ?  Where  were  those  for  the  Army  of  the 
Centre  to  rendezvous,  and  by  what  routes  ?  What  gave  to  Geu. 
Wool's  corps  the  credit  of  being  a  "  model  armv  ?" — JJ.  De^ 
icribe  tho  army's  march. 


- 


WOOLS  MARCH. 

£]TJ[^  teers,  crossed  the  Rio  Grande  at  Presidio,  on  a  flying 
pj)  in.  bridge  prepared  for  the  purpose.     From  this  fertile 
en.  viu.  SpOt  they  marched  westward  26  miles,  to  Nava,  over 
a  dead  level, — without  finding  a  drop  of  water  or  a 
human  habitation.    The  troops,  in  crossing  the  Sierras 

leave!   °^  ^dn  ^os^  an(^  ^anta  R°sa>  encountered  steep  rocky 
Bexar-  ascents  and  deep  mountain  gorges ;  and  often,  before 
theR?G. their  300  heavy-laden  wagons  could  pass,  roads  must 
"•IdioT  be  repaired  or  made.     Sometimes,  as  the  army  ap 
peared,  the  ignorant  people  of  the  country,  taken  by 
surprise,   believed  that  the  robber-bands  of  Mexico 
were  upon  them.     The  shrieking  women  would  run 
from  their  houses,  and  embrace  the  crosses  by  the 
wayside,— probably  where  some  friend  had  been  killed, 
whose  fate  they  expected  to  share. 

4.  But,  by  the  better-informed,  Gen.  Wool's  approach 
was  hailed  with  joy.     He  protected  the  quiet  and  the 

Oct.  si.  weak  against  the  lawless  and  the  strong ;  and  as  he 
Wooi'at  passed  on  through  San  Fernando  and  Santa  Rosa,  to 
ctova   Monclova,  his  advance  was  heralded   as   that  of   a 
friend.     He  there  peacefully  unfurled  the  American 
flag  over  the  government-house  of  the  province.     At 
Monclova,  Gen.  Taylor  communicated  to  him  the  cap- 
?hera£  ture  and  armistice  of  Monterey.    Here  also  he  learned 
they're  that  the  projected  route  to  Chihuahua  was  impractica- 
enc*nfp-  ^6-     Both  he  and  Gen.  Taylor  believed  that  it  would 
ed  witf  foe  unwise  thus  to  withdraw  his  force  from  the  seat  of 
cities  and  war  ;  since  the  conquest  of  New  Leon  and  Coahuila, 
miages.)  airea(iy  achieved,  gave  to  the  Americans  the  command 
of  Chihuahua. 

5.  On  the  25th  of  November,  Gen.  Wool  marched 
upon  Parras,  — Gen.  Taylor  advising  him  to  establish 

to  Sec5^. a  Post  m  ^at  fertile  region,  and  collect  provisions,  of 
&frnmh  wnicn  n^s  army  were  in  need,  and  which  the  country 
eiovanto  ak°ut  Monterey  could  not  supply.     At  Parras,  Gen. 
Farm*.  Wool  was  received  with  all  the  courtesy  due  to  a  dis 
tinguished  guest.     The  strictness  of  his  discipline  was 

4«  To  whom  did  Gen.  Wool  afford  protection  1  How  was 
his  advance  regarded  by  the  well-informed  Mexicans?  What 
did  he  learn  at  Monclova  ? — 5.  Why  did  he  march  to  Porrao  1 
What  was  the  effect  of  hia  discipline  1 


THE  WOMEIV    Ui1  1» AURAS.    *"  353 


not  only  improving  his  army,  but,  by  imparting  the  PT  IV. 
new  feeling  of  security  to  a  people,  so  long  the  victims  p'Diii. 
of  anarchy,  he  was  winning  their  affections,  and  giving  €H- vut 
them  desires  for  a  better  government.    Stores  came  in 
abundantly,  and  the  necessities  of  the  two  armies  were 
fully  supplied. 

6.  In  the  mean  time  Gen.  Taylor  had  proceeded  to 
Victoria,  the  capital  of  Tamaulipas,  expecting  to  co- 
operate  with  Gen.  Patterson  and  a  naval  force  in  the  N 
reduction  of  Tampico.     But  that  place  had  surrender- 
ed  to  Commodore  Conner  on  the  14th  of  November. 
Gen.  Butler  was  left  in  command  at  Monterey.     Sal-    shed, 
tillo,  the  capital  of  Coahuila,  of  which  the  Americans  ^Jmsge 
had  taken  peaceable  possession  on  the  1 7th,  was  0-ar-  and  con 

J      J     T_          /~l  ITT         i-L  dllct  °f 

nsoned,  and  commanded  by  Gen.  Worth.  Mrs. 

7.  The  changeful  Mexicans  having  now  displaced  J^8^ 
Paredes,  and  given  full  power  to  Santa  Anna,  he  had  the  Am. 
concentrated  a  force  of  22,000  at  San  Luis  Potosi.  cc 
Gen.  Worth,  60  miles  in  advance  of  Monterey,  and 

200  from  Taylor  at  Victoria,  now  received  the  start 
ling  intelligence,  that  this  army  was  immediately  to  be 
brought  down  upon  him  ; — he  having  but  900  men. 
He  sent  a  rapid  express,  entreating  Wool  to  hasten 
to  his  aid  with  his  whole  force.  In  two  hours  Gen. 
Wool  was  in  motion  with  his  entire  column,  and  his  long 
train  of  wagons.  Only  fourteen  of  his  soldiers  were  hi^pj 
unable,  on  account  of  ill-health,  to  move.  Such  was 
the  gratitude  of  the  protected  people,  that  the  ladies 
of  Parras  came  forward  and  voluntarily  took  these 
sick  soldiers  to  their  houses.  In  four  days  the  army 
marched  120  miles,  to  Agua  Nueva,  twenty-one  miles 
in  advance  of  Sal  tillo. 

8.  Gen.  Taylor,  while  at  Victoria,  learned  that  the 
city  of  Mexico  was  to  be  approached  by  Vera  Cruz ; 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  arrangements  detailed  in  para 
graph  6th. — T.  What  do  you  now  learn  of  Santa  Anna  ?  What 
alarmed  Gen.  Worth,  and  what  express  did  ho  send?  What 
was  done  by  Gen.  Wool  ?  What  remarkable  proof  of  gratitude 
did  he  receive  from  the  ladies  of  Parras  ?  What  position  was 
taken  by  Gen.  Woo*  ? — 8.  What  disagreeable  intelligence  was 
received  by  Taylor  ? 

16 


B 


854 

and  that  Gen.  Scott,  appointed  to  conduct  this  iii- 

vasion,  would,  as  his  senior,,  supersede  him  in  the 
CH.  vin.  Mexican  command.  It  was  from  Taylor's  army  that 

Scott's  force  was  to  be  drawn.  Gen.  Scott  therefore 
m-reedes"  ordered  from  Gen.  Taylor  most  of  his  efficient  troops, 
Taylor.  ieavjng  iimij — till  more  could  be  sent  by  government, 

"  to  stand  on  the  defensive."    Taylor,  whatever  might 

have  been  his  feelings,  promptly  obeyed  the  order  ; 
dispatched  to  Vera  Cruz  the  greater  part  of  his 
Wool  regular  troops,  and  volunteers.  This  order  reached 
%ree<fotp'  ^ie  f°rces  °f  Gen.  Wool  also.  But  with  the  remains 
forcei  °^  their  f°rce>  these  two  generals  met,  and  bore  back 

the  shock,  of  the  most  formidable  army  which  Mexico 

had  ever  sent  to  the  field. 

9.  Gen.  Taylor  now  learned  that  Santa  Anna,  by 
decided  demonstrations,  was  threatening  him.     Leav 
ing  a  small  garrison  at  Monterey,  he  advanced  south 

18-17  w*tn  about  300  men  to  the  camp  of  Wool  at  Agua 

Santa  *  Nueva.     Their  whole  force,   officers   and   men,   was 

pr"nchne^4,690,  and  Santa  Anna  was  approaching  with  more 

emTaiit?"  than  four  times  that  number,  besides  3,000  regular 

offeree.  cayairy  un(jer  Qen>  Minon,  and  1,000  under  Gen.  Ur- 

rea,  sent  in  advance,  to  turn  the  American  position, 

destroy  their  stores,  and  cut  off  their  retreat. 

10.  The  army  remained  encamped  at  Agua  Nueva 
until  the  afternoon  of  the  21st  of  February.     Santa 

Santa  Anna  was  approaching.     The  camp  at  Agua  Nueva 
eefvedfts was  ^en  broken  up,  and  Santa  Anna,  believing  that 
drawb"dto  ^*s  ^oes  were  %ing  *n  dismay,  eagerly  pursued,  till  he 
position.  Was  drawn  to  the  mountain-gorge  of  Angostura,  pre 
viously  chosen  by  the  American  generals,  as  the  place 
for  the  battle.     Gen.  \Yool  was  left  by  Taylor  the 
active  commander  at  Buena  Vista  ;  while  he,  anxious 
for  his  stores  menaced  by  Minon,  went  to  Saltillo. 

11.  On  the  morning  of  the  22d,  Gen.  Wool  dre\y 

§.  What  was  his  conduct  ?  Was  Gen.  Wool  affected  by  the 
government  order  ?  What  did  the  two  generals  effect  with  the 
remainder  cf  their  force  ? — 0.  What  was  now  the  position  and 
force  of  the  Mexican  and  American  armies  ? — IO.  What  oc 
curred  on  the  afternoon  of  the  21st  of  February? — II.  What 
on  th«  morning  of  tlxj  i2 


f-. 

'WASHINGTON'S  HIIITHDAY.  355 

up  the  array  for  battle.     The  gorge  was  the  key  of     r  rv. 
the  position.     Here  was   placed  Capt.  Washington's     um. 
battery.      Tins    WAS    THE    BIRTHDAY    OF    THE    GREAT   "•  vm 
WASHINGTON,  and  the  battle-cry  was  to    be,   "  The 
memory  of  Washington  !"    From  their  positions  the 
troops  looked  out  through  the  gorge  to  the  souch, 
and  beheld,   issuing  from  clouds  of  dust,   the  long  Mexican 
array  of  the  Mexican  host, — glittering  with  burnished  "Scan? 
arms,  and  gorgeous  with  many-colored  draperies.    As 
they  come  nearer,  their  delicious  music  charms  for  a 
moment  even  the  stern  ear  of  war  !     But  the  shouts 
of  the  Americans  rise  louder, — as  Gen.  Taylor,  whom 
they  regard  as  invincible,  appears  upon  the  field. 

12.  About  noon  the  Mexicans  pushed  forward  ago,c,iic!t 
party  to  the  heights  on  the  east,  or  American  left.   J^JJM 
At  three  o'clock  began  the  battle.     Volunteer  rifle-  begins, 
men,  under  Col.  Marshall,  met  the  advanced  Mexicans,  lois!  k. 
They  made  no  impression  upon  the  American  line.%    more' 
while  they  suffered  loss.     Night  came.     The  Ameiv  tlAm/w? 
cans  remained  under  arms. — Two    hours  after  mid-  4' 
night  the  Mexicans  commenced  the  second  day's  at 
tack. 

13.  No  language  can  depict  the  perilous  condition 
of  the  comparatively  few  Americans  who  fought,  and 
finally  won  the  long  and  bloody  battle  of  Buena  Vista. 
Some  of  the  volunteers  fled  in  the  early  part  of  the 
day,  and  in  endeavoring  to  rally  them,  Capt.  Lincoln, 
aid  to  Gen.  Wool,  lost  his  valuable  life.     Once  the 
Mexicans  had  turned  the  American  left,  and  in  that 
quarter  were  gaining  the  field,  when  they  were  met 

and  repelled  by  Col.  Jefferson  Davis,  with  the  unerring  c^  JJjf 
rifles  of  the  Mississippi  volunteers.     Repeatedly  the  j^^-; 
battle  had  been  lost,  but  for  the  flying-artillery,  which    nn3- 
changed  rapidly  from  point  to  point  as  it  was  needed. 
Twice  Lieut.  O'Brien  checked  masses  of  the  enemy  °'Bnfeu' 
with  his  small  battery,  remaining  in  their  way  so  long 
that  he  could  only  save  himself,  leaving  part  of  his  ington. 


12.  What  were  the  military  operations  of  the  afternoon  of 
that  day?— 13.  Relate  some  of  the  earlier  iucideatn  of  the 
battle  of  Duoua  Vista. 


350  BUENA   VISTA. 


guns.     Washington,  though  repeatedly  attacked,  con- 

P'D  m.  stantly  maintained  his  position. 

CH.  vin.       i4<  Once  Mexican  cavalry  found  their  way  to  the 
rear  of  the  Americans,  and  attacked  their  camp  ;  but 
,  they  were  repelled.     Col.  Yell  here  lost  his  life.     Then 
came  a  moment,  in  which  several  thousand  Mexicans 
Ann?«  were  'm  danger,  when  Santa  Anna  relieved  them,  and 
trilfF  changed  his  batteries  for  a  final  assault,  by  the  vile 
with"!  trick  of  sending  ^,  flag,  as  if  for  surrender.     This  last 
truce,   assault  was  furiously  made  on  the  American  centre, 
Lngt    commanded  by  Taylor  in  person.    For  a  few  moments 
raauH  the  volunteers  were  in  danger  of  being  overwhelmed 
viexi!  by  numbers.     Colonels   Hardin,   Clay,   and    McKee, 
were  killed.     The   batteries  of  Bragg  and  Sherman 
arrived,   and  by   almost   superhuman  exertion,   they 
saved  the  day. 

Battle.       15.    Santa  Anna  was   obliged   to   draw  back  his 
BUENA  much  diminished  forces.     The  second  night  came  on. 
ISTA.  Officers  and  men  were  on  the  alert,  and   horses  in 
harness.     The  field  was  strewed  with  the  lifeless  vic 
tims  of  war.     The  American  surgeons  and  their  assist 
ants  administered  to  the  wounded,  whether  friend  or 
foe ;  and  Mexican  women  were  there,  to  soothe  the 
dying,  or  wail  the  dead. 

Feb.%M.      16.  The  Americans  were  prepared   to  renew  the 
Anna   contest.     Outposts   had   made    astonishing  marches, 
AemJosSs,  and  had  reached  the  camp.     Gen.  Marshall,  with  his 
£450'  mounted  Kentuckians,   and   Capt.  Prentiss   with  his 
¥f  &1  w*.'  artillery,  had  travelled  from  the  Pass  of  Rinconada, 
niSng  ~35  miles  of    bad   road,  — in    one  day. — With   the 
<°w-    earliest  dawn  of  the  morning  Gen.  Wool,  abroad  to 
reconnoitre,  discovered  that  the  enemy  were  in  full  re 
treat.     Hastening  with  the  news  to  the  tent  of  Tay 
lor,  they  embraced  and  wept,— while  the  glad  shouts 
of  victory,  rang  over  the  battle-field. 

17.  Santa  Anna  had  promised  his  army,  before  the 
battle,  the  lives  and  property  of  their  foes,  and  he 

14.  Of  the  later. — 15.  What  was  the  position  of  things 
when  night  came  on? — 10.  What  preparation  had  the  Amer 
icans  made  to  renew  the  contest  ?  What  was  discovered  at 
dnwn  of  day  ? 


/)     r 

U   **      *&W          /W         CALIFORNIA,      W     '  ^  357 

* ^    ^  J 

hadHent,  besides  regular  troops,  hordes  of  rancheros,  P'TIV. 
to  fill  the  mountain  passes,  so  that  not  an  American  P-D  in. 
should  escape  with  his  life.  By  a  body  of  these 
troops  a  wagon-train  was  attacked  at  llamas  and  45 
wagoners  killed.  On  the  day  of  the  battle,  Gen. 
Minon,  with  1800  cavalry,  was  driven  from  Saltillo  by 
Capt.  Webster  and  those  under  his  command.  Cols.1^'^1* 
Morgan  and  Irvin,  defeated  a  party  at  Agua  Frio  on  my^ 
the  26th  of  February ;  and  Major  Giddings  was  vie-  FAsim' 
torious  at  Ceralvo  on  the  7th  of  March.  M«."IOM 

18.  The  victory  of  Buena  Vista,  without  which  the  k>$j.w< 
Cfiierilla  warfare  would  have  borne  a  different  aspect,  .Ain',6; 

.  .  March  7. 

left  the  Americans  after  these  affairs  in  quiet  posses-  Ce™i™< 
sion  of  the  northern  provinces  of  Mexico  proper,  force 
Active  operations  being  here  at  an  end,  Gen.  Taylor,  Am.2bo. 
after  a  few  months,  returned  to  receive  high  honors  MexTW 
from  his  country; — and  Gen.  Wool  was  left  at  MOP-  k't.w> 
terey  to  govern  and  protect  the  conquered  regioK  Ac*' l7* 


CHAPTER  JX. 

Army  of  the  West.  —  Conquest  of  New  Mexico  and  California. 

1.  A  FLEET  was  already  on  the  coast  of  California, 
when  the  war  commenced.  Commodore  Sloat,  the 
commander,  was  advised  by  the  navy  department, 
that  war  with  Mexico  might  occur,  in  which  case  ne 
was,  without  further  notice,  to  employ  his  fleet  for  juiy7 
hostile  purposes.  Having  been  led  to  believe  that 
war  existed,  Com.  Sloat  took  Monterey  on  the  7th  of 
July,  1846.  On  the  9th,  Francisco,  north  of  Monte- 


17.  What  had  Santa  Anna  promised  and  prepared  to  do? 
What  occurred  at  Ramas?  At  Saltillo?  At  Aqua  Frio  ?  At 
Oralvo?  —  18.  What  is  here  said  of  Gen.  Taylor?  Of  Gen. 
Wool  ? 

CHAPTER  IX.  —  1.  Of  what  was  Corn.  Sloat  advised  ?  What 
places  in  California  were  taken  an  the  7th  and  9th  of  July,  1846? 


Slout 


858  THE   IJtfT    REVOLUT1CWM. 


pTrv^rey,  was  taken  by  a  part  of  the  squadron,  acting  undei 
FD  in.  the  orders  of  Com.  Montgomery..  On  the  15th,  ar- 
jg  '£  rived  a  frigate  under  Com.  Stockton.  On  the  17th, 
15th/ 'Com.  Sloat  dispatched  a  party  to  the  mission  of  St. 
ofr»m!  J°nn>  to  recover  cannon  and  other  munitions  which 
?tl>Mon-  the  enemy  had  there  deposited. 

tercy.        2.  At  this  place  the  American  flag  had  already 

J"ji!iy.nd  been  planted  by  Col.  Fremont,  — who,  with  63  men, 

McTtffhad  been  sent  out  in  1845  by  the  government  with 

can'olui-  the  ostensible  object  of  making  peaceful  explorations. 

dm-?'  out  Fremont  being  threatened   with  destruction  'by   De 

Ishlrol""  Castro,  the  Spanish  commandant,  went  and  aroused  the 

eminent.  American  settlers  in  the  neighborhood   of  Sonoma, 

and  on  the  river  Sacramento.     They  added   to   his 

Called  the  force,  and  he  swept  out  the  Mexican  authorities  from 

RevSfu.  around  the   Bay  of  San    Francisco  and   north.      The 

fronTthe  American  Californians,  July  5th,  declared  their  inde- 

flas    pendence,  and  placed  Fremont  at  their  head.     A  few 

'  days  after,  news  came  that  war  existed  between  the 

United  States  and  Mexico  ;  when  the  Californian  colors 

were  joyfully  pulled  down,  and  the  American  hoisted. 

3.  Gen.  Castro  went  south  to  Los  Angeles,  the  seat 

of  civil  government.   Stockton  and  Fremont,  with  their 

Aug.  n.  combined  land  and  naval  forces,  followed.  The  Mexicans 

c[jj"-j?-  withdrawing,  they  took  peaceable  possession  ;  and  Com. 

uues  go-  Stockton  assumed,  by  proclamation,  the  style  of  gover- 

mentat  nor.     lie  and   Fremont   then  going  north,  a  Mexican 

Angeles.  force  under  Gen.   Fiores   retook  Los  Angeles,  and  the 

southern  towns;  driving  out  the  American  garrisons. 

Fremont  increased  his   Californian    battalion  to   428, 

with  which  in  December  and  January  he   assisted  in 

the  final  conquest  of  California. 

crftho  4-  ARMY  OF  THE  WEST. — Immediately  after  the 
Wes^t—  opening  of  the  war,  orders  were  issued  by  the  Exec- 
jnM^'  ut*ve  f°r  organizing  an  "Army  of  the  West,"  to  be 
Lt/Art!  commanded  by  Gen.  Kearny ; — for  the  object  of  ta- 
Dnig.407.  kinfj,— and  placing  under  American  laws,  New  Mexico 

J 6  pieces          ° 

ofordj 

2.  Give  some  account  of  Col.  Fremont  and  his  military  op- 
eraticus  in  California. — 3«  What  happened  at  Ciudad  de  lot 
Angelas  ? — 4*  What  was  the  object  of  the  Army  of  the  West 


"2  5  .  *«  .„;-   ^4';  ^^ 

GEN.  KEAUNY'S  MARCH.  359 


and  California.  This  army  began,  June  5th,  to  appear  r'Tiv. 
at  the  rendezvous,  which  was  Fort  Leavenworth.  Here  InTm" 
the  volunteers  chose  their  own  officers.  The  men  CH- 
elected  by  them  had  entered  their  ranks  as  privates. 
Doniphan  was  chosen  colonel  of  the  first  Missouri 
regiment.  All  were  for  twenty  days  instructed  by  duneu. 
such  of  their  officers  as  had  been  West-Point  students; 
and  thus  the  military  arts  and  sciences  infused  into 
this  celebrated  school,  by  COL.  SYLVANUS  TIIAYER  and 
his  associates  and  successors,  were  rapidly  transfused 
into  the  capable  volunteers  of  the  West. 

5.  Gen.  Kearny,  having  sent  forward  his  baggage, 
and  taken  in  convoy  the  annual  train  of  merchants' 
wagons,  now  numbering  414,  (going  to  trade  at  Santa  june2&- 
Fe  and  Chihuahua,)  set  out  with  his  army  on  the  last  AmW 
of  June.     They  moved  southwesterly  across  the  river  "gJJJjj. 
Platte,— the  branches  of  the  Kansas,— along  the  Ar-  Rt££ch 
kansas  to  Bent's  Fort ;  thence  south  and  southwesterly  Jjjjj* 
to  Santa  F6. 

G.  A  great  portion  of  the  region  moved  over  was 
prairie ; — one  wide,  wild,  unmeasured  level,  or  gently 
undulating  field ; — sometimes  green,  as  far  as  the  eye 
could  reach,  with  tall,  rank  grass, — and  sometimes 
gay  with  unnumbered  flowers, — perhaps  blushing,  far 
round  with  the  varieties  of  the  prairie  rose,— or  tinged 
orange  with  the  wild  lily  ;  and  sometimes  showing  the 
pale  green  and  delicate  white  and  red  of  the  moccasin 
flower,  the  "  belle  of  the  prairie."  Along  the  Arkan 
sas  the  troops  found  great  herds  of  buffalo ;  and 
cheerily  joined  the  hunt,  and  enjoyed  the  feast. 


7.  But  they  had  many  hardships.    The  ground  was  j*'™"£, 
often  so  soft  and  spongy,  that  the  wagons  sunk ;  and  Aus- 18> 
the  strength  of  the  men  must  be  added  to  that  of  the 
horses  to  drag  them  forth.     Again  chasms  must  be 
filled,  and  torrents  bridged ;  and  sometimes  the  vol- 

4U  What  occurred  with  respect  to  election  of  officers  and 
discipline,  and  where  ? — «>.  What  is  said  of  a  wagon-traiu 
which  Gen.  Kearny  was  to  convoy?  What  course  was  taken 
by  the  army  in  their  march  to  Santa  Fo  ? — &•  .Describe  the 
prairie  scenery,  and  the  chief  pleasure  of  the  army? — 7«  What 
disagreeable  ucoiies  had  the}'  to  eucouuter? 


860  NEW  MEXICO  TAKEN. 

FT  iv.  unteers  must  lie  down  at  night  in  places  infested  with 
PD  m7  serpents,  horned  frogs,  lizards,  and  musquitoes.  Often, 
CH.  ix.  £]iev  made  iong  marches  without  water,  and  some- 

t6'  times  with  scarcely  any  food. 

Aug.  is.      8.  Gen.  Kearny  peacefully  entered  the  city  of  Santa 
Keamy  Fe,  containing  6,000  inhabitants.     He  occupied  the 
SantaFe.  governor's  palace,  and  planted  above  it,  August  18th, 
the  standard  eagle  of  Republican  America.    Thus  had 
the  army  in  fifty  days  accomplished  this  desert  march 
Heestab-of  900  miles.     The  day  after  his  entrance,  Gen.  Kear- 
cilSv-  ny    proclaimed    himself   governor    of   New    Mexico, 
ernment.  «  YOU  are  now,"  said  he,  "American  citizens; — you 
no  longer  owe  allegiance  to  the  Mexican  government." 
The  principal  men  then  took  the  oath  required ;  swear 
ing  allegiance  to  the  laws  and  government  of  the 
His  do-  United  States.     These  measures  gave  rise  to  much 
quSn-  discussion  in  the  American  capitol  when  they  became 
ed«ressc!ri  known ;  the  question  being,  whether  the  administra 
tion  had  or  had   not   transcended  its  constitutional 
powers,  in  thus  annexing,  without  any  action  of  con 
gress,  a  territory  to  the  American  Union. 

9.  Gen.  Kearny  having   now  taken   possession  of 
JSTew  Mexico,  and  organized  a  government, — of  which 

\  he  made  Charles  Bent  the  chief  executive,— it  next 

became  his  duty  to  proceed  to  California.     He  ap 
pointed  Col.  Doniphan  to  succeed  hkn  in  the  province  ; 
with  orders,  however,  that  on  the  arrival  of  volunteers 
Sept.  25.  under  Col.  Price,  Doniphan  should  leave  him  in  com- 
^vST  mand,  proceed  with  his  regiment  and  some  additional 
8antal<e-  forces  to  Chihuahua,  and  there  report  to  Gen.  Wool. 

10.  Proceeding  down  the  Rio  Grande,  Kearny  was 
met  by  an  express  from  Col.  Fremont,  — by  which  he 
learned  that  California  was  already  conquered.     Se- 

Keamy's  lecting  100  men  as  his  escort,  he  ordered  the  return 
of '  his  main  force  to  Santa  Fe.  Crossing  the  Rio 
Grande  in  latitude  33°,  he  reached  the  river  Gila, 

8.  What  were  some  of  the  circumstances  of  Gen.  Kearny's 
taking  Santa  Fe  and  establishing  government? — 0«  What  was 
Gen.  Kearny  next  to  do  ?  Whom  did  he  leave  to  succeed  him  ? 
What  orders  did  he  give?— 1O.  What  information  met  Gen, 
Koaruy  aiid  what  was  his  course  of  action7 


CALIFORNIAN    BATTLES.  3tfl 

at  the  copper  mines,  on  the  20th  of  October ;  and  IVT  iv. 
following  its  course,  he  arrived  at  its  mouth  on  the  P»D  IIL 
22d  of  November,  in  lat.  32°.  From  this  point  he  CH.  ix. 
kept  along,  or  near  the  Colorado,  forty  miles  ; — thence  *  8/ie 
westerly  sixty  miles,  through  an  arid  desert.  Ream/' 

11.  On  the  2d  of  December,  Gen.  Kearny  reached  mouthe0i 
Wamas  village,  the  frontier  settlement  of  California. tho  Glla< 
He  was  met   on    the    5th    by   Capt.    Gillespie,   sent 

to  him  with  thirty-six  men,  by  Com.  Stockton,  acting 
governor  of  California.  A  corps  of  the  enemy  were 
near.  The  next  morning  the  general  mounted  his 
little  party  on  the  jaded  beasts,  which  they  had 
ridden  from  Santa  Fe,  1050  miles,  and  at  day- 
dawn  went  forth  to  San  Pascal,  — where  he  engaged 
160  mounted  Californians.  The  Americans  were  vie- 
torious  ; — but  these  more  northern  troops  sold  victory 
at  a  dearer  rate,  than  the  southern  Mexicans.  Kearny 
was  twice  wounded.  Captains  Johnson  and  Moore 
and  Lieut.  Hammond  were  killed  ; — indeed,  more  than 
half  the  officers  were  either  killed  or  wounded,  with 
19  of  the  men.  When  the  surgeon  appeared,  the 
commander  directed,  "  first  dress  the  wounds  of  the 
soldiers;"  and  then  fell,  —  fainting  with  exhaustion. 
Happily  his  wounds  were  not  dangerous.  He  reached 
San  Diego  on  the  12th  of  December. 

12.  On  the  29th  of  that  mouth,  Com.  Stockton  and  l}^\ 
Gen.  Kearny,  at  the  head  of  500  marines  with  the  land  Battle-- 
forces,  marched  to  the  vicinity  of  Ciudad  los  Angeles,  ^Jj^ 
to  quell  the  revolt  of  the  inhabitants, — met  and  de- Al»-i<>* 
feated  them   at   San  Gabriel,  on  the  8th  of  Jan.,  and  lean  70 
the  next  day  took  peaceable  possession  of  Los  Angeles.  Q^'J^' 
The  Californians,  still  in  force,  knowing  that  Fremont  ox.  Th 
approached,   passed   the    city,    marched  twelve    miles  c^l^~ 
north,  and  surrendered  to  him,  on  an  honorable  capitu-  ^*{jtu' 
lation.     This  proved  the  final  pacification  of  California.  Fremont 

13.  The  following  day,  the  American  parties  met  at  J^g4' 
Los  Angeles.     Who    should  be  governor  ?      Stockton  three  at 
said  it  should  be  Fremont.       General  Kearny  claimed  An^rpleSt 

1O.  Describe  the  route- of  Gen.  Kearny.— 11.  The  battle  of 
8<\ii  Pjwcal. 

16* 


862  DOMPHAN'S  EXPEDITION. 

{^1  £^j  the  office  on  account  of  his  superior  rank,  and  the  Pre- 
P'D.  in.  sident's  authority.  But  Kearny's  written  order,  Fre- 
1847'.  niont  refused  to  obey,  until  further  directed,  from 
Jan.  17.  Washington.  Kearny  left  him  in  the  gubernatorial 
refuses  mansion ;  and  marched  forth,  with  the  poor  remains 
£  tob23.'  ot>  ^lis  I)arty >  to  San  ^ieg"°-  Here  he  was  reinforced 

Rear- '  by  the  Mormons'  battalion  under  Col.  Cooke.  Leaving 
i,  he  sailed  to  Monterey ;  where  in  conjunction 
~  om.  Shubrick,  he  made  a  proclamation  as  gov 
At  Mon-  ernor  ; — annexing  California  to  the  United  States. 
hiarcii'i  ^  Fremont  conceived,  at  length,  that  the  President 
Procia-  would  not  sustain  his  course,  rode  on  horseback,  400 
Mar.°si  miles  in  three  days  and  ten  hours,  to  make  his  submis- 

^re3'  S^on  to  Kearny,  a*  Monterey.  Col.  Mason  arrived, 
mom's  with  orders  to  supersede  Kearny  and  permit  Fremont 

^back"  to  J°^n  ^"s  regiment,  or  pursue  his  explorations.     He 

journey.  was  forced,  instead,  to  accompany  Kearny  in  his  over- 

liis'iir-' land  jonrney  by  the  South  Pass; — arrested  by  him  at 

1848.  ^olt  Leavenwoi'tfi,  tried  at  Washington  by  a  court- 

His  sen- martial,  and  finally  sentenced  to  lose  his  commission. 

'•  The    President  offered   its    restoration,    but   Fremont 

would  not  accept  it  at  his  hands. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Doniphan's  Expedition  to  Chihuahua. — Revolt  ill  New  Mexico 

1.  THREE  days  after  Gen.  Keamy's  departure  from 
Pept.  28.'  Santa  Fe,  Col.  Price  arrived  with  his  recruits.     Col. 
I'rk-e1  w.  Doniphan  was  awaiting  this  event  to  commence  his 
Sta1  march  upon  Chihuahua.     But  on  the  llth  of  Octo- 
F*-     ber  he  received  an  order  from  Kearny,  dated  "  near 
La  Joya,"  to  march  with  his  regiment  against  the  Ka- 
*i£n?-1"  vajo  Indians,  — their  chiefs  not  having  come  to  Santa 
Pdc?edr  Fe  to  hold  a  peace-council  with  those  of  other  Indian 
theal\a-  nations,  as  they  had  been  invited,  and  as  they  had 
to  do  ; — but  instead  of  this,  they  had  made 


DONIPHAN'S  MARCH.  363 

war   on  "  the  inhabitants  of  New  Mexico,  under  the  P>T  tv> 
protection  of  the  United  States."  ruin. 

2.  Winter  was  approaching,  and  the  abodes  of  the   cu*  x* 
powerful  Navajoes,  the  "  mountain-lords"  of  unknown 
regions,  extended  far  to  the  west.    The  more  thorough 
ly  to  scour  their  country,  Col.  Doniphan  divided  his  ^gfj-JJ: 
regiment  into  three  parties, —one  under  Maior  Gilpin.    Gi|t>in 

,        ,     i  ,1  i          i-i    i      T       i  marches 

to  take  a  northern  route  ;  one  under  Col.  Jackson,  a  about  750 
southern,  while  Doniphan  himself  was  to  take  a  ccn-   amS? 
tral   range.     All   were   to  meet  at  Ojo  Oso,  or  the  Indians.) 
Bear  Springs,  — bringing  in  the  chiefs,  there  to  hold  a 
council.      Notwithstanding  incredible  hardships,  this  J°^^' 
was  done ;  and  on  the  22d  of  Nov.  a  treaty  of  peace   made 
and  amity  was  made  in  form.  ^a'vj6 

3.  From  Valverde,  Col.  Doniphan  moved  his  army    J°es. 
in    three  divisions  ;    with  baggage- wagons    and    mer-  De]C6.l4~ 
chant-trains  in  convoy.       He    now   crossed   a  dreary  $"„>; 
desert    of  ninety  miles,  called  the   "  Journey  of  the    £""* 
Dead,"  where  there  was  neither  water,  food,  nor  fuel.    ^ 
At  Donanna  the  army  found  refreshment.  verde. 

4.  At  Bracito,  on  the  Del  Norte,  they  encountered 

a  Mexican  force,  commanded  by  Gen.  Ponce  de  Leon,  Atci)?-* 
who  sent  an  officer  with  a  black  flag,  demanding  of  ^""rom 
Doniphan  to  appear  before  him.  On  refusal,  he  said  Eipaso- 
in  haughty  defiance,  "  We  neither  ask  quarter,  nor 
give  it."  The  Mexicans  advanced,  firing  three  rounds, 
The  Missourians,  falling  on  their  faces,  were  supposed  (Wce 
to  be  dead,  but  suddenly  rising,  they  delivered  a  fire  so  Max.  ton 
fatal  that  the  foe  fled  in  con  fusion,"  leaving  about  200  ^'^ 
killed  and  wounded.  fb?ceAenn 

5.  In  the  delightful   valley  of  El  Paso  del  Norte,   $$*£ 
the    troopt    were    fully  recruited.     Their  march  from   '•  *'.  o 
El  Paso  was  forth  into  unknown  hostile  regions.     And 

now  they  had  learned  that  Gen.  Wool  was  not  at  Chi- 

CHAPTEB  X. — l.  What  was  Gen.  Kcarny's  order  to  Col.  Doni- 
nhanl — 2.  What  divisions  of  his  force  were  made  by  Col.  D.  ? 
For  what  object ?  With  what  result? — 3.  Describe  the  army'a 
march  from  Valverde  to  Donanna. — 4..  What  occurred  at  BRA- 
cvtot — 5.  Describe  the  march  from  J£l  Paso  to  Lagmiu  do  loft 
Patoa. 


*ih 

364  PASS  OF  SACRAMENTO. 

hualiua.     But  fearlessly  they  pressed  on.     They  eu- 

countered  as  they  went  from  the  Del  Norte  a  desert 
CE.  x.  of  sixty-five  miles  in  extent,  in  which  the  whole  army 

were  in  danger  of  perishing  from  thirst.  Many  ani- 
an^  some  men  gave  out,  and  lay  down  to  die. 
officers  and  soldiers  threw  all  aside,  and  were 
wines.)  running  with  their  last  strength  to  reach  a  lake  ten 

miles  distant.  But  that  Providence  which  so  often 
*A?my  saved  our  armies  during  this  war,  relieved  their  suffer- 
Eiepaseo  mos  by"  a  shower  so  copious,  that  the  torrent-streams 
Grclat'  came  dashing  from  the  rocks,  to  refresh  and  sa^e 
distress  them.  Having  at  length  reached  the  lake,  (Laguna 
thTr^t.  de  los  Patos,)  they  remained  to  recruit,  one  day  only, 

and  on  the  18th  resumed  their  march. 

6.  Col.  Doniphan,  as  he  approached   Chihuahua, 
Feb.  28.  learned  that  an  army  of  4,000  men  had  been  raised  to 
MENTO.  oppose  him   by  Don  Angel  Trias,   governor  of  the 
M4,i2o.ce  province.      He   met   this    formidable    force    strongly 
Aml_924- posted,   and    fortified    with   heavy  ordnance,   at  the 
^k!  S'  Pass  of  Sacramento,  eighteen  miles  from  the  capital , 
A^^LON  and  ms  ^ttle  army  of  about  a  thousand  brave  men  here 
khw.  defeated  quadruple  numbers  of  their  enemies, — fight 
ing  on  ground  of  their  own  selection. 

7.  Having  completely  routed  the  army,  the  city 
and  province  of  Chihuahua  were  at  the  mercy  of  the 
conqueror.     Captains  Reid  and  Weightman,  both  dis- 

March  2.  tinguished  in  the  battle,  were  sent  the  following  da^ 
phannen-to  take  military  possession  of  the  capital.  Col.  Dom- 
phan  having  collected  the  trophies  of  his  victory,  en 
tered  the  succeeding  day,  March  2d,  with  the  maip 
army  ;  and  planted  the  colors  of  his  country  over  a 
city  containing  40,000  inhabitants,  and  having  in  ita 
vicinity  some  of  the  richest  mines  in  Mexico.  In  this 
salubrious  climate,  his  soldiers  enjoyed  six  weeks  of 
the  opening  spring  ;  then  marched  by  Parras  to  Sal- 
tin°-  tillo,  where  at  length  they  met  Gen.  Wool.  Their 
term  of  service  expired  on  the  last  of  May.  By  Ca- 


6»  Give  some  account  of  the  battle  of  Sacramento. — 7.  Ol 
the  entrance  of  Col.  Doniphan  into  Chihuahua.  Of  his  array '§ 
return. 


REVOLT   IN   NEW  MEXICO.  865 

margo  and  the  Rio  Grande,  they  arrived  at  New  Or-  FTIV^ 
eans  on  the  15th  of  June;  having  marched  5,OOOp'Din. 
miles  since  they  left  the  Mississippi.  CH  *• 

J>.  In  the  mean  time  the  New  Mexicans  had  secretly 
conspired  against  the  American   authority.     On  the  *  ®*jj 
19th  of  January,  at  Fernando  de  Taos,  were  cruelly  Massacre 
murdered   Gov.  Charles  Bent,  Sheriff  Lee,  and  four  Bent  and 
other  persons.     Massacres  occurred  at  other  places. 
Col.  Price,  the  military  commander  of  Santa  Fe,  re-  Victoria* 
ceived  the  startling  intelligence  on  the  20th  ;  when  he 
learned  that  a  force,  hourly  increasing,  approached 
him.     On  the  23d  he  marched  with  350  men,— met 
the  foe  on  the  24th,  near  the  small  town  of  Canada,  jan  &m 
attacked  and  defeated  him  ;  and  again  on  the  29th,  at^f^™ 
the  mountain-gorge  called  the  Pass  of  Embudo,  i^S- 

9.  The  Americans  next  had  a  march  over  the  Taos  Ar«.  479 
mountain,  through  snows  two  feet  in  depth,  with  a  de-         I  ZT 
gree  of  cold  so  intense,  that  many  froze  their  limbs. 
At  Puebla   de   Taos  they  met   the    enemy,    stormed 
his  fortifications,  and    drove    him    from  his    position.   Feb.  5. 
The    valuable  lives    of    Captain    Burguin    and   other  £TAO« 
officers,  were  here  lost.     Fifteen  Mexicans  were  exe-  ^.'aoo* 
cuted  as  conspirators.     Peace  was  now  restored,  but   w-w 
a  fear  of  secret  conspiracy  remained. 


CHAPTER   XL 

Scott's  Invasion. — Vera  Cruz. — Cerro  Gordo. 

1.  SINCE  Mexico  refused  to  treat  for  peace,  the 
American  Executive  determined  to  strike  at  her  capital 
through  Vera  Cruz.  Gen.  Scott,  the  first  officer  in 
the  American  army,  was  properly  selected  to  conduct 

§.  What  occurred  in  New  Mexico  on  the  19th  of  June  1847? 
What  were  the  two  first  victories  of  Col.  Price  ? — 9.  What  the 
Uiird  and  most  important '  How  many  were  executed  /  Wns 
ecofklonce  restored  as  woll  as  peace  ? 


366  VEKA  CRU'Z  TAKEN. 

PTIV.  this  perilous  enterprise.     He  was,  on  the  18th  of  No- 

p-DlTT  vember,  notified  by  Secretary  Marcy  of  his  appoint- 

CH.  xi.  rnent,  and   directed  to  draw  his  force  chiefly  from 

184 6.  Gen.   Taylor.     Santa  Anna  was   lying   with  ^22,01)0 

Scott's*  men   at   San   Luis  Potosi.     It  would   have   seemed 

orders.  probaDle  that  he  would  have  turned  towards  Vera 

Cruz,  and  uniting  with  forces  in  that  vicinity,  oppose, 

as  he  might  have  done,  with  an  army  of  more  than 

184:7. 30,000,  the  landing  of  Gen.  Scott; — rather  than  to 

Feb.j2  march  against  Gen.  Taylor.     But  (as  Scott  learned 

B^uie  of  after  landing)  Santa  Anna  chose  the  latter,  and  was 

vlstka.  defeated  at  Buena  Vista. 

2.  The   rendezvous   of   the   several    corps,   which 
were  to  compose  the  invading  army,  was  the  island 
of  Lobos,  125  miles  from  Vera  Cruz.     Necessary  de- 
March  7  lays»  however,  occurred ;  and  it  was  not  until  the  7tb 
Scott  cmj  of  March,  that  Gen.  Scott  embarked  with  his  troops 

army,  on  board  the  transporting  squadron,  which  was  com 
manded  by  Com.   Conner.     Reaching  Vera  Cruz  on 
the  9th,  he,  with  admirable  order,  debarked  his  whole 
9th,~   army  on  the  west  side  of  the  island  of  Sacrifices. 
Sacrifr  Having  vainly  summoned  the  garrison  to  surrender, 
Clos'    Scott,  with  the  aid  of  his  able  engineers,  of  whom 
Col.  Totten  was  chief,  planted  his  batteries  ;  and  cora- 
isth,  be- menced,  on  the  night  of  the  18th,  a  tremendous  bom- 
wnnon-  bardnient  of  the  city.     The  fleet  lent  its  aid,  although 
ade'    exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  castle. 

3.  On  the  night  of  the  27th,  Vera  Cruz,  with  the 
strong  castle  of  San  Juan  d'Ulloa,— the  principal  com- 
mercial  port  and  the  strongest  fortress  in  Mexico,  were 

!?  surrendered,  with  5,000  prisoners,  (dismissed  on  pa- 
s4ors'    role,)  am    500  pieces  of  artillery.     Two  meritorious 
American  officers,  Captains  Alburtis  and  Vinton,  with 
ten  privates,   were  killed.     Capt.   Swift,  one  of  the 
brightest  ornaments  of  the  service,  who  had  organized 

CHAPTER  XI. — 1.  Of  what  was  Gen.  Scolt  notified,  and 
what  directed  to  do  ?  What  is  here  stated  concerning  Santa 
Anna's  position  and  movements  ? — 2.  Give  some  account  of  the 
embarkation  and  landing  of  Scott's  army.  Of  the  attack  on 
Vera  Cruz.— 3.  Of  the  surrender.  Of  the  loss  of  officers  and 


SCOTT'S  MARCH,  361 

a  company  of  sappers  and  miners, — too  eager  in  duty  PT  rv. 
for  his  impaired  health,  fainted  at  the  head  of  his  p'Din. 
corps,  from  over-exertion ;  and  died  in  the  hospital.  CH-  xl< 
The  discipline  of  Gen.  Scott's  army  was  strict,  and  no 
invasion  of  private  rights  was  permitted.  ( Hunter! 

4.  Com.  Perry  succeeded  Conner  in  command  of  the  w<Jf,  but" 
Gulf  squadron.    Alvarado  on  the  south  was  captured,  f^hw'tS 
and  Tuspan  on  the  north.    The  American  government  took  A!- 
about  this  time  adopted  the  policy  of  drawing  a  reve-  ^N"10-5 
nue  from  the  conquered  ; — lest  by  too  much  lenity,  in 
paying  for  all  needed  supplies,  the  war  should  become 

a  pecuniary  advantage  to  the  Mexicans,  and  thus 
peace  be  deferred.  American  revenue  officers  were 
appointed,  and  impost  duties  collected  in  the  cap 
tured  ports. 

5.  On  the  8th  of  April,  Gen.  Scott,  leaving  a  gar-  Aprils, 
rison  in  Vera  Cruz,  sent  forward  the   advance  of  his   iJi™eri 
army  under  Gen.  Twiggs,  on  the  road  to  Jalapa.     At  Sz. 
the  base  of  the  grand  eastern  chain  of  the  Cordilleras, 

the  other  divisions  of  the  army  came  up,  and  the  com 
mander  established  a  camp  at  Plan  del  Rio.    There 
lay  before  him  an  arduous  and  difficult  ascent  through 
a  mountain -gorge.      Across    this    way,  and    on    the 
heights  which  commanded  it,  bristled  the  artillery  of 
the  invaded  foe,  12,000  strong,  commanded  by  Santa 
Anna,  who  declared  that  he  would  die  fighting  rather  A   n  18< 
than  "  the  American  hosts  should  proudly  tread  the  £™*£ 
imperial  capital  of  Azteca."  ^Joo0 

0.  Gen.  Scott  found  that  the  Mexican  position  was  Am.' 
so  comm. luiled  by  the  batteries  of  the  lofty  height  of  '—  ' 
Cerro  Gordo  that  approach  in  front  was  impracticable,  k.  AndSw 
But,  aided  by  the  skill  of  his  engineers,  Lee  and  Beau- 
regard,  he  turned  to  the  left,  causing  to  be  made  a 
new  road,  by  which, — ascending  along  difficult  slopes, 
and  over  deep  chasms,  his  array  might  reach  the  rear 

4.  What  places  were  captured  by  the  navy  ?  What  was 
done  in  reference  to  collecting  a  revenue  ? — 5.  To  what  point 
did  Gen.  Scott  move,  and  what  was  his  position  in  regard  to  the 
Mexican  army  ? — 6.  What  great  advantage  was  here  gained 
by  the  American  skill  in  engineering,  aud  the  aagacioim  fore* 
tight  of  the  commander  7 


6camp.s 


368  CEllRO  GOKDO 

FTrv^of  the  enemy's  camp.     After  three  days  of  secret  la- 

v  t  *""  P*D  m.  bor,  the  road  was  made.     On  the  17th  of  April,  the 

CH.  «.  commander  published  a  general  order  for  the  next 

day,  — showing  how  the  battle  was  to  be  gained,— how 

the  flying  were  to  be  pursued,  —  and  how  the  greatest 

advantage  was  to  be  reaped  from  the  victory.     All 

was  done  as  he  commanded. 

7.  About  noon  the  steep  ascent  was  won.     The 
heights  of  Cerro  Gordo  were  stormed  by  Twiggs'  bri- 

Sto°frthe e  gade,  — - and  the  enemy's  camp,  by  a  party  led  by 
/ol.  Harney,  Gen.  Shields, — (severeiv  wounded,)  and 
by  Col.  Riley.  At  two  o'clock,  P.  M.,  the  enemy 
were  put  to  flight, — more  than  a  thousand  having 
fallen.  Santa  Anna  and  a  part  of  his  army  had  fled, 
and  the  eager  pursuit  had  commenced.  Scott,  in  his 
orders  before  the  battle,  had  directed  that  the  pur 
suers  should  each  take  two  days'  subsistence,  and  that 
wagons  with  stores  should  immediately  follow,  so  that 
they  need  not  return. 

8.  On  the   19th,  the  pursuing  squadrons  entered 
and  took  possession  of  Jalapa.     On  the  22d,  having 
now  attained  the  summit  of  the   eastern  Cordilleras, 

•  General  Worth  displayed  the  American  banner  from 
'Worth'  the  unresisting  castle  of  Perote,  the  strongest  fortress 
town  and  in  Mexico,  next  to  San  Juan  d'Ulloa.  Thus  by  vig- 
Terote?  orously  following  up  this  remarkable  victory,  the 

enemy  were  unable  to  recover  in  time  to  make  a  stand 

in  this,  their  strongest  inland  post ;  and   thus,  other 

battles  were  saved. 

9.  Three   thousand   prisoners  were  taken   at  Cerro 
Gordo,   among  whom   were  four  generals.      General 
Scott  dismissed  them  all  upon  parole,  having  neither 

(54  pieces  food    to    sustain,    nor    men    to    guard    them.     Santa 

ofcannon    .  ,  .  ,  j         T? 

srnd  mor-  Anna  s  equipage  and  papers  were  secured,  r  rom 
!a"ke.Teat  Perote  the  army  passed  onwards,  through  that  great 
Perote.)  ^able-valley  between  the  grand  chains  of  the  Cordil- 

6»  What  was  his  general  order  ? — 7«  Give  a  sketch  of  tho 
battle  of  Cerro  Gordo.  The  pursuit  of  the  flying.  8.  Of  the 
places  now  occupied  by  the  Americans. — 9.  What  was  takeu 
at  Cerro  Gordo?  What  is  here  related  of  PuehJu? 


FUEBLA. 


369 


leras,    cylled    "Terras    Frias,"  or  the   cold   country.  P'T  [V. 
On  the  moaning  of  the  15th  of  May,  the  advance  un-  P>DIU. 
der  Worth  entered  Puebla,  the  second  city  of  Mexico,  CH.  xn. 
containing  80,000  inhabitants.     Eagerly  did  the  Mex-i&fT 
:can  men  and  women  look  out  from  their  balconies, 
and  from  the  roofs  of  their  houses,  to  see  these  mighty 
conquerors.     War-worn,    and    habited    in    the    sober 
hue  of  the  American  army,  the  Mexicans  accustomed 
to  a  gaudy  uniform,  looked  upon  them  with  disap 
pointment  ;  and  could  find  no  reason  but  one  for  their 
success.      "Their   leaders,"    said   they,    "are   gray- 
headed  men.'* 


CHAPTER  XII. 
State  of  the  Army. — Its  March. — Contreras. — Chumbusco. 

1.  THE  American  Executive  about  this  time,  sent 
Nicholas  P.  Trist,  as  an  agent  to  make   the  experi 
ment,  whether  Mexico  would  now   treat  for  peace. 
But  the  olive-branch  was  again  rejected.     The  inter-  (700  fheyi 
ruption  of  the  army's  activity  caused  by  this  unavail- gj^jjjj 
ing   effort  for   peace,  was  opportune.     Its   numbers  ^rng"^ 
were    lessened  by   sickness ;  for  the   climate  though  J^gJ 
pleasant,  proved  so  unhealthy,  that  hundreds  were  in  ia,  and 
hospitals,  and  many  died.     The  time  for  which  large  w»n-*d  e« 
numbers  of  the  volunteers  were  enlisted,  expired  ;  and  mo** 
many  had  deserted.     Congress  had,  however,  passed  V«£.) 
a  law,  February  llth,  1847,  authorizing  ten  new  regi 
ments  ;  and  these  being  raised,  reinforcements  were 
sent  by  the  way  of  Vera  Cruz;  and  although  not  in 
sufficient  numbers  to  admit  of  leaving   such  garrisons 
behind  as  would  keep  open  his  line  of  supplies,  yet 
Genera]  Scott  determined  to  move  forward. 


CHAPTER  XII. — 1.  What  experiment  was  now  made  by  the 
American  Executive  ?  What  was  now  the  condition  of  the 
army  ? 

17 


870  THE  VALLEY  OF  MEXICO. 

rriv.      2.  On  the  7th  of  August  he  marched  from  Puebla 

PiHnTwith  10,728   men,  leaving  more  than  3,000   in  hos- 

CH.  in.  pitals,   and    as  a  garrison  under  Col.  Childs.     Iveep- 

ing  the  several  columns  into  which  he  had  divided 

*cot"t£  ^ie  arm}r>  within  supporting  distance,  and  himself  ac- 

"fVom    companying  the  van,  General  Scott  moved  forth  with 

through  k*s  ^^e  army  J  —  like  a  second  Cortez,  to  encounter 

the  'J7er-  the    unknown    numbers    which    would    be    brought 

^against  him,  at  the  coming  death-struggle  of  an  in 

furiated  nation. 

3.  The  march  of  the  Americans  was  now  through 
a  beautiful  and  cultivated  region,  whose  abundant 
waters  flowed  pure  and  cool.  Soon  they  began  to 
ascend  the  gradual  slope  of  the  great  Cordilleras  of 


AU-  10  Anahuac,  central  between  the  east  and  western  oceans. 
vlewof  ^n   ^ie   tn*rd   day,  tuen'  toilsome   march   wound   up 


-  1 

o 

nd  through  steep    acclivities.     At   length   they  reached 

the  summit  ;  and  three  miles  beyond  Rio  Frio,  burst 
upon  their  gaze,  all  the  glories  of  the  grand  valley  of 
Mexico.  Spreading  far  round  and  beneath,  were  its 
mingled  lakes,  plains,  cities,  and  cloud-capped  moun 
tains.  The  giant  peak  of  Popocatapetl  was  far  to 
their  left  ;  before  them  lay  the  lake  Tezcuco  ;  and  be 
yond  it,  the  domes  and  towers  of  the  city  of  the 
Montezumas. 

4.  On  the  llth,  the  advance  commanded  by  Gen. 
Aug.  11.  Twierors,  rested  at  Ayotla,  north  of  lake  Chalco,  and 

Advance  so    >  ' 

at  fifteen  miles  from  the  capital,  ihe  remaining  corps 
were  soon  concentrated  at  small  distances  ;  some  on 
the  lake's  eastern  border.  The  ground-plot  of  the 
city  had  formerly  been  an  island.  What  was  once 
the  lake  on  which  it  stood,  was  now  an  oozy  marsh. 
Long  straight  causeways,  easily  raked  by  artillery, 
led  through  this  marsh  to  the  several  gates,  from  the 
great  roads  by  which  the  city  was  approached  ;  and 
much  the  longest  was  that  connected  with  the  road 


2.  In  what  manner  did  Gereral  Scott  with  his  army  go 
forth  from  Puebla? — 3«  Describe  the  march  of  the  army  and 
the  appearance  of  the  country. — 4.  Where  did  the  army  rest, 
ftiul  what  wus  tiieir  pusUiuu  iu  regard  to  the  Mexican  capita!  ? 


IENCE,  SKILL,   AND  ENERGY.  871 

from  Vera  Cruz.     But  before  reaching  the  causeways  FT  rv. 
was  an  exterior  system  of  strong  defences.  P*D  in. 

5.  By  the   Vera   Cruz  road,   on  which  the  army  CH.  «i 
were,  the  city  couid  not  be  approached,  without  first 
encountering  the   strongest  of   the  exterior  fortifica 
tions,  that  of  El  Penon.     "  No  doubt,"  says  General 
Scott,  "it  might  have  been  carried,  but  at  a  great 

and  disproportionate  loss,  and  I  was  anxious  to  spare 
the  lives  of  this  gallant  army  for  a  general  battle, 
which  I  knew  we  had  to  win  before  capturing  the 
city,  or  obtaining  the  great  object  of  the  campaign — 
a  just  and  honorable  peace." 

6.  The  commander  then  moved  his  troops  27  miles ; 
they  making  a  new  road,  directed  by  the  engineers, 
over  such  sharp  volcanic  rocks  and  deep  chasms,  as 
the  foe  had  not  dreamed  could  be   passed  ;  when, — 
having   turned    the   lakes  Chalco   and   Jochamileho, 
they  encamped  at  St.   Augustine,  on   the  Acapulco 
road,  eight  miles  south  of  Mexico.     From  the  camp, 
looking  towards  the  city,  the  defences  on  this  road, 
were  the  fortress  of  Antonia ;  and,  a  mile  and  a  half 
further  north,   the  strongly  fortified  hill  of  Churu- 
busco.     These  could  be  approached  in  front  only  by 
a  dangerous  causeway.     By  making  a  detour  to  the 
west,   where  lay  yet  other  dangers,  they  might  be 
reached  from  the  left. 

7.  Two  movements,   ordered  by  the   commander, 
were  simultaneously   made.     Worth   with    Harney's   is-19. 
cavalry  went  to  menace  Antonia  in  front ;  while  to  made  u 
the   left,  General  Pillow's  division,  consisting  of  the  t£&s 
brigades  of  Pierce   and   Cadwallader,  conducted   by 

the  engineers,  Lee,  Beauregard,  and  others,  made  a 
road  through  Craggy  rocks  of  ancient  lava ;  whose 
crevices  shot  up  the  thorn-armed  maguey,  and  whose 
deep  chasms  were  filled  with  water.  To  cover  and 
support  the  working  party,  was  sent  General  Twiggs' 

5.  Why  did  Gen.  Scott  not  approach  the  city  by  the  Vera  Cruz 
road  ? — 6.  To  what  position  did  lie  remove  his  army,  and  by 
what  means?  What  was  now  his  position  in  regard  to  the 
Mexican  city  and  army  ? — 7".  What  movements  were  next  or- 
dcrod  and  effected  ? 


372  CONTRERAS. 

FTIV.  division,  made  up  of  the  brigades  of  Generals  Riley 
FoTIT  an(i  Percifer  Smith. 

CH.  xn.       8.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  second  day,  after  ac 
complishing  nearly  three  miles  of  this  difficult  road, 
Tile    tne   troops  found   themselves  within  cannon-range  of 
withm  tne  enemy's   fortified  camp  at  Contrwas,  commanded 
thl^un'f  DY  General  Valencia,  with  6,000  men,  surmounted  by 
°remsn    ^  heavy  guns,  and   communicating  by  a  good  road 
with  Mexico,  and  also  with  the  main  camp  of  Santa 
Anna,  which  was  lying  two  miles  nearer.     Upon  this 
road  the  American  soldiers  saw  the  Mexicans  hurry 
ing  on  to  the  scene  of  action. 

9.  Fighting  now  begins,  in  which  the  divisions  ot 
generals  Twiggs  and  Pillow,  especially  Riley 's  bri 
gade,  are  engaged.  They  advance,  though  suffering 
from  the  enemy's  fire.  About  sunset,  the  com 
mander,  now  on  the  field  with  fresh  troops,  gives  to 
Col.  Morgan  of  the  regular  infantry,  an  order,  which, 
Village  aided  by  General  Shields  of  the  volunteers,  he  exe- 
da  taket  cutes ;  taking  the  village  of  Ansalda,  which  lay  on 
the  road  from  the  fortified  camp,  to  that  of  Santa 
Anna.  The  enemy's  line  of  reinforcements  was  now 
cut. 

(I  of  10.  Night,  —  cold,  dark,  and  rainy — closed  in. 
^ecveerns °f-  Comfortless  was  the  condition  of  the  troops,  remain- 
a&  sscotting  without  food  or  sleep,  upon  the  ground.  The 
down  to  officers  at  Ansalda,  in  their  perilous  position, — sepa- 

ders,  not  rated  as  they  were  from  their  commander  by  the  al 
one  SUC-  ,  .  Till  £-11  1 

ceeded  in  most  impassablef  lava-neld ;  whose  crags,  on  ac- 
re(An'.ns  count  of  the  rain- flood,  were  interspersed  by  tor- 
uaida.)  rents> — now  founci  resources  in  their  own  genius, 

courage,  and  union. 

11.  General  Percifer  Smith  proposed  to  set  out  at 

midnight,  surprise  and  storm  the  camp  at  Contreras. 

From  that  moment,  dark  forebodings  passed  from  the 

army,  and   each  officer  and  man,  as  by  spontaneous 


8.  What  was  now  the  position  of  the  party  sent  to  the  left 
— 9*    What  was  now  done,  and  what  advantage  gained  by  the 
Americans  ? — 1O.  What  was  the  night  of  the  19th  of  August, 
and  the  couditkm  of  the  troops  ?  Wheio  did  they  find  resources? 


C1IURUBU8CO.  373 

movement,  fell  into  his  proper  place.  Gen.  Shields  P'T  iv. 
extending  his  600  men  into  a  long  line,  and  keeping  " 
up  fires,  was  interposed  between  the  storming  party 
and  the  camp  of  Santa  Anna,  with  his  12,000  re 
serve.  One  messenger  alone — Lee,  the  engineer — 
found  his  dark  and  watery  way  over  the  lava-rocks, 
and  carried  to  the  gratified  commander  the  tidings  of 
the  gallant  attitude  of  his  troops, — and  also,  a  re 
quest  of  General  Smith,  for  co-operation.  General 
Scott  complied,  by  sending  with  the  messenger  the 
force  under  Twiggs,  to  Contreras  at  five  in  the  morn 
ing,  to  aid  the  storming  party  approaching  the 
enemy's  rear,  by  making  a  diversion  in  their  front. 

12.  A  little  past  midnight,  General  Smith  sets  for- 
ward,  conducted  by  engineer  Smith, — Col.  Riley  lead- 

ing  the  van.     The  rain  continues   to  fall  in  torrents,   ?.oooj; 
and  their  progress  is  slow.     So  profound  is  the  dark-  more  in 
ness,    that   the  men  must  touch  each  other  as  they  Amerl 
move,  lest   they  divide,  and   some  be  lost.     At  sun-^iVS 
rise,   they  storm  the   intrenchments,   and   precipitate  4>D^°' 
themselves    upon   the    surprised   Mexicans.     Dismay  ^oo5,3' 
and  carnage  prevail  for  seventeen  minutes  ;  when  the  pr^ss' 
camp    is   carried.     Eighty-eight    officers    and    3,0000g^|rr*js 
men  are  made  prisoners.     Thirty-three  pieces  of  ar-  Am.  ^ 
tillery  are  captured ;  among  which  are  found  two  of 
those  so  honorably  lost  by  O'Brien  at  Buena  Vista. 
They  are  received  with  shouts  of  joy  by  the  victors  of 
Contreras  ;    in  which  the  commander,   now  present, 
heartily  participates. 

13.  General  Scott  next  directed  a  grand  movement 
upon  Churubusco,  to  which  the  victory  already  achiev 
ed,  opened    the  way.     Moving  northeasterly  by  the 
road  through  St.  Angel,  he  keeps  the  centre  of  the 
extended  field,  while  General  Worth  on  his  extreme  Anton- 
right,  is  driving  the  now  terrified  garrison  from  An-  taken, 
tonia.     General  Shields,  who  at  Contreras,  had  kept 

for  hours  the  whole  army  of  Santa  Anna  in   check, 


11.  What  part  had  Gen.  Shields?  What  was  done  by 
Loe? — 12.  Describe  the  approach  to  Contreras,  and  tt« 
ttonuing  of  the  camp. 


374  CLOSE  OF  A  UUEAT  DAV. 

PT  iv.  was  in  command  of  the  extreme  left ;  still   charged 

FLuiiTwith  the  dangerous  duty  of    keeping  off  the  grand 

CH.  xm.  Mexican  army  from  the  immediate  object  of  attack. 

In  the    centre,   General  Twiggs    presses   forward   to 

Churubusco,  and  entering  it  from  the   west,  attacks 

August  one  of  its  two  strong  defences,  the  fortified  church  of 

Cm*Ru-'  San   Pablo.     In  the  mean  time,   Worth,   joined   by 

sco.  piuow  anc[  Cadwallader,  comes  in  from  Antonia,  and 

furiously  carrying  the  stronger  fortress,  called   Pont 

du  T&te,  or   Bridge's   Head,  he   tarns  its  guns  upon 

the  citadel-church,  which  now  surrenders. 

14.  Meantime,  Shields,  Pierce,  and  othevs,  are  fight- 
Entire  inir  a  bloody  battle  with  Santa  Anna,  with  fearful 

Am. force      p,  •      .     .1  o      a 

4,052.  odds  against  them,  bcott  sent  successive  regiments 
to  their  aid.  Churubusco  was  now  taken, — the  brave 
old  General  Rincon,  its  commander,  having  surrender 
ed.  Santa  Anna  abandoned  the  field.  Worth  and 
Shields  pursued.  Col.  Harney  with  his  dragoons 
dashed  by  them,  and  one  of  his  officers.  Captain 
Kearny,  not  hearing  the  call  to  return,  followed  the 
flying  Mexicans  to  the  very  gate  of  the  capital,  in 
which  the  army  of  Santa  Anna  was  now  enclosed. 


M 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Armistice. — Molinos  del  Rey. — Chapultepec. — Mexico. 
1.  THE  commander,  following  up  his  victory,  might 

Generous  ,  j    >r      •  OAT. 

proceed,  now  have  entered  Mexico.     But  he  was  not  sent  to 
'          conquer  the  country,  but  to  "  conquer  a  peace,"  and 
he  believed  that  the  reduction  of  the  capital  would 
delay,  rather  than  accelerate  this  result.     He  did  not 
wish  to  drive  the  government  away  from  the  city  dis- 

13.  Describe  the  approach  to  Chnrubusco,  and  the  a^ault 
— 14.  Give  a  sketch  of  the  closing  scene  of  the  victorias  c/ 
this  great  day. 

CHAPTER  XIII. — 1«  What  were  the  reasons  why  General 
Soott  now  forbofe  to  eater  Mexico. 


EL  MOLINOS  DEL  REV.  875 

honored.     "  The  army,"  says  Scott  in  his  dispatches,  P'T  nr 
"  are  willing  to  leave  to  this  republic  something  on  P-D  lu~ 
wh'.ch  to  rest  her  pride, — and  they  cheerfully  sacrifice  CH.  «u. 
to  patriotism  the  eclat  that  would  have  followed  an 
entrance,  sword  in  hand,  into  a  great  capital." 

2.  Tacubaya  now  became  the  headquarters  of  the  Aug.  a. 
American  army.     The  general-in-chief  occupied  the 
archbishop's  palace,  with  its  beautiful  gardens.     Here  A2r4^. 
he  negotiated  with  Mexican  commissioners  an  armis- 

tice,  as  a  step  preparatory  to  a  final  peace.     But  the 
Mexicans  would  not  agree  to  the  terms  proposed ;  violated 
and  they  violating  the  armistice  by  strengthening  their  ^y^® 
defences,  General  Scott  declared  it  at  an  end.     The    cuns- 
Mexicans  then  called  on   the   provinces  to  come  to 
their  aid  in  mass  ;  and  by  fire — or  poison, — by  any 
weapon,  in  any  manner,  to  injure  and  destroy  the 
invader. 

3.  From  Tacubaya,  Mexico  was  full  in  view — north 
east,  and  distant  three  miles.     North — bearing  a  little 
east — distant  a  mile — rose,  in  beautiful  prospect,  the 
fortified  hill  of   Chapultepec ;    its    porphyritic    rocks   Scott's 

,          ,  ,.z  r.  -,  J     t  position 

abruptly   descending    on   its    southern   and    eastern  in  respect 
sides, — while  to  the  west,  the  hill  fell  gradually,  with  and  iu 
a  gentle,  wooded  slope,  till  it  met  the  fortified  build- d" 
ing  of  stone,  called  El  Molinos  del  Rey,  or  the  King's 
Mills.     A  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  the  fortified  mills 
stood  another  stone  fortress  called  Casa  Mata.     These 
were  the  obstacles  which  now  barred  the  way  of  the 
Americans  to  the  capital ;  and  they  constituted  the 
supporting  points  of  the  Mexican  army,  ranged  behind 
them,  headed  by  Santa  Anna,  and  amounting  to  four 
teen  thousand. 

4.  The  generals,  Scott  and  Worth,  went  forth  in 
person  to  reconnoitre,  and  they  sent  out  their  skilful 
engineers.     Scott  then  gave  the  order  for  an  assault 
on   Molinos   del    Rey,    committing   its   execution   to 

2.  What  efforts  were  now  made  for  peace,  and  how  did  they 
result?  What  call  was  made  upon  all  Mexican  citizens? — 
3*  What  was  the  position  of  the  city,  regarded  from  the  Ameri 
can  headquarters? — 4.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Moliiioe 
del  Rey? 


876  OUAPITLTEPEC. 

F'T  iv^  Worth      A  terrible  battle  was  fought,  —and  an  impor- 
FU  liTT  tant  but  melancholy  victory  was  won.  The  commanders 
ad  been  deceived  as  to  the  enemy's  strength,  which 
as  five  times  that  of   the   assailing   party.     In  the 
MO  LIN-OS  heat  of  the   action,  Major  Wright,  assisted  by  Mason 
RJCY.    of  the  engineers,  fell  upon  the  enemy's  centre,  and 
fora?"  took  his  main  field-battery ;  when  so  furiously  did  he 
IAiS!}'  charge  to  regain  it,  that  of  fourteen  American  officers, 
3'^°'    eleven  fell.     Among  the   number  were  Wright  and 
^Ivcr'e,58  Mason.     One  brigade  lost  its  three  senior  officers, — 
bknown'n"  Col.   M'Intosh   and   Major  AVaite  wounded,  and  Col. 
fr'l'om^'  Martin  Scott  killed.     Casa  Mata  was  blown  up,  and 

cers.     El  Molinos  dismantled. 

k.  lie,  w!      5.  It  was  at  the  beautiful  hill  of  Chapultepec,  where 
eluding  once  arose  the  veritable  "  Halls  of  the  Montezumas." 
4ce°r2i~   Here  was  now  the  military  school  of  Mexico,  and  the 
last  exterior  defence  of  the  successors  of  Cortez,  to 
that  capital  which  he  had  so  iniquitously  taken,  shed 
ding  seas  of   blood,  because  "the   Spaniards  had  a 
(*  See   disease  of  the  heart,  which  nothing  could  assuage  but 
prescott-soroid/'-j.     The   God  of  battles,  who  had   so  signally 

(Jonquest  o  I  .  .  .  -,  f       -.     °  .    .    J 

°ficoT"  mac*e  "ie  American  armies  the  mean?  ot  chastising 
the  Spanish  Mexicans,  for  national  cruelties  early  be 
gun,  and  long  continued,  again  led  them  to  victory. 

6.  On  the  night  of  the  llth  of  September,  General 
Scott  caused  to  be  erected,  from  the  cannon  taken  in 
FoSr'ba\'.  former   victories,    four    heavy    batteries,    bearing  on 
erected  Chapultepec.     Before   night,  on   the   12th,  the  out 
works  of  that  fortress,   skilfully  assailed  by  a  can 
nonade  directed  by  the  American  engineers,  began  to 
CHAFOL-give  wav*     0R  tne  13tn  was  the  battle.     The  officers 
TEPEC.  and  men,  were  all   promptly  in  the  places  assigned 
them,  by  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

Y.  The  roar  of  the  American  cannon  ceases  for  a 
moment.     It   is   the   signal   for  the   assault.     In  an 
The  for- instant  the  assailants  are  in  rapid  motion.     General 
.  Quitman  hastens   from  the  south,   General    Percifer 
Smith  from  the  southeast,  and  General  Pillow,  with 

6.  Where  were  the  "Halls  of  the  Montezumas  ?— 6.  Ifc 
lit*  the  operations  previous  to  the  assault  cm  Chapultopec. 


MEXICO  ENTERED.  377 

Col.  Clark,  from  the  wooded  slope  on  the  west.     The  FT  iv. 
batteries  throw  shells  into  the  fort  over  the  heads  of  p-o  in. 
their  friends,  as  they  begin  the  furious  attack.     The CH-  «"• 
garrison,  though  they   fiofht   with    desperation,    are 
overpowered.     Some  yield,  and  others  attempt  to  re 
treat.  184T. 

8.  Meantime  the  supporting  force  under  Santa  An-  BattieJof 
na,  in  the  rear  of  Chapultepec,  is  attacked  and  de 
feated  by  Gen.  Worth.     Directed  by  the  commander, 

he  pursues  the  enemy  as  he  flies  to  the  city,  pressing     Am 
forward  to  enter,  by  a  circuitous  route,  the  San  Cosme    7-_[80. 
gate  on  the  northwest.     Gen.  Quitman,  in  the  mean  M-Jj£«» 
time,  follows  the  flying  foe  to  the  city,  by  a  route  di-   whole 
rect  from  Chapultepec  ;  he  being  instructed  to  make  except 
a  feint  of  storming  the  southwestern  or  Belen  gate,  e.ooojL, 
near  to  the  formidable   citadel  within,— in  order  to  <j«eVted. 
make  a  diversion  from  the  real  point  of  attack  at  San   gJjptT' 
Cosme.  k!2i3(t- 

9.  Gen.  Scott  meantime  advanced  with  Worth  into  JJ?"t 
the  suburb  of  San  Cosme,  where  opposing  batteries 
were  taken  ;  but  he  returned  at  night  to  Chapultepec, 

to  look  with  a  father's  care  to  the  condition  of  all,— 
the  living,  the  wounded,  and  the  dead.  Worth,  as 
instructed,  remained  in  the  suburb  until  morning.  But  \ 

Gen.  Quitman,  accompanied  by  Shields  and  Smith, 
rested  that  night  within  the  city  ;  having  changed  the 
feint  which  the  commander  ordered,  into  a  real  at 
tack,  by  which  they  entered  (though  with  considerable 
loss)  the  Belen  gate.  They  had  not  yet  passed  the 
formidable  citadel. 

10.  At  four  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  14th,  Sept.  14. 
Gen.  Scott  having  returned  to  San  Cosme,  the  Mexi-  TAU«? 
can   authorities   sent   him   a  deputation,  desiring  of 

him  terms  of  capitulation ;  their  army  having  fled  a    (j^ 
little   after   midnight.     Gen.  Scott  replied,  that  the 
Americans  would  come  under  no  terms,  but  such  as 
were  self-imposed,  and  demanded  by  honor,  — by  the 

7.   Describe  the  assault — the  defeat  and  flight  of  the  enemy. 
-8.  The  pursuit  by  Worth— by  Quitmau  ?— 9.  What  was  now 
the  conduct  of  Gen.  Scott?     The  position  of  Worth?  of  Quit- 
mau  ? — 1O.  Whaf  negotiations  now  took  placu  ? 

17 


378  MEXICO   YAKKN. 

p'T  iv.  spirit  of  the  age,  and   the  -dignity  of  the  American 

FruiT  character.     Worth  and  Quitman,  as  directed,  movea 

CH.  xm.  cautiously    forward, — Worti     to    the   Alameda,    and 

Quitman  to  the   Grand   Plaza,  where  the  victorious 

array  reared  above  the  National  Palace  of  Mexico,  the 

1 84  T.  stars  and  stripes  of  the  Republic  of  America. 

11.  Three  hours  before  noon,  Gen.  Scott  made  his 
10  A.  M.  entrance,  with  escort  of  cavalry,  and  flourish  of  truin- 
ecott's  pets — into  the  conquered  city  of  the  Aztecs ;  and  as 
ce*  he  approached  the  grand  plaza — his  towering  figure 
conspicuous  as  his  fame — loudly  and  warmly  was  he 
-        cheered,  by  shouts  which  arose  from  the  hearts  of  his 
companions  in  arms. . .  The  troops  for  twenty-four  hours 
now  suffered  from  the  anarchy  of  Mexico,  more  than 
Convicts  jier  prowess  naci  been  able  to  inflict.     Two  thousand 


kill 

destroy.  convicts,  let  loose  from  the  prisons,  attacked  them 
from  the  house-tops ;  at  the  same  time,  entering 
houses  and  committing  robberies.  The  Mexicans  as 
sisting,  these  felons  were  quelled  by  the  morning  of 
the  loth. 

12.  Gen.  Scott  gave  to  his  army,  on  the  day  of 
their  entrance  into   Mexico,  memorable  orders  con 
cerning  their  discipline  and  behavior.     After  directing 
that  companies  and  regiments  be  kept  together,  he 

Bcort  en-  says,  "  Let  there  be  no  disorders,  no  straggling,  no 
£$"*,  drunkenness.    Marauders  shall  be  punished  by  courts 
*°bamly'  martial.     All  the  rules  so  honorably  observed  by  this 
mercy.  giorjous  army  in  Puebla,  must  be  observed  here.    The 
honor  of  the  army,  the  honor  of  our  country,  call  for 
the  best  behavior  from  all.     The  valiant  must,  to  win 
the  approbation  of  God  and  their  country,  be  sober, 
orderly,  and  merciful. — His  noble  brethren  in  arms, 
will  not  be  deaf  to  this  hasty  appeal  from  their  com 
mander  and  friend." 

13.  On  the  16th,  he  called  on  the  army  to  return 
public  and  private  thanks  to  God  for  victory.    On  the 
19th,  for  the  better  preservation  of  order,  and  suppres- 

1O.  How  did  the  two  parties  enter  the  city? — IB..  What  is 
said  of  Gen.  Scott's  entrance  ?  How  did  the  troops  now  suf 
fer? — 12.  What  were  now  the  orders  of  Gen.  Scott? — 13. 
What  was  dime  on  the  IGtli  of  September?  on  the  19tli? 


UUAMANTI.A.  379 


sion  of  crime,  he  proclaimed  martial  law.     Thus  pro-  PT  iv, 
tected  by  the  American  army,  the  citizens  of  Mexico  p'olfi. 
were  more  secure  from  violence,  and  from  fear  of  rob-  '«•  »v- 
bery  and  murder,  than  they  had  ever  been  under  their 
own  flag. 


CHAPTER  XIY. 
Puebla. — Huamantla. — Atlixco. — Treaty  of  Peace.— Conclusion. 

1.  NOTHING  was  now  asked  of  Mexico,  conquered  as 
she  was,  but  to  negotiate  a  treaty  of  peace,  in  which 
America  stood  ready  to  be  generous.     To  bring  for 
ward  a  Mexican  government,  with  whom  peace  could 
be  made,  became,  at  this  period,  the  difficult  task  of 
the  well-meaning  of  both  nations. 

2.  Santa  Anna,  after  leaving  Mexico  on  the  night 
of  the  13th  of  September,  was  not  heard  of  for  some 
days.     In  the  mean  time,  Col.  Childs,  commander  at 
Puebla,  whose  effective  force  amounted  to  only  247 
men,  and  having  1,800  sick  in  the  hospitals,  had  been  8*^22. 
closely  besieged  by  the  enemy,  since  the  same  date.  ASmm  nt 
On  the  22d,  the  besiegers  were  encouraged   by  the  Pucblu« 
appearance  of  Santa  Anna,  with  some  thousands  of 

the  remnant  of  his  army.     Col.  Childs  and  his  gallant  part  leii 
band,  though  worn  with  watching,  and  wasted  by  fa-   Cr!™ 
tigue,  still   refused  the  summons  to  surrender,  and  nSt  i'..-     , 
bravely   continued  their  defence.     But  Santa  Anna  Laiiy'iefl 
had  heard  of  the  approach  of  3,000  recruits  under  eariier-) 
General  Lane,f  on  their  inarch  from  Vera  Cruz  to 
reinforce  Gen.  Scott ;  and  he  left  Puebla  on  the  30th,    Hun-^ 
to   go   to   Final,   where   they  were  daily   expected.  BU'OM. 
Gen.  Lane,  on  his  part,  heard  of  the  Mexican  army,  Am.*. 

CHAPTER  XIV. — 1.  What  was  now  the  desire  and  the  diffi 
cult  task  of  the  well-meaning  of  both  nations  ? — 2»  What  witu 
the  condition  of  the  American  troops  at  Puebla  ?  What  wore 
Souttt  Aium's  movements? 


ntEATY  OF  PEACE.  3&i 

and  turning  from  his  direct  course,  he  encountered  itPT  iv. 
at  Humuantla  ;  fought,  and  defeated  it.  P'DIU. 

8.   General  Lane  arrived,  October  12th,  at  Puebla,  CH-  XIV- 
and  relieved  Col.  Childs   from  a  distressing  siege  of 
forty  d'.iys.      Lane   again    turned  from   his  course  to 
seek   the   enemy;    and   at   Atlixco,   ten   leagues   from 
Perote,  he  defeated  a  strong  guerilla  force  under  the  jj1^"^1 
well-known   chief,    General    Rea.     By  these   guerilla  A|3uo!  ^ 
parties,  of  which  Atlixco  had  been  the  headquarters/  W'^L 
many  Amt;ricans,    found    as    stragglers,    or    in   small  Io.    AC 
parties,  had    Ix'en    killed.      Major  Lally,   in  marching  OV"JM. 
his  command  of  1,000  men  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Jalapa,  pLente 
had  lost  100  men,  having  been  waylaid  by  them,  with  d*5th^l'' 
Rea  at   their  head,  four  times. f     In  every  instance,  G<fr'<[o 
however,  he  defeated  them  with  loss.  Bilks'1'1 

4.  Santa  Anna,  now  abandoned  by  his  troops,  re-  Animus.) 
signed  his  offices  on   the   18th  of  October,  and  soon 
became  a  fugitive.     The  supreme  power  passed  into 

the  hands  of  Senior  Pena  y  Pena,  by  virtue  of  his  of 
fice  as  president  of  the  Supreme  Court.  He  forth 
with  sent  his  circulars,  calling  on  the  several  states  in 
pathetic  language,  to  send  deputies  to  Queretaro,  to 
treat  for  peace.  A  Congress  there  assembled  on  the  JJix'icJh 
llth  of  November,  which  appointed  four  commis- ^SS? 
sioners,  to  arrange  with  Mr.  Trist  the  plan  of  a  treaty. 
Meantime,  that  gentleman  had  lost  the  confidence 
of  the  American  Executive,  and  his  powers  had  been 
revoked.  Nevertheless,  with  General  Scott's  appro 
bation,  he  presumed  in  this  emergency,  to  act.  Treat8  f 

5.  On  the  2d  of  February,  the  treaty  was  signed  by  Gu«da- 
Mr.  Trist  and  the  Mexican  commissioners  at  the  city  »i?ned! 
of  Ouadalupe  Hidalgo,  and  twenty  days  afterwards  it   befool 
was  submitted  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  £§  of  t& 
to  the  senate.     That  body  adopted  it  with  alterations.   u-  * 

2.  By  whom  and  with  what  result  was  fought  the  battle  of 
fluamantla  ? — 3.  Describe  the  further  movements  of  General 
Lane — of  Major  Lally. — 4.  What  change  in  the  supreme 
power  now  occurred  in  Mexico  ?  How  was  a  congress  called  ? 
When  and  where  did  it  assemble,  and  what  do  ? — 5»  Whou 
and  where  was  the  treaty  of  peace  signed  ?  What  action  wan 
token  upon  the  treaty  in  the  United  States  ? 


862  DEATH   OF   A   PATRIOT. 


^riv^  President  Polk  then  appointed  two  gentlemen,  Mr. 

P'D  in.  Sevier  of  the  senate,  and  Mr.  Clifford,  attorney-general, 

CH.  xiv.  to  proceed   with  the  modified    treaty   to    Queretaro. 

There,  on  laying  it  before  the  Mexican  congress,  the 

president  eloquently  urged  its  acceptance,  and  it  was 

184  8.  ratified  by  a  large  majority. 

Feu  23.      6.  On  the  21st  of  February,  the  beloved  and  ven- 

Ex-prnsi-  crated   patriot,  John  Quincy   Adams,  who,  since  his 

AaamS'  presidency,  had   served   his   country  in  the  national 

legislature)  fell  from  his  seat  during  the  debates  of 

the  house  of  representatives,  struck   by  a  fatal   par 

alysis.    Congress  in  both  its  branches  suspended  public 

action  ;  and  its  members  were  waiting  as  around  the 

couch  of  a  dying  father.     He  expired,  in   Christian 

nope  and  resignation,  on  the  23d;  saying,  "  This  is 

the  last  of  earth." 

*!or.  13.  "*•  In  March,  General  Sterling  Price  moved  with  a 
^••^  force  from  New  Mexico  to  Chihuahua  ;  and  from  that 
aiex^lk  clty»  sixty  miles  on  the  road  to  Durango  ;  where  he 
k'  &  w"  Con9uered,  at  Santa  Cruz  de  Rozales,  a  Mexican  army, 
Am  k.  making  prisoners  the  commanding  general,  Angel 
about  26.  Fnas,  and  forty-two  other  officers.  —  Peace  was  de 
clared  to  the  American  army  in  Mexico,  on  the  29th 
°f  May.  by  General  Butler,  who  was,  by  order  of  the 
g^jj™^  government,  left  in  command  of  the  army  by  General 
ico-  Scott  ;  he  being  about  to  return  to  the  United  States. 
8.  The  treaty  stipulated  that  all  Mexico  should  be 
evacuated  by  the  American  armies  within  three 
months.  Prisoners  on  each  side  were  to  be  released  ; 
Bound,  and  Mexican  captives,  made  by  Indians  within  the 
aruss.  }jmjts  Of  tne  United  States,  were  to  be  restored. 
These  limits,  as  they  affect  Mexico,  are  to  begin  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Rio  Grande  —  thence  to  proceed 
along  the  deepest  channel  of  that  river  to  the  south 
ern  boundary  of  New  Mexico.  From  thence  to  the 


5.  What  commissioners  were  appointed  ? — G»  What  occurred 
on  the  21st  of  February? — 7.  Give  some  account  of  the  battle  of 
Santa  Cruz  de  Rozules.  When  and  by  whom  was  peace  pro 
claimed  iu  the  city  of  Mexico  ? — 8«  Mention  some  of  the  stipu 
lations  of  the  treaty.  Describe  the  boundary  between  the  United 
States  and  Mexico. 


TREATY   STIPULATIONS.  383 

Pacific,   they  are  to  follow  the   river  Gila,  and  the  P'T  iv. 
southern  boundary  of  Upper  California.  P'DIII. 

9.  Citizens  of  New  Mexico  and  Upper  California, CH'  XIV« 
are  allowed  a  year  to  make  their  election — whether 

they  will  continue  Mexican  citizens,  and  remove  their 
property,  (in  which  case  they  are  to  receive  every  1848 
facility,)   or  whether  they  will  remain,  and  become  aViow!da 
citizens  of  the  United   States. — In   consideration   of  choice- 
territory  gained,  the  American  government  is  to  pay 
to  Mexico  fifteen  millions  of  dollars ;  and  also  to  as 
sume  her  debts  to  American  citizens,  to  the  amount 
of  three  millions  and  a  half  more.     Three  millions  Money 
were  paid   to  Mexico  in  hand ;  congress  having  the  tPearrhSj, 
preceding  winter  placed  that  sura  with  the  president, 
in  anticipation  of  such  an  event; — the  remaining  twelve 
millions  to  be  paid  in  instalments. 

10.  The  territory  of  Wisconsin  was   admitted  into 
the  American  Union  as  a  state,  on  the  29th  of  May, 
1848. — The   Mexican  treaty  was    brought  home  by 
Mr.    Sevier ;    Mr.    Clifford   remaining   in   Mexico   as 
American  envoy.     President  Polk  made  his  procla-  ju]74. 
nation  of  peace   between  the  two  republics,  on  the   pper^c_e 
4th  of  July,  1848  ; — the  first  day  of  our  seventy- third 
national  year. 

11.  The  American  armies  have  evacuated  Mexico. 
Distinguished'  generals,  and  other  officers,  have 
received  by  their  country   with   the  honors   due  to 
those  who  have  so  well  sustained  the  national  charac 
ter, — not  only  for  courage,  activity,  endurance,  disci 
pline,  and  military  science,  —  but  for  the  nobler  virtues 
of  humanity.     The  remains  of  other  officers,  who  died 
in  the  service  of  their  country,  have  been   brought 
home  to  be  honored,  in  death ;  and  to  find  their  last 
repose  among  their  friends.     And  the  soldiers  too — 
-hey  who  fought  so  bravely  for  their  native  land,—        ^ 

9»  What  was  stipulated  respecting  Mexican  citizens  in  tho 
ceded  territory?  What  money  was  paid,  and  what  vet  remains 
to  bo  paid  by  the  United  States  as  a  consideration  or  the  ter 
ritory  acquired? — 1O.  What  new  stato  was  added  to  £he  Union, 
aud  when  ?  When  did  President  Polk  proclaim  peace  ? — 
lfi«  Concerning  the  return  of  the  army  what  ianaidof  theofBcen/7 


884  A   CONTRAST. 


ZZIXl  ^ncT  navc  returned.     Regiments  that  went  forth  full 

P'i>  in.  and  fresh,  have  returned,  —  smitten  and  scathed. 

CH.  xiv.       12.  Many  is  the  desolate  hearth,  to  which  the  son, 

Fat*,?"  the  husband,  the  father,  shall  return  no  more.     No 

monCsoT  kindred  eye  shall   weep  at  his  grave.     He  is  buried 

dier.    with  the  un  distinguishable  dead,  who  fell  in  the  for 

eign  battle-field,  or  died  in  the  hospital.     Thirty  thou 

sand  American  lives,  it  is  calculated,  have  been  sacri 

ficed  in  this  war;  and  about  seventy-live  millions  of 

money  expended.     And  we  know  that  the  sacrifice  of 

Mexican    life    and   property,   has   been  still    greuter. 

The  number  of  Mexican  soldiers,  who  fell  in  battle, 

greatly  exceeded   that  of  the  American;  —  and   who 

can  tell  how  many  of  their  women  and  children  were 

killed  in  the  bombardment  of  their  cities  ? 

13.  Let  the  value  of  money  be  estimated  by  the 

good  it  may  be  made  to  do,  and  we  shall  then  see  the 

magnitude  of  the  evils  which,  in  a  pecuniaiy  way, 

war  inflicts.     Ireland  was  visited  with  famine  in  the 

1  84  7.  winter  of  1846-7  from  the  failure  of  crops,  especially 

iUfiEl  that  of  the  potato.     The  benevolent  among  us  were 

fio™."hT  moyed  with  compassion,  and  contributed  money  and 

sl°wb°r"  ^OO(^  t°  ner  relief.     The  government  in  one  instance 

JtowT  senta  public  ship  to  carry  provisions  thus  contributed.! 

ForUe'"  '^^Q  very  heart  of  affectionate  Ireland  overflowed  with 

she  an-  gratitude  I  and  England  and  Scotland,  themselves  suf- 

chored  at  &>  » 

lerers  in  a  less  degree  from  the  same  cause,  lelt,  and 
praised  our  liberality.  Thus,  we  blessed  others,  and 
isccor-  were  ourselves  blessed  in  return  ;  —  and  the  money 
ding  to  which  it  cost  us,  was  about  half  a  million  of  dollars; 
mate  of  whereas,  we  paid  three  hundred  millions,*  to  kill  and 
"JJ  tkgC'  distress  the  Mexicans. 

interior;  14.  The  time  to  act  for  the  prevention  of  war,  as 
chides*  of  incendiarism,  is  when  none  is  raging  ;  and  those  to 
bllunt™'  move  n'rs*>  m  tne  cause  of  peace,  should  be  nations 

lands,    -  -  -  ---  • 

widows      12.  What  of  the  soldiers?—  13.  How   may  the  value  of 

slo."s,  money  be  estimated  ?     What  was  the  condition  of  Ireland  and 

&c.     what  the  relief  contributed  by  this  country?     How  is  the  ex 

pense  of  this  good  deed  and  that  of  the  Mexican  war  contrast 

ed  ?—  14.  What  is  the  time  and  what  the  nations  and  persous 

to  act  for  universal  peace  ? 


I'KACE    AND   PROGRESS. 


And  men,  of  undoubted  courage  and  ability  in  war.  FT  iv. 
The  Mexican  contest  has  placed  our  Republic,  for  the  ^D  uF. 
present  time,  eminently  in  that  position.     No  country  C1^^I1 
has  at  any   period  shown  braver  soldiers,  or  better 
officers.     Our  government,  from  respect  to  the  moral 
feeling  of  the  nation,  which  wishes  no  territory  gained 
by  force,  pays  to  conquered  Mexico  the  full  price  of 
the  lands  acquired   from   her ;  yet  is  it  none  the  less 
true,  that  these  territories  were  won  by  the  valor  of 
our  armies,  and   without   conquest   would   not   have 
been  ours.    They  extend  from  ocean  to  ocean  the  full 
breadth  of  the  grand  platform  on  which  stands  the 
American  nation;  and  the 300, 000  immigrants,  which  Num'jet 
come  yearly  to  her  shores,  will  soon  people  her  waste  grain*1." 
places. 

15.  Coul,d  this  great  errand  of  "  PEACE  ON  EARTH"   PeaC!B 
be  accomplished,  and  that  by  the  instrumentality  of  cfoepr"? 
this  nation,  then,  with  peculiar  emphasis,  might  PRO-  erew- 
GRESS   be   made   the  watchword   of  the  NINETEENTH 
CENTURY,  and  of  the  REPUBLIC  OF  AMERICA. 

14.  What  considerations  show  that  the  Mexican  war  has 
placed  the  American  nation  in  a  suitable  position  to  act  for 
peace? — 15.  What  is  the  concluding  remark  ? 


EXERCISES  ON  THE  CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  or  epoch  murks  the  beginning  of  this  period?  What  is 
its  date?  Point  it  out  on  the  chronographer. 

The  Missouri  question  was  discussed  in  congress  in  1820,  and  Missouri 
was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  181'J.  Locate  these  dates.  The  tariff  ques 
tion  was  again  agitated,  and  a  bill  for  a  new  tariff  passed  in  1824.  Lafayette 
arrived  in  the  United  States  in  1824.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  year. 

John,Quincy  Adams  was  made  president  in  18-J5.  Point  out  the  place  of 
this  date.  The  tariff  was  amended  in  1828.  General  Jackson  was  inaugurated 
in  1829.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  dates.  Black  Hawk's  war  began  in 
1832.  The  nullification  ordinance  was  approved  by  the  governor  of  South 
Carolina  in  1832.  Mr.  Clay's  compromise  bill  passed  in  1833.  Point  out 
the  places  of  these  events. 

The  Chickasaws  and  Ciioctaws  emigrated  in  1833  ;  the  Cherokees  in  1838. 
Point  out  the  places  of  these  dates.  Dade's  battle  occurred  in  1835.  Point 
to  the  place  of  that  date.  Mr.  Van  Buren  was  made  president  in  1837. 
Point  out  the  place  of  that  date.  At  what  epoch  does  this  period  terminate  T 
Wl a  is  its  date?  Point  to  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

Questions  on  the  Historical  and  C'hronological  Map. 

(SEE  NEXT  PAGE.) 

Where  is  the  1st  of  the  eight  Historical  Divisions  geographically  situated? 
What  states  are  these,  and  when  did  they  become  states  of  an  independent 
Republic?  Wh<.-re  is  the  2d  division  situated,  and  of  what  states  is  it  com 
posed?  Thfl  3d  ?  The  4th?  The  5th?  The  6th?  Tl.o  7tL  ?  Tl.o  L'lh  ? 


First  discovery  of  Gold  in  California. 

PERIOD   IV. 

FROM 
THE  TREATY  |    1848    |          OF  GCADALUPE  HIDALGO 

TO 
THE  PRESENT  TIMS.  j   1851.  |  (TO  BE  CONTINUED.) 

CHAPTER  I. 

•Jregoa. — American  California. — Capt.  Wilkes'  Exploring  Expedi 
tion. — Capt.  Fremont-s  Explorations. 

1.  OREGON. — In  the  valley  of  the  Wallah-wallah,  the  PT  iv. 
worthy  Presbyterian  missionary,  Dr.  Whitman,  with  p,D  lv 
his  wife  and  twelve  others,  were  barbarously  mur-  CH.  i. 
dered  by  the  Cayuse  Indians.  The  people  petitioned 
congress  for  protection  and  a  territorial  government. 
The  northern  members  desired  that  slavery  should  be 
prohibited  ;  the  southern,  that  it  should  be  recognized. 
The  day  before  the  session  closed,  the  territorial  bill 
was  passed,  with  a  clause  forbidding  slavery;  this 
having  been  consented  to,  by  some  southern  members,  ^«*<>« 
and  sanctioned  by  the  president,  on  the  ground  that 
Oregon  lies  wholly  north  of  latitude  36°  30';  that 
being  the  line  of  the  Missouri  compromise. 

CHAPTER  I. — 1.  What  occurred  in  Oregon?     What  petition 
followed  *     How  was  the  petition  nu-t  hi  C-m^ress  ?     What  wad 


• 


*u«r. 


U88  AMERICAN   CALIFORNIA 

p'Tiv.       2.  AMERICAN  CALIFORNIA  was  called  by  die  Mexl- 

P.D  IV.  cans  New  or  Upper  California,  in  distinction  from  the 

en.  i.     peninsula,  which  was  named  Old  or  Lower  California. 

1579.  It  was  discovered  in  1579  by  Sir  Francis  Drake.    He 

?£  Drake  called  the  country  New  Albion,  and  took  possession  of 

fcvcra-  it  for  his  sovereign,  Elizabeth  of  England.      But  the 

htbrnia.  Engjjsu  iost  the  right  imparted  by  discovery,  as  they 

sent  out  no  colonies. 

3.  The  Spanish  under  Cortez  had  discovered  Old 
California.     About    1603,  Philip   111.  of  Spain  sent 
16O3.  Sebastian  Viscaino,  who  discovered  and  took  posses- 
caino'a    sion  of  the  harbors  of  San  Diego  and  Monterey.      He 
discovery.  ^VQ  a  glowing  description  of  the  beauty  and  fertility 
of  the  country.     Attempts  of  the  Spaniards  to  colonize 
it  proved  ineffectual,  on  account  of  the  hostility  of  the 
natives,  whom  the  emigrants  provoked  by  ill  usage. 
The  Spaniards,  however,  frequented  the  coast,  on  ac 
count  of  its  valuable  pearl  fishery. 

1769.       4.  The   first   permanent  settlement  in   New   Cali- 
n?Ji!Jm  of  f°rma  was  a  Franciscan  mission  at  San  Diego.     The 
Fca?i»!*"  Spanish  king  had   given  to  the  priests  leave  to  settle 
in  the  country,  for  the  purpose  of  converting  the  na 
tives  to  Christianity.     They  selected  the  most  fertile 
lands,  and   founded  twenty-one  missions,  each  occu 
pying  about  fifteen  miles  square.     The  buildings  were 
all  contained  in  an  inclosure  made  of  adobe,  or  sun- 
Missions  dried  brick.     To  the  principal  missions  was  attached 
aiidu>s!    a  presidio,  where  was  a  quadrangular  fort  of  adobe. 
In  this  was  stationed  a  company  of  soldiers,  to  protect 
the  missions  from  the  natives,  and  to  aid  in  bringing 
their  feeble  and  disorderly  tribes  into  subjection  to 
the  priests. 

5.   The  order  of  things  was  not  favorable  to  the  in 
crease  of  population.     The  missions  were  made  up  ot 


the  final  result  of  the  petition  ? — 2.  What  was  American  Cali 
fornia  called  by  the  Mexicans,  and  why  ?  When  discovered  \ 
and  by  whom?  Did  it  remain  under  the  English? — 3.  Give 
an  account  of  the  Spanish  discoveries.  Of  the  results  of  their 
first  attempts  to  colonize. — '!•  Where  was  the  first  permanent 
settlement?  By  whom  made*  For  what  object  ?  How  many 
»>)issiojis  were  there?  Describe  them. — 15.  Which  were  the 


IT,    8.    EXPLORING    EXPEDITION.  389 

monks  and  nuns;  and  to  these  were  added  ih*  sol 
diers  of  the  presidios,  not  allowed  by  the  priests  to 
bring  their  wives  into  the  country.     A  few  individuals, 
however,  disregarding  the  prohibition  of  the  priests, 
had   taken   with   them   their   families ;    and    a   small 
number  of  towns  had  thus  sprung  up ;  the  largest  of 
which  were  Ciudad  de  Los  Angeles,  San  Diego,  and  tirepopu. 
San  Francisco,  neither  of  which  contained,  in   1840,  California 
a  thousand  inhabitants.  mated  at 

6.  This  country,  during  the  Spanish  rule,  consti 
tuted  a  part  of  the  viceroyalty  of  Mexico,  or  New 
Spain.      When  Mexico  became  a  federal  republic,  not  18*(». 
finding  California  sufficiently  populous  to  form  a  state,  JeleVcon- 
she    established   over  it  a    territorial  government,  of  ^^ijoo 
which  Los  Angeles  and  Monterey  were  the  seats.  a"t«. 

7.  A    few  years  since,  the   country   between    the  1J9?* 
Rocky  Mountains  and  the  Pacific  was  unknown  ;  ex-  discovery 
cept  in  some  parts  of  Oregon,  which  had  been  laid  mouu?*of 
open  by  the  discoveries  of  Capt.  Grey,  and  by  the  ex-   jumbla" 
plorations  of  Lewis  and  Clarke,  already  mentioned.      18O3- 

8.  The  American  government,  in   1838,  sent  out  a  18O5. 
naval    Exploring   Expedition,  under  Captain  Charles 
Wilkes,  who  was  directed  to  make  surveys   of  the 
coasts  of  Oregon  and  California,  with  special  reference 

to  the  bay  of  San  Francisco.  He  pronounced  the  har 
bor  of  San  Francisco  to  be  "  one  of  the  finest,  if  not 
the  very  best  in  the  world."  The  town,  then  called 
Yerba  Buena,  "  consisted  of  one  large  frame  building, 
occupied  by  the  Hudson  Bay  Company ;  the  store  of 
an  American  merchant,  a  billiard-room,  and  a  bar  ;  a 
cabin  of  a  ship,  occupied  as  a  dwelling  ; — besides 
outhouses,  few  and  far  between." 

9.  The  most  prominent  man  in  the  region  was  Capt. 
Sutler,  a  Swiss  by  birth;  but  emmigrating  from  Mis- 


1851 
25,  006. 


largest  of  the  small  towns  of  Spanish  settlers?  —  6.      What 
changes  occurred  in  California  with  respect  to  government?  —      show  a 
1  .   What  are  the  first  discoveries  mentioned,  and  what  the  pre-     d^^  " 
vious  state  of  the  country  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  ?  —  8. 
Give  an  account  of  the  naval  exploring  expedition.     What  said 
Captain  Wilkes  of  the  bay  of  San  Francisco  ?     What  is  his  de 
scription  of  the  town  ?  —  9.  Who  was  the  moat  prominent  man 


39C  EXPLORATIONS. 


souri.     Having  obtained  from  Mexico  a  grant  of  land 
P'D  iv.   thirty  leagues  square,  he  located  his  residence  within 
CH.  i.     it,  and  built  a  fort  at  the  confluence  of  the  American 
1836.  river  with  the  Sacramento,  near  the  place  since  called 
"rcvofu-  Sacramento  City.     Capt.  Wilkes  reported  well  of  the 
soil  and  productiveness  of  the  country.      He  related  a 


tilrn'tho  recent  military  contest,  in  which  the  scale  was  turned 

scale,     ky  the  valor  of  twenty-five  American  hunters. 

18*2.       10.  In  1842,  Lieut.  Fremont  being  ordered  on  an  ex- 

JuFre10'  ploring  tour,  left,  June  10,  with  a  party  of  about  20, 

tourof    the  mouth  of  the  Kansas,  —  travelled  along  its  fertile 

**&*"  valley  —  struck  off  upon  the  sterile  banks  of  the  Platte 

(He      —  followed   its    South    Fork    to  St.  Vrain's  Fort  ;  — 

mountain  thence  northerly  to  Fort  Laramie,  on  the  North  Fork 

thelfneof  of  the  same  stream.     Following  up,  from  this  point, 

(Kit  ci  l^e   North    Fork,   and    then    its    affluent,  the  Sweet 

BOO  was  Water  river,  he  was  conducted,  by  a  gentle  ascent,  to 

guidl.)    that  wonderful  gateway  in  the   Rocky  Mountains,  the 

South  Pass. 

1843.        11.  The  next  year,  Fremont,  now  captain,  crossed 
*Leavi7'  tne  Rocky  Mountains  further  south,  examined,  and 
Th°eUKan°-f  ^a^  open,  by  his  report,  the  region  of  the  Salt  Lake  ; 
sas.      having  reached  that  remarkable  expanse  of  brine,  by 
5t  the'  following  its  beautiful  affluent,  the  Bear  river.     After 
iSkJ.     having  explored  Oregon,  he  turned  south,  and  began 
19th.     his  long  homeward  route,  by  traversing,  in  winter,  the 
Haii?r    terrible  and  dangerous  snows  of  the  Sierra  Nevada. 
Atthe"    From  this  seemingly  interminable  way,  the  lost  and 
Dalies,    famished  wanderers  emerged  upon  the  waters  of  the 
AteHam-  Sacramento  ;   and  they  followed  to  Suiter's   Fort  its 
tth  Lake.  affluents  the  American  Fork,  ignorant  of  the  golden 
Jan.  10.*  treasures  beneath  their  feet,  —  soon  to  set  in  motion  a 
AmiSra"  rapidly  increasing  population  from  every  corner    of 
the  world. 

12.  After  their  wants  had  been  kindly  supplied  by 
Capt.  Sutter,  the   party  travelled    south,  and    beheld 

in  the  country  ?  What  is  said  of  his  location  ?  —  1  0.  What  is 
the  date  of  Fremont's  first  exploring  tour  ?  Describe  his  route. 
(Learn  it  by  your  map.}  —  11.  Describe  his  second  tour  from 
the  Rocky  Mountains  to  Sutler's  Fort,  observing  the  dates.  — 
1  &.  From  Sutler's  Fort  homewards. 


OALTFORNIA   IN   UtUUL^T.  «Ji)l 

and  enjoyed  the  vernal  beauties  of  the  flowery  valley  p  T  IV^ 
of  the  Sun  Joaquin.     Then,  turning  the  southern  ex-  P'D1V 
tremity  of  the   Sierra  Nevada,  they  passed  the  arid    CH.  u. 
wastes  of  the   great  Desert  Basin.     They  had  dis-  184*. 
covered  and  named,  on  their  way,   new  rivers   and 
mountain  passes ;  and    they   had   laid   open    regions 
which  had  heretofore,  except  to  the   hunter  and  the 
savage,  been  but  the  hidden  recesses  of  nature.     They 
had  explored  California,  and  made  known  an  overland  f 

J-- 

honors 
from  Eng 
land  and 

Ger- 

many.) 


CHAPTER  II. 

Tram  of  Events  by  which  California  became  a  part  of  the  Amer 
ican  Republic. — The  Macnamara  Project. — Discovery  of  Gold. 

1.   WE  have  already  seen  that  Mr.  Polk  came  into  184* 
the  presidency  with  a  war  upon  his  hands.     He  doubt-  ^o^tiSi1 
less  intended  so  to  conduct  it,  that  it  should  redound  to  j™  £°m-o 
the  honor  and  advantage  of  his  country  ;  being  early  de-    |er^ 
termined  to  obtain  California  and  New  Mexico.     But 
a  project  was  on  foot  to  place  California  beyond  the  1844 
reach  of  the   American  government,  and  under  the  18*46. 
protection  of  the  British.     This  was,  in  part,  to  be  A  project 

tv  11  11  CT»«-  T    •    i    '«  Prevent 

effected  through  the  agency  of  Macnamara,  an  Irish  the 
priest,  who,  before  the  beginning  of  the  war,  visited 
the  city  of  Mexico,  and  obtained  grants  of  some  of  the 
best  ports  and  most  fertile  lands  of  California.  Capt. 
Fremont  was  sent  overland,  early  in  the  spring  oi 
1^45.  to  California,  ostensibly  for  scientific  explora 
tion,  with  63  men,  composed  of  the  famous  and  noble 
hunter  and  guide,  Kit  Carson,  and  others  like  him, 
ready,  with  sinews  of  steel,  to  do  or  to  dare  ; — fur 
nished  with  artillery,  and  armed  with  Colt's  six- 

CUAPTER  II.-  - 1 .  What  was  Mr.  Folk's  position  when  he  came 
into  the  preiirViey  ?  What  his  intentions  ?  What  danger  was 
there,  that  he  M\yV,  K-  defeated  in  his  intention  to  obtain  Cali 
fornia  ?  "Wii-juj-aiJio  send  thither  !  By  what  route?  WLciif 


merica* 

•rcupn- 

c"i?. 


I  /    ,-?MC-1 

THE   HAND  OF   PROVIDENCE. 

P'TIV  shooting  revolvers.  If  Mr.  Folk's  object  was  to 
P-DIV.  counterwork  the  British  plot,  his  measures  and  agents 
CH.  u.  were  well  chosen,  and  his  plans  completely  suc- 

'"hl'au-6       2.    But  while  we  attribute  much  to  the  worldly  wis- 

'abfid-ed  ^om  °^  tne  Presi^ent5  and  to  the  ability  of  his  agents  ; 

Aincrfcan  we  yet  trace  a  higher  wisdom,  and  a  mightier  power, 

in   the   agency  which   brought  about  the  sudden  up- 

-  (™erojrdst  springing  of  a  great  commercial  state  on  the  Pacitic, 

for  gen-   possessing  the  elements  of  a  pure  Christianity,  and  a 

wii'mfde  ^ree  governmerit '  ar)d  in  union  with  that  nation  which 

IratwUa  the  needy  and  oppressed  of  other  lands  have,  for  the 

teraadT  last  half  century,  made  their  common  asylum  ; — and 

pooDfsao.  all  this  occurring  as  soon  in  time,  as  the  invention  of 

graph!6  locomotion   by   steam,   and  the   magnetic   telegraph, 

lt\vus  in-1  could  enable  the  central  national  will,  as  by  a  system 

s.nB.dF.y  °f  political   muscles  and  nerves,  instantaneously  to 

h?iH36E)   senc^   its   mandates   forth  to  every  part  of  the  body 

politic,  and  rapidly  to  receive  in  return  whatever  it 

may  require. 

3.  When,  in  1848,  the  Mexican  treaty  added  to  the 
American   Republic  vast  tracts,  of   which   the   Cali- 
1^48.  f°rmari  portion  had  a  frame-work  of  society  adverse  to 
(Feb.  2.   our  own,  many  patriots  looked  with  apprehension  for 
treaty    the  result ;  knowing,  that,  ordinarily,  the    full  river 
Mexico   keeps  the  course  first  taken  by  the  rivulet.      Would 
!<fuada-at  enough  of  our  citizens  go  thither  to  turn  this  course — 
doigS"  to  fuse  tnis  portion  into  the  common  mass  '?     Provi 
dence  presented  a  material  to  draw  them  thither,  so 
quickly,  and  in  such  ample  numbers,  that  they  at  once 

*  Whether  or  not,  in  performing  this  service,  he  undertook 
and  executed  more  than  the  constitution  of  the  republic  allows 
to  the  sole  executive  power,  and  thus  left  dangerous  precedents, 
it  belongs  to  the  jurist  to  decide. 

By  whom  accompanied  ?  If  Mr.  Polk  intended  to  defeat  the 
plans  of  the  British,  what  was  his  success  ? — 2.  Should  we,  in  the 
great  events  which  concern  California,  attribute  every  thing  to 
human  agents  ?  In  what  wonderful  combination  of  events  di 
ve  trace  a  higher  wisdom  and  a  mightier  power  ? — 3.  What 
cause  of  apprehension  had  the  American  patriot  ?  What  qua 
riei  would  naturally  arise  'm  1  is  mind  ?  How  were  thuae  an- 


constituted  the  principal  stream  of  Californian  society,  _^ 
into  which  all  minor  currents,  not  excepting  the  orig-  P-D  iv. 
mal,  were   merged  ;  and  GOLD,  the  curse   of  other    en.  n. 
lands,  was  a  blessing  to  this.  jffi*** 

4.  In  February,  1848,  a  private  discovery  of  gold  ^J^f 
was  made  on  the  grounds  of  Capt.  Sutter,  by  a  Mr.     |£™ia 
Marshall,  then  in  his  employ,  twenty-five  miles  up  the   {°^}jj^ 
American    Fork    of  the    Sacramento.     It    was    soon     ably 
found  in  other  localities.     Rumors  of  Californian  gold 
reached  the  Atlantic  States,  which  were  converted  to    <g™m 
certainty  by  the  president's  message   of  December,    iwjfcto 
1849,  accompanied  by  a  letter  from  Gov.  Mason,  who  ^.Jij 
had  been  in  person  to  visit  the  gold  "  diggings."     As  ^"""tj1,* 
he  passed  along,  he  found  houses  deserted,  and  fields   gafrom 
of  wheat  going  to  ruin  ;  their  owners  having  left  them  29  from* 
to  dig  for  gold.     Such  had  been  the  quantities  found,  Nejan<Lf 
that  every  convenience  of  life  bore  an  enormous  price,     o™1" 
Capt.  Sutter  paid  his  blacksmith  810  per  day  ;  and  he    ^* 
received  $500  per  month  for  the  rent  of  a  two-story  Jy8e5a0r-  ££• 
house  within  his  fort.     Gov.  Mason  followed  up  the 
American  river  to  the  saw-mill,  in  whose  race- way  the 
golden  scales  were  first  discovered.     He  visited  other 

" placers"  and  saw  multitudes  engaged  in  the  beds  of      ajid  ' 
streams,  and  in  dry  ravines,  where  water-courses  had     land 
once  existed.     In  a  little  gutter,  two  men  had  found 
the  value  of  '$17,000.     The  ordinary  yield,  for  a  day's 
work,  was  two  ounces. 

5.  Such  were  the  facts  reported  from  unquestion 
able  sources  ;  and  California  at  once  became  the  one 
luminous    point,  to    which    all    eyes    were    directed. 
There  was  a  rush  for  the  land  of  gold, — not  only  from 
the    United    States,   but  from    Europe,   Asia,    South 
America,  and  the  isles  of  the  sea. 


iwered  by  a  great  Providential  event  ? — 4:.  When  was  gold 
discovered  ?  Where  ?  By  whom  ?  When  first  made  known 
to  the  Atlantic  States?  What  did  Gov.  Mason  observe  and 
relate  ? — 5.  What  was  the  consequence  of  the  spread  of  these 
wjd  similar  facts  ? 


18 


894  TAYLOR'S  INAUGURATION. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Taylor's  Inauguration. — Close  of  the  80th  Concrress. — California. 
— Unexampled  Wealth  and  Increase. — Establishment  of  CiviJ 
Government. — Exemplary  Political  Demeanor. — Difficulty  with 
Texas. 

PTIV.  1.  MINNESOTA,  adjacent  to  the  head  waters  of  the 
Mississippi,  was  erected  into  a  territory  on  the  3d  of 
March,  1849. 

2-  At  the  election  in  1848,  Gen.  ZACHARY  TAYLOR, 
RMkifiV3'  t^le  ^ero  °^  ^le  ^°  Grande,  was  chosen  president ; 
sota  Ter-  and  Millard  Fillmore,  of  New  York,  vice-president. 
March  4.  '^neir  inauguration  occurred  on  the  4th  of  March, 
^"fof1"  1849>  when,  by  the  constitution,  the  30th  Congress 
andyFm-  was  dissolved. — The  increase  of  labor  devolving  on 
more,  the  several  departments  of  the  government,  in  con 
sequence  of  the  growth  of  the  nation,  caused  con- 
§ress  to  autnoiize  a  separate  bureau,  called  "  The  De 
partment  of  the  Interior"  Thomas  Ewing,  of  Ohio, 
was  appointed  by  the  president  its  first  secretary, 
and  John  M.  Clayton,  of  Delaware,  was  made  secre 
tary  of  state. 

1848       3.   With  such  exactness  were  the  different  parties 
185O   ^a^ance^»  i*1  regard  to  the  slavery  question,  that  in  the 
(1850.  "  congress  of  1848-9,   all    that  could  be  obtained  for 
Kseseti-   California  was  a  law,  by  which  her  revenue  was  to 
tbeou-  ke  collected  and  placed  in  the  coffers  of  the  republic. 
Happily,  the  exemplary  political  conduct  of  California, 
under  these  trying  circumstances,  relieved  the  anxious 
forebodings  of  American  patriots,  that  she  might  take 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  What  do  we  here  learn  of  Minnesota? 
— 2.  What  offices  -were  filled  by  election  ?  What  persona 
elected  ?  When  ?  When  inaugurated  ?  What  Congress  was, 
the  day  preceding,  dissolved  ?  What  new  department  was 
created  ?  Who  was  the  first  incumbent  ?  Who  President 
Taylor's  Secretary  of  State  \ — 3.  What  was  the  estimated 
population  of  California  in  1850?  (See  side  note.)  What 
was  the  only  action  of  the  Congress  of  1848-9  respecting 
California  ?  "What  did  Aine  -ican  patriots  fear  ?  What  did 


NO  SECURITY   fiXCUrT  Btf    bAW  ISNFORC'UD.  895 

Oregon  for  an  ally,  and  set  up  for  herself.  To  pre-  PTIV. 
/•ent  any  such  disaster,  Gen.  Taylor  gave  the  Call-  P,DIV 
fornians  the  timely  assurance,  that  "  whatever  can  be  CH.  m.' 
done  to  afford  ths  people  of  the  Territories  the  bene-  1849. 
fits  of  civil  government,  and  the  protection  that  is  due  c^f/sei. 
them,  will  be  anxiously  considered  and  attempted  by  cielfw  "o" 
the  executive."  He  suggested  to  them  the  expediency  J^; 
of  forming  a  state  government  for  themselves,  there-  wse°t%vtos 
after  to  be  submitted  to  congress.  S  by" 

4.  These  counsels  tended  to  keep  the  leading  poll-  tll|eI^rte)si" 
ticians  of  California  true  to  the  Union.     Indeed,  they 
loved  their  native  land,  and  confided  in  her  ultimate  jg^g. 
justice.     But  while  waiting  for  future  protection,  the  (Aug.?! 
exciting  present  was   upon  them.     THERE,  were  the    now  a' 
gathered  and  the  gathering  thousands,  attracted  from    Br?«ju 
every  land    by  the    sovereign    power    of   gold ;    and  dieern£ 
government,  in  addition  to  that    exercised    by  Gen.  ti!eaexi"f- 
Mason,  the  military  commandant,  the  citizens  found  it  the"tree£ty 
necessary  to  exercise  among  themselves.     At  first  it  ^Jjf3 
was  informal ;  and  he  who  was  found  guilty  of  high  powers.) 
crimes,  was  put  to  death,  with  little  ceremony  or  de-  1849. 
lay.     Gen.  Riley,  the  hero  of  Contreras,   who  sue-  RifS  suc 
ceeded  Gen.  Mason  as  military  governor,  issued  his    Mason, 
proclamation  August  1st,  1849,  establishing  a  species   Aug.  i. 
of  judiciary,  at  the  head  of  which  was  placed  Peter 

H.  Burnet.  Subsequently,  he  issued  another  procla- 
mation,  inviting  the  citizens  to  choose  delegates  to 
form  a  constitution  for  a  state  government.  Delegates  Sept.  i. 
were  consequently  chosen  ;  who  met  at  Monterey,  ^erey." 
September  1st,  1849,  and  there  formed  a  constitution,  *£%ffS 
which  was  accepted  by  the  people.  Slavery  had,  in  |Jt""ea 
the  mean  time,  been  decided  against,  by  a  special 
convention  holden  at  San  Francisco,  and  it  was  ac 
cordingly  excluded  by  the  constitution 

5.  The  first  legislature  convened  at  San  Jose,  De- 
General  Taylor  suggest  by  a   letter  of  his  Secretary  to  his 
agent,  Thomas  Butler  King  ? — 1.  What  were  the  necessities  of 
Ihe   Californians   in   regard   to  civil  government  ?     Who  was 
General  Riley  ?     What  was  done  by  him  ?     What  was  done  ui 
consequence  of  his  proclamation  <     How  was  the  slavery  ques 
tion   dispasod   of? — S»    Where    did    the    first    Legislature   of 


WONDERFUL   TRANSITION. 

P'T  A.  cember  20th,  1  849.  Peter  H.  Burnet,  who  was  elected 
P,D  IV  chief  magistrate,  addressed  to  the  senate  and  assem- 
CH.  m.  bly  a  message  of  extraordinary  interest.  "  How 
*jf  *«?•  rapid,"  he  exclaims — "  how  astonishing  have  been  the 
AtSan  changes  in  California  !  Twenty  months  ago,  inhabited 
Legishi-8  by  a  sparse  population — a  pastoral  people,  deriving  a 
re  meet-  mere  subsistence  from  their  flocks  and  herds,  and  a 

scanty  cultivation  of  the  soil ; — now, — the  inexhaust- 
ne?i  eior-  ible  gold  mines  discovered, — our  ports  are  filled  with 
alidnKH.  shipping  from  every  clime ;  our  beautiful  bays  and 

placid  rivers  are  navigated  by  steam  ;  arid  commercial 
An  exam,  cities  have  sprung  up  as  if  by  enchantment. 
pi!de°rr    Now  we  are  here  assembled  for  the  sublime  task  of 

organizing  a  new  state.     But  should  our  constitution 

conflict  with  the  constitution  of  our  common  country, 

Bimiet    that  must  prevail.     That  great  instrument,  which  now 

wLiom   governs  more  than  twenty  millions  of  people,  and  links 

anes3°t!>d~  in   one   common   destiny   thirty  states,  demands   our 

mcndto   purest    affections,    and    our   first    and    highest    duty. 

rto'duMst  •     •     •     WG   would  leave  our  people  to  suffer  on, 

tamthern   ratner  tnan  violate  one   single  principle  of  that  great 

dcbted1-"  fundamental  law  of  the  land."    Gov.  Burnet  believed, 

ness.)     however,  that  there  would  be  no  such  violation,  arid 

the    members    accordingly   proceeded    to    legislative 

action. 


choice  of   senators  to  congress  fell  upon 
i.  John  C.  Fremont  and  William  M.  Gwin.     The  con 
stitution  of  California,  and  her  petition  for  admittance 
tives.)    into  the  Union,  were  carried  by  them  to  Washington, 
185O.  and  by  the  president  transmitted  to  congress,  with  a 
President  commendatory  message.     The  clause  prohibiting  sla- 
senifs'to   veiT  was>  *n  congress,  as  a  torch  applied  to  explosives  ; 
?he™n-8  some  southern  members  declaring  that  its  adoption  by 
ofcau-  congress  would  be  the  cause  of  immediate  secession, 
forma.        7.  Other  subjects  of  appalling  difficulty  pressed  upon 


California  meet  ?  Who  -was  chosen  governor  \  What  waa 
there  in  his  speech  concerning  rapid  changes  ?  For  what,  did 
he  say,  the  Legislature  had  assembled?  Should  their  con 
stitution  conflict  with  that  of  the  United  States— what  then? 
— 6.  What  senators  -y-Tere  the  first  chosen  ?  What  did  they 
carry  to  Washington  ?  What  effect  was  produced  in  Corigreae 


TEXAS  THREATENS   NEW  MEXICO.  397 

congress  ;  —  all,  however,  implicated  in  the  one  ab-  P'T  iv. 
sorbing  topic  of  slavery.  Texas  claimed  that  her  ter-  1V[)  iy 
ritory  extended  to  the  Rio  Grande;  but  the  New-  en. 
Mexicans  in  and  around  Santa  Fe,  east  of  the  Rio 


Grande,  had  never  submitted,  and  were  utterly  averse    Texas 
to  her  rule.     In  January,  1849,  her  legislature  passed    £wseto 
laws,  dividing  the  disputed  region  into  counties.     To  aspowerer 
organize  in  these  counties  a  Texan  government,  Gov.  °^^^ 
Beil,  the  executive,  sent  an  agent,  Major  Neighbours, 
to   Santa  Fe,  who  warned  Col.  Monroe,  the  United 
States    military   commandant,    against    all  "  interfer- 
ence."     Colonel  Monroe,  finding  the  New  Mexicans  Santa  F4 
enraged,  and  being  instructed  from  Washington,  called    andxu. 
a    convention,    which    framed    a    state    constitution  ; 
and,  while  Texas  was  making  preparations  to  seize 
this  territory  by  force,  the  petition  of  New  Mexico  to 
be  admitted  into  the  Union  was  introduced  into  con 
gress. 

8.  While  New  Mexico  was  petitioning  congress  for  185O. 
a  government,  another  remarkable  people  were  at  their  J^-^- 
doors  with  the  same  request.  These  were  the  enter-  F«otein- 

*  trounces 

prising  Mormons,  who  had  found  a  resting-place  on 
the  borders  of  the  Salt  Lake,  —  where,  collecting  their 
scattered  bands,  and  sending  out  their  leaders  to  re- 
turn  with  proselytes,  they  had  now  a  flourishing  set 
tlement,  numbering  some  thousands.!  —  Another  excit-  1850 
ing  subject  was  a  bill  introduced  by  Senator  Butler,  Census 

_°  i     XM         i«  <•  i  ill  estimate, 

of  bouth  Carolina,  for  a  new  law,  to  enable  the  mas-   25,000.) 
ters  of  fugitive  slaves    to  recover    them  from  other 
states. 


by  the  clause  prohibiting  slavery  ? — 7.  What  other  difficult 
subject  is  next  mentioned  a?  pressing  upon  Congress  ?  What 
measures  did  Texas  take  in  1849  '(  What  was  done  on  the 
part  of  Ne\v  Mexico  \ — 8.  What  here  is  said  of  the  Mormoue  I 


398 


DANGER   NOBLY   MET. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Congressional  Eloquence  of  the  First  Session  of  the  Thirty -first 
Congress. 

PTIV.        1.  THE  first  session  of  the  thirty-first  congress  was 
7T~7~  the  longest,  the  most  stormy,  and  the  most  important 
CH.  IT.   in  its  results,  of  any  since   the   organization  of  the 
1849  government;  and   in  it,  by  the   strife   and  power  of 
-so.    words,  were  settled  more  important  issues  than  those 
K?e"sS  on  any  battle-field  since  the  Revolution.     The  senate 
twTifeerT'  took  the  lead.     Never  had  that  body  presented  more 
hei  from"  able  statesmen,  or  more  powerful  orators. 
IkfnoftRe      2.  The  two  first  northern  senators  who  broke  in 
co«weiiti-  uPon  *ne  sullen  gloom  of  uncharitableness  and  discon- 
tion.)     tent,  with  which  the  southern  members  met  the  north 
ern,  were  DICKINSON  of  New  York,  and  PHELPS  of  Ver 
mont.     The    former,  in    the    course    of  his    speech, 
solemnly  assured  his  southern  brethren  that  the  north, 
as  a  body,  regarded  the  guaranties  of  the  constitution 
as  sacred.     "  Sir,"  said  he,  "  take  a  small  number  out 
of  the  northern  and  also  out  of  the  southern  sections  of 
tne  Union?  or  silence  their  clamor,  and  this  accursed 
in»on?~  agitati°n  would  be  settled  in  less  than  a  week.      .     . 
speech.    The  constitution  throws  its  broad  aegis  over  the  whole 
of  this  mighty  republic.     Its  people  bow  before  it  with 
more  than  eastern  devotion.     They  will  adhere  to  this 
Union  ;  and  although  the  northern  people  are  opposed 
to  the  institution  of  slavery,  the  great  mass  of  them 
have  no  intention  or  disposition  to  trench  upon  consti 
tutional  rights.     And  this  they  will  prove  to  the  south, 
should  the  occasion  arise,  even  though  they  should 
sell  their  lives  in  her  defence." 

3.  In  the  speech  of  Senator  Phelps,  23d  January, 
logical    argument   was    complacently   mingled    with 


CHAPTER  IV.— 1.  Why  was  this  called  the  31st  Congress  1 
(See  side  note.)  What  is  said  of  the  first  session  of  this  Con 
gress  ? — 2.  Give  some  account  of  the  speech  of  Senator  Diekiu 
sou  * — 3.  Of  that  of  Senator  Phelpc  ? — 4.  What  cccurrod  on  the 


MR.   CLAY  d   COMPROMISE  RESOLUTIONS.  .'W9 

an  original  vein  of  wit.     Without  taking  serious  ground  P'T  IV_ 
against  the  southern  threat  of  secession,  he  showed  that  rr)  IV. 
the  time  had  not  yet  come.     The  supreme  judiciary  of   CH.IT. 
the  United  States  were  the  proper  court  to  try  consti-  185O. 
tutional  questions ;  and  unless  the  south,  before  pro-  Bpeeehof 
ceeding  to  action,  appealed  to  that  tribunal,  she  would   phija, 
put  herself  in  the  wrong.     In  so  important  a  matter, 
she  should  not  be  in  too  much  haste,  but  take  the 
proper  steps,  and  bide  her  time.     As  to  what  had  been 
offensively  said  at  the  north,  this  was  a  land  of  free 
speech ;  and  what  was  to  be  done  with  people  who 
believed  themselves  charged  with  a  mission,  not  only 
to  amend  the  constitution  framed  by  the  wisdom  of  our 
fathers,  but  also  to  assist  the  Almighty  in  the  correc 
tion  of  sundry  mistakes  which  they  had  discovered  in 
his  works  ?      The  brows   of  the   southern  members 
unbent,  and  they  cordially  greeted  the  orator  when  the 
speech  was  ended ;  and  an  observer  remarked,  "  He 
has  thrown  the  first  bucket  of  water  which  has  reached 
the  fire." 

4.  On  the  25th  of  January,  Mr.  CLAY  offered  his 
memorable  plan  of  compromise.     On  the  5th  of  Feb-  ^MV?5" 
ruary,  amidst   such  a   crowd  of  both  sexes   as  the    Cja£» 
senate-chamber  had  never  before  witnessed,  he  came  ,„£'"££ 
forward   to   speak  in  their  defence.     He  was  now    luUtts 
venerable  in  years,  but  his  intellect  retained  its  sound 
ness,  and  his  heart  its  deep  well-spring  of  patriotic 
feeling.     His  voice,  his  eye,  his  grace  of  action  and 
gift  of  words,  which  made  him  regarded  as  the  first 
orator  who  speaks  the  English  tongue,  were  yet  pre 
served,  that  he  might  succor,  and  perhaps  save,  his 
country,  in  this  her  hour  of  peril.     In  the  preamble  of 
his  eight  resolutions,  he  stated  the  reason  of  their  in 
troduction  to  be,  that  it  was  "  for  the  peace,  harmony, 
and  concord  of  the  Union  to  settle,  and  adjust  ami 
cably,  all  exciting  questions  of  controversy  between 
them  arising  out  of  the  institution  of  slavery,  upon  a 
fair,  equitable,  and  just  basis."     The  compromise  was 


•25th  of  January,  1850?     On  the  5th  of  February?     What  is 
said  of  Mr.  Clay's  powers  us  au  orator  ?     What  waa  the  object 


400 


EVILB  OF  DISUNION. 


Mr.( 
view  of 


P'T  IV-   substantially  th^   same  as   that  which  passed 
"FDIV.   months  of  debate,  and  is  hereafter  to  be  explained. 
CH.  iv.       5.  "  Never  before,"  said  Mr.  Clay,  "have  I  risen  with 
Ffi'r5'    feelings  °f  such  deep  solicitude.     I  have  witnessed 
^reat"    many  periods  of  great  anxiety,  of  peril,  and  of  danger  to 
speech,  the  country  ;  but  never  before  have  I  risen  to  address 
an  assembly,  so  oppressed,  so  appalled,  so  anxious." 
He  attributed  the  danger  of  the  country  to  the  unprin 
cipled  selfishness  of  party  men.     At  the  moment  whei 
the  White  House  was  on  fire,  instead  of  uniting  to  ex 
tinguish  the  flames,  they  were  contending  about  who 
poftheB   should  be  its  next  occupant  !     While  a  dreadful  cre- 
eountry.   Vrasse  menaced  inundation,  they  were  contesting  the 
profits  of  the  estate,  which  was  threatened  with  total 
submersion  !     .      .     All   now    is   uproar,    confusion, 
and  menace  to  this  Union.     .     .     He  denounced  se 
cession.    None  had  aright  to  secede.    .    .   Within  the 
Union  he  took  his  stand,  and  there  he  meant  to  stand 
and  die,  —  fighting,  if  necessary  ;    but  no   power  on 
earth  should  force  him  out  of  the  Union.     He  dwelt 
on  the  ruin  which  would  spring  from  the  dissolution 
of  the    of  the  Union.     War  would  be  inevitable  ;  and  such  a 
war,  —  so  furious,  so  bloody,  so  implacable,  so  extermi- 
nating,  could  not  be  found  upon  the  pages  of  history 
He  entreated  members  to  pause  on  the  brink  of  the 
precipice,  before  they  took  the  fearful  leap,  into  the 
yawning  abyss.     But  if  that  direful  event,  the  dissolu 
tion  of  the  Union,  were  to   happen,  he  implored  of 
heaven  tnat  he  might  not  survive  to  behold  it. 

Qt  To  similar  effect  was  the  eloquence  of  Daniel 
Webster.  "  Mr.  President,"  he  said,  "  I  hear  with 
pain,  and  anguish,  and  distress,  the  word  secession 
falling  from  the  lips  of  the  eminent  and  patriotic. 
Peaceable  secession  !  The  dismember 
rnent  of  this  vast  country  without  convulsion  !  Tb*1 

of  his  eight  lesolutions?  —  5.  Recite  the  two  introductory  ser 
tences  of  Mr.  Clay's  speech.  To  what  did  he  attribute  the  dar 
ger  of  the  country  ?  By  -what  striking  metaphors  did  Le  shov 
the  wicked  selfishness  of  party  men  ?  What  did  he  say  of  se 
cession,  —  of  leaving  the  Union  ?  Recite  the  author's  account  o, 
the  clone  of  the  speech.  —  i».  Recite  the  sketch  given  of  the  re- 


Ma 
Wr 


arch?. 


gr 


cth?a>m-d  Secession! 


A  CLEARER  ATMOSPHERE.  401 

breaking  up  of  the  fountains  of  the  great  deep,  with-  P"r  iv. 
out  ruffling  the  surface  !      .     .     Peaceable  secession  !  p,D  lv 
What  would  be  the  result  ?     What  would  become  of  CH.  v 
the  army,  the  navy,  and  the  public  lands  ?     Where  is 
the  line  to  be  drawn  ?     What  states  are  to  be  asso-  JJ^JJJ; 
ciated  ?     What  is  to  remain  American  ?     Where  am   cession. 
I  to  be  ?     Where  is  the  flag  to  remain  ?     Is  the  eagle 
still  to  tower  ?  or  is  he  to  cower,  to  shrink,  and  fall 
to  the  ground  ?" 


CHAPTER  V. 

/  L  JL/  '* 

The  Committee  of  Thirteen. — The  "  Omnibus  BilL'^Death  of 
Taylor  and  Inauguration  of  Fill  more. — Separate  Passage  of 
the  Compromise  Measures. — The  Cuban  Expedition. — Liberia 

1.  IN  the  tempest,  it  is  the  lightning,  not  the  thun- 

der,  which  kills  ;  but  as,  peal  by  peal,  the  dangerous   tone  pi 
element  explodes,  the  atmosphere  becomes  cleared,    gent!-0 
Thus  the  impassioned  eloquence  and  fiery  declama-    ' 
tion  of  the  capitol,gave  wholesome  vent  to  dangerous 
feeling ;    and  inspired    a    healthier   tone    of    public 
sentiment ;  which,  beginning  at  Washington,  spread 
throughout  the  Union. 

2.  Mr.  Clay  had  ably  defended  his  plan  of  compro 
mise.  Senator  Bell,  of  Kentucky,  introduced  and  advo 
cated  another.     Senator  Foote,  of  Mississippi,  made 

a  motion,  which  was  finally  carried,  for  the  appoint-    April  MI 
ment  of  a  committee  of  the  senate,  to  be  composed  of  cS£™f' 
six  members  from  the  north,  six  from  the  south,  and  a  JJJ2S 
thirteenth  to  be  chosen  by  the  first  twelve  ;  to  whom      ed 
should  be  referred  the  different  plans  for  compromise  ; 
— with  directions,  however,  that  the  committee  report, 

marks  of  Mr.  Webster  on  secession,  made  in  his  great  speech  of 
March  7th,  1850. 

CHAPTER  V.  — 1.  What  beneficial  effects  were  produced  by 
lha  stormy  eloquence  of  the  Capitol  ? — 2.  What    motion   W*M 


403 


THE  '    OMNIBUS  BILL. 


riv-  according  to  their  own  judgment,  a  plan  of  settlemen 
p'Div.  f°r  tne  different  branches  of  the  slavery  question. 

CH.  v.  3.  Of  this  honored  committee,  Mr.  Clay  was  chair- 
1850.  man,  by  choice  of  the  Senate  ;  and  he  made  their  re- 
Jt^hu  port  to  that  body,  the  8th  of  May.  Four  months  of  jar- 
Uirl"0m-  ring  debate  ensued  ;  much  of  which  referred  to  the 

Bin,"  P°i»t,  whether  the  several  proposed  laws  should  be 
pfoffi*  voted  for  separately,  or  in  one  "  Omnibus  Bill."  Mr. 
*ofth«nt  Benton  urged  the  former  course,  on  account  of  its 
>Sruln.  ^rness>  and  especially  in  behalf  of  suffering  yet  duti 
trtxi'^-ed  ful  California  ;  while  Mr.  Clay  maintained  the  latter  ; 
ciimiir"o.  urging  that  if  the  different  parts  of  the  bill  were  pre- 

mj>e  reso.  i  i       i  11  i 

hitions.    sented   together,  both  parties  would   concede   some 

June 2.    things,  for  the  sake  of  gaining  others In  the 

riiuTuon-  mean  time  the  Nashville  convention,  which,  had  it 

1-  assembled  in  January,  might  have  led  to  civil  war 

and   national    destruction,*    met   harmlessly    on    the 

2d  of  June  ;  partaking  of  the  country's  calmer  mood 

185O.  and  renewed  devotion  to  the  Union.     Judge  Sharkie, 

Judge'   *ts  Projector>  was  made  president  of  the  convention. 

Bhirkfe'i  In  his  initiatory  address,  he  said,  that  its   members 

a'Jdress.     ,       ,  ,     J  .  '  .'     .  .   .    , 

had  met,  "  because  the  constitution,  which  gave 
equal  rights  to  the  South,  had  been  violated;  and  that 
was  a  shock  which  the  government  could  not  stand." 
They  had  assembled  to  devise  a  remedy,  and  thus  to 
preserve  the  Union.  It  was  a  slander  of  enemies, 
that  they  had  met  to  dissolve  the  Union.  For  his 
part,  he  hoped  that  "  the  Union  would  be  the  last  thing 
to  perish  amidst  the  wreck  of  matter." 

4.  In  May,  1850.  a  military  force  under  the  Cuban 

*  "The  Southera  members  conferred  together,  spoke  to 
gether,  and,  at  one  time,  would  have  been  prepared  to  sink  or 
swim  in  a  commou  peril." — See  Senator  Sutler's  Speech  at  the 
Charleston  Convention,  May,  1851. 


made  and  carried  by  Senator  Foote  ? — 3 .  "What  is  said  of  the 
Committee  of  Thirteen  ?  Of  their  report  ?  Of  the  debate 
which  ensued  ?  Of  the  Nashville  Convention  ?  Who  was  made 
President  of  the  Convention  ?  In  his  address  what  did  he 
say?  —  4.  Give  some  account  of  the  attempt  made  upon 


THE  CU1IAN    EXPEDITION. 


403 


general,  Lopez,  sailed  with  munitions  of  war  from  P'TIX. 
New  Orleans,  pretended  emigrants  in  vessels  clear- 
inH  for  C ha  tyres.  Thev  made  their  rendezvous  in  the 
Island  of  Contoy,  on  the  co-ist  of  Yucatan.  On  the 
night  of  the  18th  May,  Gen.  Lopez  with  609  men, 
approached  the  coast  of  Cuba  in  the  steamship  Creole. 
He  landed  at  the  little  town  of  Cardenas,  of  which 
he  took  possession,  after  having  burnt  the  governor's 
house  in  order  to  force  the  garrison  to  surrender  ; 
after  which,  the  governor,  together  with  three  of  his 
officers  and  twenty-seven  soldiers  were  made  pris-  dena" 
oners.  The  soldiers  joined  Lopez's  ranks. 

5.  On  the  evening  of  the  19th  Gen.  Lopez,  having 
changed  his  plan,  re-embarked  to  effect  another  land 
ing  on  the  western  part  of  Cuba ;  a  bloody  skirmish  oc 
curring  on  his  way  to  the  ship.     The  men  compelled 
the  officers  to  carry  them  to  Key  West,  the  nearest  port 

on  the  American  coast.     Just  as  they  entered,  the  A™! at 
Spanish  war-steamer  Pizarro   overtook  them.     The    Weft, 
commander  asked  of  the  American   authorities   the 
restoration  of  the   invaders,  which  not  obtaining,  he 
returned  to  Havana  and  represented  the  facts  to  his 
government.     Gen.  Taylor,  who  had  issued  a  special 
proclamation    against    any   such    armament,    sent   a 
strong  naval  force  to  Cuba,  which  arrived  too  late  to 
prevent  the  invasion.     Lopez  not  having  embarked 

6.  Pending  the  debates  on  the  compromise  measures,    ju(r  8> 
the  nation  was  called  to  deep  and  sincere  mourning  fK'roa! 
for   the  loss  of  her  beloved  chief  magistrate.     Gen.     dect- 
Taylor  expired  at  the  presidential  mansion  on  the  9th  ipaupnm 
of  July,  and  MILLARD  FILLMORE,  of  New  York,  im-  ^SSSS 
mediately  succeeded  him   in   the   presidency;    hap 
pily  well  fitted  by  moral,  intellectual,  and  physical 


Cuba,  in  May,  1850.  At  what  town  on  the  island  did  the 
invaders  land  ?  What  did  they  do  there  ? — 5.  Relate  what 
occurred  on  the  retreat  of  the  invading  force.  What  is  said  of 
the  commander  of  the  Pizarro  ?  What  was  done  by  General 
Taylor  ?  Who  were  the  Contoy  prisoners  ?  What  was  the  fate 
of  a  few  men  left,  at  Cardenas? — 6.  What  melancholy  event  oc 
curred  July  9 1  What  is  said  of  Mr.  Fillmore  ?  What  change  oo 


te(eX?.ry* 


404  PASSAGE   OF  THE 'COMPROMISE. 

P'TIV.  soundness,  for  the  exalted   and  difficult  place.     Mr. 
p,DIV    KING  of  Alabama,  was  chosen  president  of  the  senate. 
CH.  v.    The  cabinet  of  Gen.  Taylor  resigned.     Mr.  Fillmore 
appointed  able  successors, — Mr.  Webster  rilling  the 
department  of  state.     He  soon  negotiated  with  the 
government   of    Cuba   the    release    of    the    Contoy 
prisoners. 

185O.       7.  In  the  early  part  of  September,  the  measures  re- 
TifiFcom-  ported   by  the  committee  of  thirteen  passed — sepa- 
measures  ratety  5  but  they  had  been  considered  together,  and 
Utah     were  agreed  to,  as  mutual  concessions  and  compro- 
iaetoeutter-  mises  for  the  sake  of  union.     By  them,  1st,  California, 
lenf."    with  her  constitution  excluding  slavery,  and  her  boun- 
popSa-   daries  extending  from  Oregon  to  the  Mexican  posses- 
a/coo)    sions,  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  state.     2d, 
New     The  Great   Basin  east  of  California,  containing  the 
Mormon  settlement  near  the  Salt  Lake,  was  erected, 
without  mention  of  slavery,  into  a  territory,  by  the 
Indian  appellation  of  Utah.     3d,  New  Mexico,  with 
a  boundary  which  satisfied  her  inhabitants,  was  also 
erected,  without    mention   of    slavery,    into    a    terri 
tory  ;  Congress  giving  Texas,  for  the  relinquishment 
of  her  claims,  ten  millions  of  dollars ; — Texas  to  pay 
with  the  money  former  debts,  for  which  the  United 
States  were  bound, — not  legally,  but  in  honor.     4th. 
A  law  was  passed,  abolishing — not  slavery,  but  the 
slave-trade,  in  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  and  5th,  the 
(A  fugi-  fugitive-slave  law  was  passed ;  whose  object  is,  the 
'/awaits6  more  effectually  to  secure  the  prompt  delivery  of  per- 
1793^" but  sons  bound  to  service  or  labor  in  one  state,  and  escap- 
foundn.8pr  ing  into  another. 

"cift^of"       8<  The  compromise  measures  proved  the  quieting 
tbnCTt    °f  ine  fear^  storm.     Those  who  passed  them,  did, 
j  the  tramers  of  the  constitution,  agree  to  appre- 
•)"  hended  evils  to  prevent  disunion,  and  thus  preserve 

curred  in  the  cabinet? — 7«  What  is  said  of  the  compromise 
measures  ?  What  is,  in  your  author's  order  of  arrangement,  the 
first  of  the  compromise  measures  ?  What  the  second  ?  The 
third,  including  the  agreement  with  Texas?  What  is  the 
fourth?  What  the  fifth  of  the  compromise  measures? — 
8.  Wby  vraa  the  passage  of  the  compromise  measures  highly 


CONFIDENCE    RETURNING.  405 

the  country  in  its  vital  point.  Some  condemned, but  PTFV 
the  nation  at  large  approved  ;  and  no  rallying  cry  so  p,mv 
touched  the  heart  of  the  people,  as  "  The  Union,  the  CH.  v. 
whole  Union  !"  "  Our  Country,  one  and  entire  !"  185O 

9.  The  remains  of  the  great  agitation  appeared 
at  the  north  by  opposition  to  the  fugitive-slave  law, 
which,  however,  was  upheld,  by  the  national  and  state 
judiciaries  ;  and  at  the  south  by  a  convention  of  del 
egates,  from  the  anti-union  party,  held  April,  1851,  RemairaJ 
in   Charleston,    S.  C.,     where,   notwithstanding   the  g^^g, 
counsels  of  Senator  Butler  and  others,  the  majority,  tatit^at 
recommended  separate  secession.     But  the  mingled    South, 
tide  of  national  prosperity  and  returning  confidence 

sets  against  sectional  discontent  and  animosity.  The 
network  of  railroads,  which  more  and  more  intersects 
the  country,  promotes  the  intercourse  of  trade  and  ci 
vility,  and  thus  tends  to  harmonize  its  different  parts. 
Charleston  will  soon  be  connected  by  railroad  with 
the  interior  of  Tennessee,  arid  thus  a  competitor  for 
the  trade  of  the  great  valley  of  the  Mississippi. 

10.  The  restoration  of  confidence  between  good 
and  patriotic  citizens  of  the  north  and  the  south,  will 
be  full  of  prosperity  and  happiness  to  both.     The 
colored  race,  as  they  were  the  first  to  suffer  by  the 

loss  of  such  confidence,  so  they  will  be  the  first  to  ^"rufe*" 
benefit  by  its  return.     Already  we  hear  more  and  J^)^ 
more  of  efforts  at  the  south  to  improve  them,  as  in-      «d- 
tellectual,  moral,  and  religious  beings.     They  are, 
by  the  generality  of  planters,  allowed  a  degree  oi 
independence  in  the  disposal  of  time  and  the  holding 
of  property,  and  so  many  personal  comforts,  that  their 
condition,  except  in  name,  is  preferable  to  that  of  a 

important  to  the  nation  ? — 9.  By  what  did  the  remains  of  the 
great  agitation  appear  at  the  North  ?  By  whom  was  the  fugi 
tive-slave  law  upheld  ?  By  what  did  the  remains  of  the  great 
agitation  appear  at  the  South  ?  What  was  recommended  by 
the  delegates  of  the  anti-union  party  in  S.  C.  ?  Who  gave  wiser 
counsel  ?  What  tide  sets  against  sectional  discontent  and  ani 
mosity  ?  What  promotes  intercourse,  and  thus  tends  to  harmo 
nize  ?  What  new  prospects  has  Charleston  ? — 1 0.  What  will 
be  the  consequences  of  the  restoration  of  confidence  between 
good  and  patriotic  citizens  at  the  North  and  the  South  ?  What 
i&  said  of  the  condition  of  the  colored  race  at  the  *be  South  ? 


408  RESPECT   FROM   FOREIGN   NATIONS. 

P"nv.  large  proportion  of  the  peasantry  of  Europe;  much 
p,D  Iy    more,  to  that  of  the  wild  tribes  of  Africa.     The  south- 
CH.  v.     em  planters  furnish  the  article  of  cotton,  to  the  manu 
facturers  of  Europe,  as  well  as  America  ;  which  gives 
great  value  to  slave  labor. 

j!m*<?*       **"  TREATIES. — In  1849,  a  treaty  was  negotiated 
Treaty    at  Rio  Janeiro  by  Mr.  Tod,  the  American  minister, 
Brazil,    with  the  Viscount  Olinda,  on  the  part  of  the  Brazilian 
emperor,  the  latter  agreeing  to  pay  a  specified  sum  to 
AU*  29    l^e  Americans  for  spoliations.     ...     A  temporary 
"I\vtthy    treaty  was  negotiated  at  Washington,  by  the  Austrian 
Austria,   minister,  Mr.  Hulseman,  and  Secretary  Buchanan,  by 
which  certain  privileges  were  granted  to  the  sui.jects 
of  each   contracting   power,  residing    in    the  other's 
I85O.  country.      During  the  revolt  of  Hungary,  Gen.  Tayloi 
uhtesrof  sen't  by  Mr.  Mann  a  message  of  inquiry  to  Kossuth, 
vire'web  l'ie  Patri()tic   leader  of  the  revolted  Hungarians.     01 
st'er  re-    this  the  Austrian  government,  by  Mr.  Huiseman,  in  a 
PMr.      letter  to  Mr.  Clayton,  complained,  with  threats.     After 
man.     Geri.  Taylor's  death,  Mr.  Webster  made  an  able  and 
popular  reply,  showing  that  the  act  of  the  president 
was  not  an  interference  in  the  affairs  of  Austria  :  but 
only  a  natural  manifestation  of  the  sympathy,  which 
this  nation  must  be  expected  to  feel,  for  those  whose 
struggles  for  freedom  are  similar  to  our  own. 
185O.       12.  On  the  16th  of  December,  the  National  Assem 
Amen!™  bly  of  the  Republic  of  Switzerland,  in  open  sessional 
bySwS  Berne,  ratified,  with    extraordinary   tokens    of  high 
wriaiiii.    satisfaction,  a  treaty  of  amity  and  commerce,  which 
had  been   previously  negotiated  between  the  two  re 
publics   of   America   and    Switzerland.     .      .     .     Of 
Band-     all  the  triumphs  of  Christianity  in  our  day,  there  is 

wtch  -ii  •  •     -T 

islands  none  more  signal  than  the  conversion  and  civilization 
[Frendi  °^  tne  Sandwich  Islands.  They  are  a  feeble  power, 
war'mail'  but  England  and  America  have  with  policy  and  justice 
dBni*"dJ  mac^e  lreaties  with  their  king ;  acknowledging  his  in- 

— 11.  What  were  the  circumstances  of  the  formation  of  the 
treaty  with  Brazil  ?  With  Austria  \  What  occurred  to  offend 
the  Austrian  government?  To  what  letter  di<l  Mr.  Webster  re 
ply,  and  what  did  he  show  ? — 12.  What  occurred  on  the  16tb 
of  December,  1850?  What  is  said  of  the  Sandwich  Islands? — 


LIBERIA THE  CENSUS.  407 

dependence,  which  has  been  threatened  ty  serious  I-'TIV.' 
aggressions  on  the  part  of  France.  P,D  1V> 

13.  LIBERIA,  in  Africa,  now  comprises  520  miles    en.  v. 
of  Atlantic  coast.     It  has  been  colonized  by  American-  .  . 
born  Africans,  of  whom  eight  thousand  have  been  car 
ried  over  by  the  Colonization  Society.     These  have 
extended  their  influence  far  inland  and  over  200,000 
native     inhabitants.       They  have  now  established  a 
republican  government,  their  officers  being  all  men  of  For  these 
color, — of  whom  the  worthy  President  Roberts  is  chief.  SifesTf 
Different  Protestant  denominations  in  the  United  States  RHo/ngir- 
have  supplied  them  with  some  of  the  most  devoted  of  ^lt'hfrA* 
missionaries  of  both  sexes ;    several  of  whom  have  ^y3^-     j 
died  martyrs  to  a  climate,  which,  though  salubrious  to      i'a. 
the   black,   is  often   fatal  to  the   white.     A   regular  (FortyAf. 
Christian  ministry,  Sunday  and  week-day  schools  are  ^s'|™;e 
established  ;  and  the  slave-trade  throughout  the  whole    ^'^ 
coast  from  Gallinas  to  Cape  Palmas  is   broken  up.  ^ii  L^ 
The  enterprise  is  fast  growing  in  favor,  not  only  as  a  Ju^.'l1«ethe 
safety-valve  for  drawing  off  our  surplus  colored  popu-    trade?) 
Cation,  but  as  a  means  of  changing  the  present  degra- 

^ation  of  Africa  into  Cl>rislian  civilization. 

14.  The  census  ofQjSoO  shows -the  population  of  i§50. 
the     United    States    to    be    23,267,498  p  of  whom  (Papula. 
3,197,589  are  slaves.     Our  great  and  growing  repub-  Ratfoof 
lie  now  occupies  a  position  on  which  the   proudest  'durin? 
nations  of  Europe  have  no  occasion  to  look  down ;  ten^eS, 
while  the  lesser  republics  of  our  own  continent,  look   3CeluT 
up  to  the  oldest  and  most  powerful  of  its  nations,  for 
precedent,  if  not  for  protection.     To  be  a  disinterested 
friend  to  these, — to  lead  them  forward  in  a  career,  not 

only  of  liberty  united  with  security, — but  of  national        .1 
virtue, — this  is  the  only  headship  of  nations,  which 
the  sagacious  American  patriot  covets  for  his  country. 

13.  Of  Liberia?  Of  its  government?  Of  the  missionaries? 
Of  the  condition  of  the  people  in  regard  to  a  ministry  and 
schools  ?  to  the  slave-trade  ?  How  is  the  enterprise  of  coloni 
zation  now  regarded? — I'l*  What  was  the  population  of  the 
United  States  in  1850  ?  What  is  the  present  position  of  the 
Republic  ?  What  kind  of  headship  of  nations  does  the  Amer 
ican  patriot  covet  for  bis  country  ?  How  do»:a  this  compare 


408  LAW   UPHELD. 

P'TIV.  And  it  is  a  leadership  compared  with  which,  conquest 
p,D  lv  by  war  is  but  an  antiquated  vulgarity  :  the  one  bring- 
CH.  v.  ing  security  as  well  as  honor  ;  the  other  tending,  as 

with  ancient  Rome,  to  decay  and  dissolution. 
Emijrra.       15-  There  is   a    great  and  increasing   emigration 
"Europe™  ^rom  Europe  to  America.     In  1850,  the  number  ex 
ceeded  300,000,  and  the  ratio  is  rapidly  increasing. 
Some  are  of  the  bone  and  sinew  of  Europe,  attracted 
hither  by  our  republican  institutions  ;   while  another 
portion   is   sent  to  our  shores   I'rorn  jails   and   poor- 
houses  ;  and  as  we   have   reason   to   believe,  for  the 
purpose  of  hastening  on  that  ruin  by  anarchy,  which 
European  foes  to  freedom  predict  and  desire.     Crime 
18-49.  accordingly  increases  ;  but  within  the  last  few  years, 
^Ilfor-'   the  determination  on  the  part  of  native  Americans  to 
Pr!ot.e    resist  anarchy,  by  inflicting  the  penalties  of  crime,  in- 
185O.  creases  also.      In  New  York,  a  riot  at  the  Astor-place 
(Mtil3rch    theatre,  was  promptly  put  down  by  the  legal  action  of 
w&terr  ^le  military;  several  of  the  rioters  losing  their  lives 
*'"!fvtil»ed  UP011  th®   sPot-     ^n   Boston,  John   White   Webster,  a 


fti» 
munier 

' 


f  professor  of  Harvard  College,  expiated  upon  the  gal- 


»man.     lows  the  crime  of  murder. 
i  16.   We  would  not  by  any  remarks  of  ours  arouse  a 

spirit  of  war.  We  hope  none  will  again  occur  between 
u  is  com.  Britain  and  America.  They  ought  rather  to  stand 
"ffhST  together  in  the  great  moral  contest  for  human  rights 
"tiqnpp°fr"  against  absolutism,  —  temporal  and  spiritual.  If  there 

5{jJd'£  has    gone    out   from    Britain  political  wrong  against 

icalfis-  US'  ^  *s  on^Y  ^rom  tnat  Porti°n5  wno  sympathize  with 
^e  doctrines  of  the  Holy  Alliance.  But  let  us  be 
ware.  Let  America  encourage  her  native  talent, 
and  never  again  form  her  opinion  of  her  own  inte 
rior  concerns,  either  from  a  foreign  press,  foreign 
fanatics,  or  foreign  emissaries.  Let  her  rise  above 

with  conquest  by  war  ?  —  15.  What  is  said  of  the  emigration 
from  Europe  ?  What  happens  in  consequence  of  our  being 
thronged  with  an  unsound  population  ?  What  determination 
seems  prevailing  among  native  Americans  ?  What  two  exam 
ples  are  given  ?  —  16.  Should  Britain  and  America  cultivate  a 
spirit  of  war  or  a  spirit  of  peace  ?  Should  America  look  to 
foreigners  for  opinions  concerning  her  own  interior  concerns  ¥ 


DC 

iy  ">«A 


CONCLUSION.  409 


their  frowns,  and  their  flatteries  ;  and  looking  to  GOD,  P'DIV. 
study,  for  her  guide,  HIS  WISDOM  in  the  constitution  of  PTrv/ 
man,  AND  HIS  PROVIDENCE  in  the  history  of  our  race.  Cn.  v. 

SlNCE    OUR  ENEMIES    SEEK   TO  DIVIDE    US,  LET  US    THE 

MORE  SEEK  UNION.  If  they  operate  to  drive  us  into  iiveen"tVj 
anarchy  by  overwhelming  us  with  an  unsound  popu-  tionslbol 
lation,  let  our  people  the  more  UPHOLD  EDUCATION,  SmSt 
LAW  AND  ORDER.  And  while  the  crafty  politicians  of  ^iT' 
Europe  are  bewildering  themselves  in  their  own 
mazes,  let  the  rulers  of  America,  as  did  Washington, 

KEEP  THE   NATIONAL  CONSCIENCE    CLEAR    IN    DISCERN 

MENT,  AND  SUPREME  IN  ACTION.  Then  will  God  turn 
to  foolishness  the  counsels  of  our  enemies,  and  more 
and  more  make  us  his  own  exalted  and  favored  people. 

To  whom  should  this  nation  look,  and  what  study  3  What  if 
enemies  seek  to  divide  us  ?  What  if  they  seek  to  drive  us  into 
anarchy  ?  What  should  be  done  by  the  rulers  of  the  Auiericao 
Republic  ? 


CONSTITUTION 

OF  THE 

UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 


Framed  during  the  year  1787,  by  a  convention  of  delegate*, 
who  met  at  Philadelphia,  from  the  states  of  New  Hampshire, 
Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Penn 
sylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  Georgia. 


WE,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more 
perfect  union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  pro 
vide  for  the  common  defence,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and 
secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do 
ordain  and  establish  this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of 
America. 

ARTICLE  I. 

SECT.  I. — All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested 
in  a  congress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  sen 
ate  and  house  of  representatives. 

SECT.  II. — 1.  The  house  of  representatives  shall  be  composed 
of  members,  chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  sev-  Iti 
oral  states,  and  the  electors  in  each  state  shall  have  the  qualifi 
cations  requisite  for  electors  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the 
etate  legislature. 

2.  No  person  shall  be  a  representative,  who  shall  not  have  at 
tained  to  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  years  a" 
citizen,  of  the  United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected, 
be  an  inhabitant  of  that  state  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

3.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among 
the  several  states  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  ac 
cording  to  their  respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by 
adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including  those  bound   s 
to  servitude  for  a  term  of  years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  *•' 
three-fifths  of  all  other  persons.     The  actual  enumeration  shall  «e 
be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  the  congress*" 
of  the  United  States,  and  within  every  subsequent  term  of  ten 
yaara,  in  such  manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct    The  number 

19 


412  CONSTITUTION. 

of  representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  th.rty  thousand, 
but  each  state  shall  have  at  least  one  representative :  and,  until 
such  enumeration  shall  be  made,  the  state  of  New  Hampshire 
shall  bo  entitled  to  choose  three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode 
Island  and  Providence  Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five,  New 
York  six,  New  Jersey  four,  Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware  one, 
Maryland  six,  Virginia  ten,  North  Carolina  five.  South  Carolina 
five,  and  Georgia  three. 

4.  When  vacancies  happen   in   the  representation  from  any 
f  acanciei.  gtate>  tjie  executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  electio* 

to  fill  such  vacancies 

speaker.       5.  The  house  of  representatives  shall  choose  their  speaker,  and 
'"memi!*"  other  officers  ;  and  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 
Senator*       SECT.  III. — 1.  The  senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  com- 
two  from  posed  of  two  senators  from  each  state,  chosen  by  the  legislature 
*ach  ttate- thereof,  for  six  years:  and  each  senator  shall  "have  one  vote. 

2.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled,  in  consequence 
of  the  first  election,  they  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be 
into  three  classes.     The  seats  of  the  senators  of  the  first  class 

Arrange-  shall  be  vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year ;  of  the 
"c*oice°ofa second  class,  at  the  expiration   of  the  fourth  year;  and  of  the 
o"*-'^  third  class,  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third 
oniJ  year,  may  be  chosen  every  second  year  ;  and  if  vacancies  happen  by 
resignation,  or  otherwise,  during  the  recess  of  the  legislature  ot 
any  state,  the  executive  thereof  may  make  temporary  appoint 
ments,  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  legislature,  whiclrshall  then 
fill  such  vacancies. 

3.  No  person  shall  be  a  senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to 
Eligibility  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the 
to  office.  United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabi 
tant  of  that  state  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

4.  The  vice-president  of  the  United  States  shall  be  president 
Pr"|dlr11g'  of  the  senate,   but  shall   have  no  vote,  unless  they  be  equally 

divided. 

5.  The  senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a 
president  pro  tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  vice-president,  or 
when   he  shall  exercise  the  office  of  president  of  the  United 
States. 

6.  The  senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeach- 
Powerof  meuts.     When  sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  be  on  oath,  01 
im'etch    affirmat'on-     When  the  president  of  the  United  States  is  tried, 
menu  and  the  chief-justice  shall  preside:  and  no  person  shall  be  convicted 

without  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present. 

7.  Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  not  extend  further 
than  to  removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and  en- 
jov  auy  ofjjce  Of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States ; 
but  the  party  convicted  shall,  nevertheless,  be  liable  and  subject 
to  indictment,  trial,  judgment,  and  punishment,  according  to  law. 

SECT.  IV. — 1.  The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elec 
tions  for  senators  and  representatives,  shall  he  prescribed  in  eauh 


CONSTITUTION  413 

•tate  by  the  legislature  thereof;  but  the  congress  may,  at  any  tim« 
by  law,  make  or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of 
choosing  senators. 

2.  The  congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year, 
and  such  meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  un- 
less  they  shall,  by  law,  appoint  a  different  day. 

SECT.  V. — 1.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections, 
returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a  majority  of 
each  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  do  business ;  but  a  smaller 
iTirruer  may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to 
compel  the  attendance  of  absent  members,  in  such  manner  and 
under  such  penalties  as  each  house  may  provide. 

2.  Eacli   house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceedings, 
punish  its  members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the  con 
currence  of  two-thirds,  expel  a  member. 

3.  Each  house  shall   keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and 
from  time  to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may, 
in  their  judgment,  require  secrecy  ;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of 
the  members  of  either  house,  on  any  question,  shall,  at  the  desire 
of  one-fifth  of  those  present,  be  entered  on  the  journals. 

4.  Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  congress,  shall,  without 

the  consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  a,ijoun». 
to  any  other  place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be    m^t. 
sitting. 

SECT.  VI. — 1.  Trie  senators  and  representatives  shall  receive 
a  compensation  for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and 
paid  out  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States.    They  shall,  in  all  comp«n 
cases  except  treason,  felony,  and  breach  of  peace,  be  privileged  "^'.""g*0* 
from  arrest  during  their  attendance  at  the  session  of  their  re-pn 
epective  houses,  and  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  same  ; 
and  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either  house,  they  shall  not  be 
questioned  in  any  other  place. 

2    No  senator  or  representative  shall,   during  the  time  for 
which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created,  pluralit 
or  the  emoluments  whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during  ofoffic** 
such  time ;  and  uo  person,  holding  any  office  under  the  United 
States,  shall  be  a  member  of  either  house  during  his  continuation 
in  office. 

SECT.  VII. — 1.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  iu  Qri  . 
the  house  of  representatives  ;  but  the  senate  may  propose  or  con-  t>'&» 
cur  with  amendments,  as  on  other  bills. 

2.  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  house  of  representa 
tives  and  the  senate  shall,  before  it  becomes  a  law,  be  presented  to 
the  president  of  the  United  States  ;  if  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it,     u>tur 
but  if  not,  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  house  in  be"om  * 
which  it  shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections  at     law>- 
large  on  their  journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.     If  after  such 
reconsideration,  two-thirds  of  that  house  shall  agree  to  pass  the 
bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together  with  the  objections,  to  the  other 


U4  CONSTITUTION. 

house,  by  which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  approved 
by  two-thirds  of  that  house,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But  in  all 
such  cases  the  votes  of  both  houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas 
and  nays,  and  the  names  of  the  persons  voting  for  and  against 
the  bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  journal  of  each  house  respectively 
If  any  bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  president  within  ten 
days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to 
him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law,  in  like  manner  as  if  lie  had  signed 
it,  unless  the  congress,  by  their  adjournment,  prevent  its  retura, 
in  which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

3.  Every  order,  resolution,  or  rote,  to  which  the  concurrence 
of  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives  may  be  necessary, 
(except  on  a  question  of  adjournment,)  shall  be  presented  to  the 

AP»"      president  of  the  United  States;  and  before  the  same  shall  take 
'  «iTect,  shall  be  approved  by  him  ;   or,  being  disapproved  by  him, 
chall  be  repassed  by  two-thirds  of  the  senate  and  house  of  repre- 
k/entatires,  according  to  the  rules  and  limitations  prescribed  in 
the  case  of  a  bill. 

SECT.  VIII. — The  ccngre«?  ehail  have  power — 
1.  To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises ;  t» 
pay  the  debts,  and  provide  for  the  common  defence  and  general 
welfare  of  the  United  States  ;  but  ail  duties,  imposts,  and  excises 
shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States. 
u-     2.  To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States, 
f      3.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nation*,  and  among  the 
geyeral  states,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes. 

4.  To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uniform 
laws   on   the  subject  of   bankruptcies  throughout  the   United 
States. 

5.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and  of  foreign 
coin,  and  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures. 

6.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securi 
ties  and  current  coin  of  the  United  States. 

7.  To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads. 

8.  To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by  se 
curing,  for  limited  times,  to  authors  and  inventors,  the  exclusive 
right  to  their  respective  writings  and  discoveries. 

9.  To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme  court. 

10.  To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on 
the  high  seas,  and  offences  against  the  law  of  nations. 

11.  To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  aud 
make  rules  concerning  captures  on  land  or  water. 

12.  To  raise  and  support  armies ;    but   no   appropriation  of 
money  to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years. 

13.  To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy. 

14.  To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  th 
land  and  naval  forces. 

15.  To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws 
of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions. 

16.  To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the 


CONSTITUTION. 

militia,  and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed 
iu  tfie  service  of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  states  re 
spectively,  the  appointment  of  the  officers,  and  the  authority  of 
training  the  militia,  according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by 
congress. 

17.  To  exercise  exclusive  legislation,  in  all  cases  whatsoever, 
over  such  district,  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square,)  as  may,  by 
cession  of  particular  states,  and  the  acceptance  of  congress,  be 
come  the  seat  of  the  government  of  tiie  United  States,  and  to 
exercise  like  authority  over  all  places  purchased  by  the  consent 
of  ths  legislature  of  the  state  in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the 
erection  of  forts,   magazines,  arsenals,  dock-yards,   and  other 
needful  buildings: — and 

18.  To  make  all  laws  which  shall  bo  necessary  and  proper 
for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other 
powers   vested    by   this  constitution    in   the  government  of  the 
United  States,  or  in  any  department,  or  office  thereof. 

SECT.  IX. — 1.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons 
as  any  of  the  states  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit, 
shall  not  be  prohibited  by  the  congress,  prior  to  the  year  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight,  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  bo  im 
posed  on  such  importation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each 
person. 

2.  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  Eight  of 
suspended,  unless  when,  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion,  the     tn*1' 
public  safety  may  require  it. 

3.  No  bill  of  attainder,  or  ex-post  facto  law,  shall  bo  passed.    Attaint** 

4.  No  capitation,  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in   Ca  iu 
proportion  to  the  census,  or  enumeration,  herein  before  directed     tion. 
to  be  taken. 

5.  No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any 
state.     No  preference  shall  be  given,  by  any  regulation  of  com-  Co™™«r- 
merce  or  revenue,  to  the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of  anoth-  ravww. 
er ;  nor  shall  vessels,  bound  to  or  from  one  state,  be  obliged  to 
enter,  clear,  or  pay  duties  in  another. 

G.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury,  but  in  conse 
quence  of  appropriations  made  by  law  ;  and  a  regular  statement TreMliry> 
and  account  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  ail  public  money 
ishall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

7.  No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  Ignited  States ; 
and  no  person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  them,  intenjie. 
shall,  without  the  consent  of  congress,  accept   of  any  present,  'tion of 
emolument,  office,  or  title  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  king, 
prince,  or  foreign  state. 

SECT.  X. — 1.  No  state  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or 
confederation  ;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal ;  coin  money  ;  conwrT» 
emit  bills  of  credit ;  make  any  thing  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tion  ot 
tender  in  payment  of  debts ;  pass  any  bill  of  attainder,  ex-post  re.tla'iL 
facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  lh**to* 
any  titJe  of  nobility. 


416  CONSTITUTION. 

2."  No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  congress,  lay  any 
imposts  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be  ab 
solutely  necessary  for  executing  its  inspection  laws:  and  the  net 
produce  of  all  duties  and  imposts,  laid  by  any  state  on  imports 
Furth»r  and  exports,  shall  be  for  the  use  of  the  treasury  of  the  United 
defined.  gtuteS5  an(i  ajj  such  jaws  shan  be  subject  to  the  revision  and 
control  of  congress.  No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  con 
gress,  lay  any  duty  on  tonnage,  keep  troops,  or  ships  of  war,  in 
time  of  peace,  enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact  with  another 
state,  or  with  a  foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless  actually 
invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will  not  admit  of  delay 

ARTICLE  II. 

SECT.  I. — 1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  presi- 
^aff!^  dent  of  tne  United  States  of  America.     He  shall  hold  his  office 
Lr*tt-    during  the  term  of  four  years,  and,  together  with  the  vice-presi 
dent,  chosen  for  the  same  term,  be  elected  as  follows : 

2.  Each  state  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature 
thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of  electors,  equal  to  the  whole 

ner  of  h"u  number  of  senators  and  representatives  to  which  the  state  may 
«i«ction  be  entitled  in  the  congress  ;  but  no  senator  or  representative,  or 

person  holding  an  office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States, 

shall  be  appointed  an  elector. 

3.  The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and  vote 
by  ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an 

t,y  the  inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with  themselves.  And  they  shall 
people;  make  a  \[Bt  of  all  the  persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  number  of 
votes  for  each  :  which  list  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  trans 
mit,  sealed,  to  the  seat  of  government  of  the  United  States,  di 
rected  to  the  president  of  the  senate.  The  president  of  the 
senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  senate  and  house  of  repre 
sentatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be 
counted.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  shall 
be  the  president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole 
nousehof  nurnker  °f  electors  appointed  ;  and  if  there  be  more  than  one 
who  have  such  majority,  and  have  an  equal  number  of  votes, 
then  the  house  of  representatives  shall  immediately  choose,  by 
ballot,  one  of  them  for  president:  and  if  no  person  have  a  ma 
jority,  then  from  the  five  highest  on  the  list,  the  said  house  shall, 
in  like  manner,  choose  the  president.  But  in  choosing  the  presi 
dent,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  representation  from 
each  state  having  one  vote  :  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  con 
sist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  states,  and 
a  majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  In 
every  case,  after  the  choice  of  the  president,  the  person  having 
ad  of  the  the  greatest  number  of  votes  of  the  electors,  shall  be  the  vice- 
^•nt?1""  president.  But  if  there  should  remain  two  or  more  who  have 
equal  votes,  the  senate  shall  choose  from  them  by  ballot,  tha 
vice-president. 


IJONdTlTUTlON.  417 

4  The  congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  elec 
tors,  and  the  day  on  which'  they  shall  give  their  votes :  which 
day  shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  States. 

5.  No  person,  except  a  natural-born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States  at  the  time  c7  the  adoption  of  this  constitution,  jtaqu«». 
shall  be  eligible  to  the  office  of  president,  neither  shall  any  per-  m*2^f'M 
son  be  eligible  to  that  office,  who  shall  not  have  attained  the  age 

of  thirty-five  years,  and  been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within 
the  United  States. 

6.  In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  president  from  office,  or  of 
his  death,  resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and 
duties  of  the  said  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  vice-  prc°RTs^f* 
president ;  and  the  congress  may,  by  law,  provide  for  the  case  of  J«»ih  «* 
removal,  death,  resignation,  or  inability,  both  of  the  president  re 
and  vice-president,  declaring  what  officer  shall  then  act  as  pres 
ident,  and  such  officer  shall   act  accordingly,  until  the  disability 

be  removed,  or  a  president  shall  be  elected. 

7.  The  president  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  services, 

a  compensation,  which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished  comp«n- 
during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  hegationt*'* 
shall  not  receive,  within  that  period,  any  other  emolument  from 
the  United  States,  or  any  of  them. 

3.  Before  he  enters  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  shall 
take  the  following  oath,  or  affirmation : 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute 
the  office  of  president  of  the  .United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best   °^^ 
of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States." 

SECT.  II. — 1.  The  president  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of 
the  army  and  navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of 
the  several  states,  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the 
United  States;  he  may  require  the  opinion,  in  writing,  of  the Hii  duttet 
principal  officer  in  each  of  the  executive  departments,  upon  any 
subject  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices,  and  he 
shall  have  power 'to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offences 
against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

2.  He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of  the  sena 
tors  present  concur  ;  and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  ^  P«^ 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  senate,  shall  appoint  ambassadors,  kin^tre*^ 
other  public  ministers,  and  consuls,  judges  of  the  supreme  court,     **••• 
and  all  other  officers  of  the  United  States,  whose  appointments 

are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be  estab 
lished  by  law.  But  the  congress  may,  by  law,  vest  the  appoint 
ment  of  such  inferior  officers  as  they  think  proper  in  the  presi 
dent  alone,  in  (he  courts  of  law,  or  in  tho  heads  of  departments. 

3.  The  president  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that^ 
may  happen  during  the  recess  of  the  senate,  by  granting  com 
missions,  which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 

SECT.  III. — He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  to  the  coDgreea 


4:18  CONSTITUTION. 

information  of  the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  thCiT 

Tenin    consideration  such  measures  as  he  shall  judge   necessary  and 

•f  eorv    expedient ;  he  may,  on  extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both 

8r**s'    houses,  or  either  of  them,  and  in  case  of  disagreement  between 

them,  with  respect  to  the  tirno  of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn 

them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper  ;  he  shail  receive 

ambassadors  and  other  public  ministers ;  he  shall  take  care  that 

the  laws  be   faithfully  executed,  and  shall  commission  all  the 

officers  of  the  United  States. 

SECT.  IV. — The  president,  vice-president,  and  all  civil  officera 
Removal  Of  tne  United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeacii- 
'ce'ment  for,  and  conviction  of  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes 
and  misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE  III. 

SECT.  I. — The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
vested  in  one  supreme  court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  the 
conoress  mav»  fr°m  tiro0  to  time,  ordain  and  establish.  The 
judges,  both  of  the  supreme  and  inferior  courts,  shall  hold  their 
ur"i  offices  during  good  behavior,  and  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive 
for  their  services  a  compensation,  which  shall  not  be  diminished 
during  their  continuance  in  office. 

SECT.  II. — 1.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in 
law  and  equity,  arising  under  this  constitution,  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under 
their  authority  ;  to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public 
ministers  and.  consuls ;  to  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime 
powers,  jurisdiction ;  to  controversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall 
be  a  party  ;  to  controversies  between  two  or  more  states,  be 
tween  a  state  and  citizens  of  another  state,  between  citizens  of 
different  states,  between  citizens  of  the  same  stato  claiming 
lauds  under  grants  of  different  states,  a.id  between  a  state,  or 
the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  states,  citizens,  or  subjects. 

2.  In  ail  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public   ministers, 
and  consuls,  and  those  in  which   a  state  shail  be  a  party,  the 

Roles  of  supreme  court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.    In  ail  other  cases 
*"Med"r*  before  mentioned,  the  supreme  court  shall  have  appellate  juris 
diction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions,  and  under 
such  regulations  as  the  congress  shall  make. 

3.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment, 
shall  be  by  jury  ;  and  such  trials  shall  bo  held  in  the  state  where 
the  said  crime  shall  have  been  committed  ;  but  when  not  com 
mitted  within  any  state,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such  place  or  places 
as  the  congress  may,  by  law,  have  directed. 

SECT.  III. — 1.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  con 
sist  only  in  levying  war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their 
•**»'•  »f  enemies,  giving  them  aid  and  comfort.     No  person  shall  be  con- 
ricted  of  treason.,  unless  on  the  testimony  of  two  wituosuss  to  the 
overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open  court 


CONSTITUTION.  4:19 

2.  The  congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment 
of  treason,  but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  bow^jo 
blood,  o-  forfeiture,  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

ARTICLE  IV. 

SECT.  I. — Full  faith  and  credit  shall  he  given  in  each  state  to 
the  public  acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other 
state.  And  the  congress  may,  by  general  laws,  prescribe  the 
manner  in  which  such  acts,  records,  and  proceedings  shall  be 
proved,  and  the  effect  thereof. 

SECT.  II. — 1.  The  citizens  of  each  state  shall  be  entitled  to»n,ieqaai 
all  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  states.    izauon- 

2.  A  person,  charged  in  any  state  with  treason,  felony,  or 
other  crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found  in  another  suta  re 
state,  shall,  on  demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  state  qu 
from  which   he   fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  state 
having  the  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

3.  No  person,  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  state,  under  the 

laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of  any  »nd  sui 
law,  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged   from  such  service  or 
labor,  but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom 
such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

SECT.  III. — 1.  New  states  may  be  admitted  by  the  congress 
into  this  Union,  but  no  new  state  shall   be  formed  or  erected     Ntw 
within   the  jurisdiction  of  any   other  state  ;  nor  any  state   be    •Uwi> 
formed  by  the  junction  of  two  or  more  slates,  or  parts  of  states, 
without  the  consent  of  the  legislatures  of  the  states  concerned, 
as  well  as  of  the  congress. 

2.  The  congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all 
needful  rules  and  regulations  icspecting  the  territory,  or  other  andputu* 
property,  belonging  to  the   United  States  ;  and  nothing  in  this    land§' 
constitution  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of 
the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular  state. 

SECT.  IV. — The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  state  Protectw* 
in  this  Union,  a  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  pro-  "^o^? 
tect  each  of  them  against  invasion  ;  and  on  application  of  the     »••*- 
legislature,  or  of  the  executive,  (when  the  legislature  cannot  be 
convened)  against  domestic  violence 

ARTICLE  V. 

The  congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem 
it  necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  constitution,  or, 
on  the  application  of  the  legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  several   Amend 
Btates,  shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  mem*  a; 
in  either  case,  shall  be  valid,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  part  ""J 
of  thin  constitution,  when  ratified   by  the  legislatures  of  three- 
fourths  of  the  several  states,  or  by  conventions  in  three-fourth* 
thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratification  may  b«  pn»- 


*  0 

4:20  CONSTITUTION. 

«ith  r»-  P086^  by  tne  congress :  Provided,  that  no  amendment,  which 
TWO*,  may  bo  made  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
eight,  shall,  in  any  manner,  affect  the  first  and  fourth  clauses 
m  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article  ;  and  that  no  state,  with 
out  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrages  in  the 
senate 

ARTICLE  VI. 

B*coffm-       1    All  debts  contracted,  and  engagements  entered  into,  before 
ti  i«-eUent  ^'ie  a^option  of  this  constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  Uui- 
clainu.    ted  States  under  this  constitution,  as  under  the  confederation. 

2.  This  constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which 
shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and   all   treaties  made,  or 

govern    which  shall  be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 
«>'h<fatej " sna^  ^e  ^e  8UPreme  'aw  °f  the  ^an(^  >  an(^  tne  judges  in  every 
'  state  shall   be  bound   thereby,  any  thing  in   the  constitution  or 
laws  of  any  state  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

3.  The  senators  and  representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the 
members  of  the  several  state  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and 

Jr*i1onolf  judicial  officers,  both  of  the   United   States   and  of  the  several 

.te officers.  states,  shall   be  bound  by  oath,  or  affirmation,   to  support  thia 

constitution ;  and  no  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required,  as  a 

qualification  to  any   office  or  public    trust   under   the   United 

States. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

^e  rat'ficat'on  °f  tne  conventions  of  nine  states,  shall  be 
sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution,  between  the 
states  so  ratifying  the  same. 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  states 
present,  the  seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  oj 
the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America,  the 
twelfth.  In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  subscribed 
our  names 

The  Constitution,  although  formed  in  1787,  was  not  adopted 
until  1788,  and  did  not  commence  its  operations  until  1789.  The 
rumber  of  delegates  chosen  to  this  convention  was  sixty-five,  of 
whom  ton  did  not  attend,  and  sixteen  refused  to  sign  the  Con 
stitution.  The  following  thirty-nine  signed  the  Constitution : — 

New  Hampshire. — John  Langdon,  Nicholas  Gelman. 

Massachusetts. — Nathaniel  Gorham,  Rufus  King. 

Connecticut. — William  Samuel  Johnson.  Roger  Sherman. 

New  York. — Alexander  Hamilton. 

New  Jersey. — William  Livingston,  David  Brearley,  William 
Patterson,  Jonathan  Dayton. 

Pennsylvania. — Benjamin  Franklin,  Thomas  Mifflin,  Robert 


CONSTITUTION. 

Morris,  George  Clymer,  Thomas  Fitzsimmons,  Jared  Ingensoll, 
James  Wilaon,  Gouverneur  Morris. 

Delaware. — George  Read,  Gunning  Bedford,  jr.,  John  Dick 
inson,  Richard  Bassett,  Jacob  Broom. 

Maryland. — James  M'Henry,  Daniel  of  St.  Thomas  Jenifer, 
Daniel  Carroll. 

Virginia. — John  Blair,  James  Madison,  jr. 

North  Carolina. — William   Blount,  Richard  Dohbs  Spaight, 
Hugh  Williamson. 

South  Carolina. — John  Rutledge,  Charles  C.  Pinkney,  Charle* 
Pinkney,  Pierce  Butler. 

Georgia. — William  Few,  Abraham  Baldwin. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  President. 

WILLIAM  JACKSON,  Secretary. 


AMENDMENTS 

To  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  ratified  according 
to  the  Provisions  of  the  Fifth  Article  of  the  foregoing  Con 
stitution. 

ART.  I. — Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establish- 
ment  of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  ortolerallon 
abridging  the  freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press;  or  the  rights  R^htsof 
of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to  petition  the  govern-  petition!1 
ment  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

ART.  II. — A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  se-      „. 
curity  of  a  free  state,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  milk!* 
arms,  shall  not  be  infringed. 

ART.  III. — No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in 
any  house  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  nor  in  time  of  war, 
but  iu  a  manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

ART.  IV. — The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  per 
sons,  houses,  papers,  and  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  s«arch 
and  seizures,  shall  not  be  violated  ;  and  no  warrants  shall  issue, 
but  upon  probable  cause,  supported  by  oath  or  affirmation,  and 
particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the  persons 
or  things  to  be  seized. 

ART.  V. — No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital,  or 
otherwise  infamous  crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment 
of  a   grand  jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval   Pre» 
forces,  or  in  the  militia,  when  in  actual  service,  in"  time  of  war,    "" 
or  public  danger  ;  nor  shall  any  person  be  subject  for  the  same 
offence  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  lirnb  ;  nor  shall  be 
compelled,  in  any  criminal  case,  to  be  a  witness  against  himself, 
•or  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process 


422 

of  law ;  nor  shall  private  property  be  taken  for  public  Use  with 
out  just  compensation. 

ART.  VI. — In  al!  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  en- 
rri*UT  joy  the  right  to  a  speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury 
of  the  state  and  district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  com 
mitted,  which  district  shall  have  been  previously  ascertained  by 
law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusa- 
tnd  wit-  tion  ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses  against  him  ;  to  have 
*'    compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor,  and  to 
have  tho  assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defence. 

ART.  VII. — In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  con- 
rtguiated  troversy  shall  exceed  twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury 

by  com-      i      ii  i  i  j  ft         •     i    i        •  •      •!  i  ,JJ.J 

moniaw.  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact,  tnea  by  jury,  snail  be  otherwise 
re-examined  in  any  court  of  the  United  States,  than  according 
to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

ART.  VIII. — Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excess 
ive  fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted, 
twee*  con       ART.  IX. — The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution,  of  certain 
immionai  rights,  shall  not  be  construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retain 
ed  by  the  people. 

and  «tate       ART.  X. — The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by 
drawn.    'he  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  states,  are  reserved 

to  the  states  respectively,  or  to  the  people. 

Limita-       ART.  XI. — The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not 
judicial   be  construed  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity,  commenced 
power,    or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United  States,  by  citizens  of 
another  state,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign  state. 

ART.  XII. — The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states, 
and  vote  by  ballot,  for  president  and  vice-president,  one  of  whom, 
at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with  them 
selves;  they  shall  name,  in  their  ballots,  the  person  voted  for  as 
president,  and,  in  distinct  ballots,  the  person  voted  for  as  vice- 
president  ;  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  votei 
for  as  president,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  vice-president, 
and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign 
and  certify,  and  transmit,  sealed,  to  the  seat  of  the  government 
of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  president  of  the  senate. 
Amend-  The  president  of  the  senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  senate 
Art.'1!!1.0  a"d  house  of  representatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the 
8»ct.  IV*.,  votes  shall  then  be  counted.  The  person  having  the  greatest 
number  of  votes  for  president,  shall  be  the  president,  if  such 
number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appoint 
ed  ;  and  if  no  person  have  such  a  majority,  then  from  the  per 
sons  having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceeding  three  on  the  list 
of  those  voted  ibr  as  president,  the  house  of  representatives  shall 
choose  immediately,  by  ballot,  the  president.  But,  in  choosing 
the  president,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  represen 
tation  from  each  state  having  one  vote  ;  a  quorum  for  this  pur 
pose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of 
that  ctutea,  ami  a  majority  of  ail  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to 


CONSTITUTION. 

a  choice.  And  if  the  house  of  representatives  shall  not  choose 
a  president,  whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon 
them,  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the 
vice-president  shall  act  as  president,  as  in  the  case  of  the  death, 
or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the  president. 

The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  vice- 
president,  shall  be  the  vice-president,  if  such  number  be  a  ma 
jority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed  ;  and  if  no  per 
son  have  a  majority,  then,  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on  the 
list,  the  senate  shall  choose  the  vice-president — a  quorum  for  the 
purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  sen 
ators,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  shall  be  necessary 
to  a  choice. 

But  no  person,  constitutionally  ineligible  to  the  office  of  pres 
ident,  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  vice-president  of  the 


/ 


' 


/  '       .    *.  -  - 

1 


/TV* 


/mcm^,^l(- 


A 


}   -•••• 

,.  // 


fa.  '< 


AG    ^«XVc 


u. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(415)642-6753 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

MAR   1  8  1392 


* 


Y    6 


V  i  , 

/  '   {     '  i 


> 


